Shadavashyaka Banav Bodh Vrutti

Author(s): Prabodh Bechardas Pandit
Publisher: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003394/1

Page #1
siMghI jainazAstra zikSA pITha siMghI jaina granthamAlA- granthAMka 71 pradhAna saMpAdaka : AcArya jinavijaya muni zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti caturdazazatakagujarAtIbhASAyAH vizeSAdhyayanam evaM upayuktazabdasUcIsamanvitam : granthasaMpAdaka : prabodha becaradAsa paMDita, ema.e.,pIeca.DI. (laMDana) prAdhyApaka, dillI vizvavidyAlaya bhAratIya bhAratIya vidyA bhavana ka. mA. munzI mArga, bambaI 400007 vi. saM. 2032] [I. sana 1976 ernational ,

Page #2
svargavAsI sAdhucarita zrImAn DAlacandajI siMghI a BHACINE ssessment REEN 8 / A bAbU zrI bahAdura siMhajI siMghI ke puNyazloka pitA janma : vi. saM. 1921, mArga. vadi 6 svargavAsa : vi. saM. 1984, poSa sudi6)

Page #3
dAnazIla - sAhityarasika - saMskRtipriya sva0 bAbU zrI bahAdura siMhajI siMghI ajImagaMja-kalakattA janma : 28-6-1885/ [mRtyu : 7-7-1944

Page #4
SINGHI JAIN SASTRA SIKSAPITHA SINGHI JAIN SERIES-LXXI GEN. ED.-ACHARYA JINA VIJAYA MUNI A STUDY OF THE GUJARATI LANGUAGE IN THE 14TH CENTURY WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO A CRITICAL EDITION OF SADAVASYAKABALAVABODHAVRTTI OF TARUNAPRABHA BY PRABODH BECHARDAS PANDIT, M.A., Ph.D. (London) Professor of Linguistics, Delhi University, Delhi 1976 BHARATIYA VIDYA BHAVAN KULAPATI K. M. MUNSHI MARG BOMBAY 400007 BHARATIYA. M. Ma s Mano

Page #5
All Rights Reserved First Edition 1976 PRINTED IN INDIA By Nirnaya Sagar Press, Bombay, Arya Bhushan Press, Poona, and Associated Advertisers and Printers, Bombay, and Published by S. Ramakrishnan Executive Secretary, Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Bombay-400 007.

Page #6
siMghI jaina zAstra zikSA pITha siMghI jaina granthamAlA- granthAMka 71 pradhAna saMpAdaka : AcArya jinavijaya muni zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti caturdazazatakagujarAtIbhASAyAH vizeSAdhyayanam evaM upayuktazabdasUcIsamanvitam granthasaMpAdaka prabodha becaradAsa paMDita, ema.e.,pIeca.DI. (laMDana) prAdhyApaka, dillI vizvavidyAlaya YA bhAratIya vidyA bhavana ka. mA. munzI mArga, bambaI 400007 vi. saM. 2032] [I. sana 1976

Page #7
Contents Publishers' Note General Editor's Foreword General Editor's Introduction Editor's Preface Abbreviations A Study of the Gujarati Language in the 14th Century THE TEXT THE INDEX : : vi vii ix 1 2 3-38 1-233 1-62

Page #8
yayoH padAmbhojaniSevaNena vidyA''navadyA''pi mayA sukhena / tAbhyAM pitRbhyAM praNatena mUrnA kRtirmayaiSA'lta AdareNa // -prabodha

Page #9
PUBLISHERS' NOTE The publication of this book in the Bhavan's Singhi Jain Series had been the most ardent desire of the learned author, Dr. Prabodh Pandit, since the day he handed over the manuscripts thereof to the General Editor of the Series. But as the respected General Editor has observed in his Foreword, the publication of the work has been unusually delayed due to a series of fortuitous circumstances. It is a matter of deep regret to us that Dr. Prabodh Pandit could not live to see the fulfilment of his cherished desire as he passed away on 28th November 1975. He had no illness as such and his sudden demise at the age of 52 has snatched away a great scholar of linguistics from our midst. It is, therefore, with a profound sense of sorrow that we are releasing this comprehensive research publication as a posthumous one. Though Dr. Pandit is bodily not with us today, he will continue to live with us and with posterity through this great work, his akshara-deha.

Page #10
GENERAL EDITOR'S FOREWORD during the ary and histauscripts; I have great pleasure in presenting to the scholars in Indian Linguistics Professor P. B. Pandit's "A Study of the Gujarati Language in the 14th Century-with a critical edition of the Sadavasyaka-balavabodhavitti of Tarunaprabha" which is published as 71st volume of the Singhi Jain Series. It is not an insignificant coincidence that my own early research work began with the search for Old Gujarati manuscripts; the vast number of manuscripts in which the literary and historical traditions of Gujarat have been preserved during the last one thousand years have attracted many scholars; I edited a collection of source material for the history of Gujarati Language, Pracina-Gujarati-Gadya-Sandarbha, in 1930, in the research series of the Gujarata-Puratattva-Mandira of Gujarata Vidyapith. I had selected a number of prose writings of the 13-16 centuries; besides other samples of early Gujarati texts, I had also selected, for this edition, a number of narratives from a manuscript of Tarunaprabha's Sadavasyaka-balavabodhavitti. It is gratifying to see that now Professor P. B. Pandit has brought out the complete text of Tarunaprabha's work, together with a linguistic study and a comprehensive etymological word-index. Professor Pandit has used four manuscripts for the critical edition; Tarunaprabha composed the text in the year 1411 V.S.; one of the dated manuscripts used by Professor Pandit belongs to the year 1412 V.S.; the text thus made available to us is, therefore, fairly reliable. It may, however, be noted that Tarunaprabha's text must have been quite a popular work during his time and a number of manuscripts must have been copied by his pupils, probably at the time of Tarunaprabha's writing; a diligent search of the various manuscript collections will show many more manuscripts of this work; a comprehensive study of this text material will provide useful data not only for textual criticism but also for dialectal variations in early Gujarati. The printing and publication of this work has been unusually delayed. I received the press copy for the work in 1956, and I decided that the printing should be done at the Nirnayasagara Press; the progress of printing at the Nirnayasagara Press was so slow that after a few formes of the text and index were printed we decided to withdraw the work from the Nirnayasagara Press in 1965 and requested the Aryabhusana Press of Poona to undertake the work; it took six more years for the Aryabhusana Press to complete the printing. I may add a personal note to this Foreword. Professor P.B. Pandit's father, Pandit Bechardas Doshi and I were colleagues in the Gujarata Vidyapitha; both of us have worked together in the same field of research for many years; Pandit Bechardas's work has also been published earlier in the Singhi Jain Series. Now, with the publication of his son's work, I think we are symbolically handing over the tradition of learning and scholarship to the new generation. My best wishes to those who carry forward this tradition. 7-7-1973 MUNI JINAVIJAYA

Page #11

Page #12
AcArya munizrI jinavijayajI janma : 27-1-1888 avasAna : 3-6-1976 DaoN0 prabodha becaradAsa paMDita janma: 23-6-1923 avasAna : 28-11-1975 65 REE Forfattersohansen om www.alinelibrary.org

Page #13
Homage Munishri Jinavijayaji A founder-member of the Bhavan, a member of the first Executive Committee of the Bhavan, the first Honorary Director of the Bhavan and General Editor of the Bhavan's Singhi Jain Series from its inception and an outstanding indologist, Acharya Munishri Jinavijayaji breathed his last on Thursday, June 3, 1976, at the venerable age of 88. In his "Poorvashrama" he was known as Kisansinh Vriddhisinh Parmar. He was born in Vikram Samvat 1944 (1888 A.D.) in a Kshatriya family in the village Rupaheli in Mewar. He remained a bachelor throughout his life. He had accepted Shri Sundaravijayaji Gani as his Guru and came to be known as Muni Jinavijaya. Thereafter he dedicated his life to askesis and study. He founded the Rajasthan Puratattva Shodhasamstha, (Rajasthan Archaeological Research Institute), the Bharat Jain Vidyalaya at Pune and a Sarvodaya Ashrama at Chanderia. Under the influence of Mahatma Gandhi, he worked as the Principal of Gujarat Puratattva Mandir in the Gujarat Vidyapeeth. In pre-war years, he had been to Germany for a critical study of the old manuscripts of Prakrit and Apabhramsha and was made an Honorary Member of the German Indological Society. He contributed 22 works in the series of "Grantha and Granthkar" sponsored by Gujarat Vidyasabha, Ahmedabad. Among his many works, Puratattva Samshodhanano Purva Itihas (Early History of Archaeological Research), Adhidhan Deepika (a lexicon of Pali), Prabhandhakosha, Jain Aitihasik Gurjar Kavya Sanchay and Haribhadracharyasya Samaynirnayah are of permanent value. He edited many books under the Singhi Jain Series and the Rajasthan Puratattva Granthamala. He had participated in the famous Dandi March and suffered incarceration for six months. At the invitation of Gurudev Tagore he had also stayed at Shantiniketan and founded there a Jnanapeeth. The University of Bombay had invited him to deliver a series of lectures under the Thakkar Vasanji Madhavji Lecture Series Scheme. In 1963, the Government of India had conferred on him 'Padmashri.' In his death the world of scholars has become poorer and the Bhavan has lost one of its stalwart founders. nd suffered Gurudev Tagihere a Jnana!

Page #14
zrI taruNaprabhAcArya racita SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti siMghI jaina granthamAlA ke pradhAna saMpAdaka tathA saMcAlaka muni jinavijayajI dvArA Alekhita saMpAdakIya paryAlocana prastuta paryAlocana ke mukhya viSaya 1. prastuta grantha ke prakAzana kA pUrva itihAsa 2. prastuta bAlAvabodha kI viziSTa upayogitA aura isake prakAzana nimitta mere prayatna 3. zAMtiniketana meM siMghI jaina jJAnapITha kI sthApanA aura siMghI jaina granthamAlA kA kAryAraMbha 4. grantha kA saMpAdana kArya DaoN. zrI. prabodha paMDita ko dene kA prasaMga 5. granthagata viSaya kA kiMcita paricaya 6. tarUNaprabhAcArya kA vizeSa paricaya 7. isa grantha kA sarva prathama Alekhana karAnevAle dhanika zrAvaka balirAja ke vaMza kA kucha paricaya 8. prastuta grantha ke prakAzana meM vilaMba ke kucha kAraNa 9. siMghI jaina granthamAlA ke jIvana kA saMkSipta siMhAvalokana 10. saMpAdaka vidvAna ke prati kRtajJatAbhAva prakaTana

Page #15
prastuta grantha ke prakAzana kA pUrva itihAsa cirakAla kI pratIkSA ke bAda siMdhI jaina grantha-mAlA kA taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 'SaDAvazyaka bAlavabodha vRtti' nAmaka yaha eka viziSTa-grantha vidvAnoM ke hAtha meM upasthita ho rahA hai| isa grantha ke prakAzana kA itihAsa mere sAhityika-jIvana ke prAraMbha kAla ke jitanA purAnA hai| san 1919 meM pUnA meM rahate hue sabase prathama mujhe isa grantha kA paricaya huaa| maiM una dinoM pUnA meM nUtana sthApita bhANDArakara prAcyavidyA saMzodhana maMdira meM rAjakIya grantha saMgraha kA nirIkSaNa kara rahA thA; pro. uTagIkara usa samaya ukta saMgraha ke adhIkSaka the| ve saMgrahagata purAne granthoM kI sUciyoM kA nirIkSaNa kara rahe the, taba unhoMne jaina granthoM kI sUcI meM 'SaDAvazyaka vRtti' nAmaka isa grantha kI bahuta sundara prAcIna hastalikhita prati (pAMDulipi) mere sAmane lAkara rakhI aura pUchA ki isa grantha kA kyA viSaya hai ? ki isake pahale maiMne bhI isa grantha ko dekhA nahIM thA isaliye pro. uTagIkara kI jijJAsA ko pUrI karane ke liye maiMne grantha ko hAtha meM lekara usake Adi anta ke kucha pannoM ko ulaTa pulaTa kiyA, to mujhe mAlUma huA ki Avazyaka sUtra para prAcIna gujarAtI bhASA meM sulikhita, bAlajanoM ko bodha karAne kI dRSTi se likhA gayA, vivaraNAtmaka bAlAvabodha vRtti arthAt vyAkhyA hai| usa samaya mere pAsa ukta prAcya vidyA saMzodhana maMdira ke mukhya puraskartA sva. pro. pAMDuraMga dAmodara guNe baiThe hue the| DaoN. guNe phargusana kaoNleja meM saMskRta bhASA evaM tulanAtmaka bhASA vijJAna ke mukhyAdhyApaka the| unhoMne jarmanI jAkara DaoN. harmana jekobI ke pAsa prAkRta bhASA kA vizeSa adhyayana kiyA thA aura pIeca. DI. kI DigrI lI thii| prAkRta tathA apabhraMza bhASA meM likhita sAhitya kA usa samaya taka vidvAnoM ko vizeSa paricaya prApta nahIM huA thaa| mujhe jaina sAhitya evaM jaina grantha bhaMDAroM kA acchA adhyayana evaM avalokana hone ke kAraNa DaoN. guNe mujhase isa viSaya meM viziSTa jAnakArI prApta karanA cAhate the| ataH unakA mere sAtha ghaniSTa-sA sambandha ho gayA thaa| jaina bhaMDAroM meM prAkRta apabhraMza tathA prAcIna dezI bhASAoM meM likhita bahuta vizAla sAhitya bharA par3A hai| isakA paricaya maiM unako detA rahatA thaa| kucha choTI apabhraMzI racanAoM kA maiMne unako paricaya diyA to ve unako sampAdita kara kisI saMzodhanAtmaka aMgrejI patrikA meM pragaTa karanA cAhate the| usI silasile meM DaoN. guNe ko maiMne isa grantha kA bhI kucha paricaya kraayaa| bAlAvabodha zabda kA artha unako smjhaayaa| marAThI bhASA meM bAlabodha zabda pracalita hai| parantu vaha to prAyaH devanAgarI lipi ke artha meM prayukta hotA hai| bAlabodha arthAt devanAgarI lipi meM likhI tathA chapI huI marAThI pustaka / isase bhrAnta hokara DaoN. guNe ne pUchA ki kyA yaha grantha marAThI bhASA meM hai ? taba maiMne unako batAyA ki prAcIna jaina granthoM kA AbAla-janoM ko jJAna prApta karAne kI dRSTi se una para pracalita deza bhASA meM jo koI artha, vivaraNa yA vivecana Adi likhe jAte haiM ve sAmAnya rUpa se bAlAvabodha ke nAma se pahacAne jAte haiN| jaina AgamoM meM Avazyaka sUtra-nAmaka nAmaka prAkRta bhASA kA jo eka mUla sUtra hai, usa para prAcIna kAla meM saMskRta bhASA meM aneka vyAkhyAe~ tathA TIkAe~ Adi likhI gaI haiM; paraMtu yaha Avazyaka sUtra saMskRta tathA prAkRta bhASA nahIM jAnane vAle jaina gRhastha-strI, puruSa yA bAla Adi sAmAnya janoM ko bhI avazya paThanIya hai| isaliye isakA jJAna honA Avazyaka mAnakara madhyakAlIna jaina vidvAnoM ne apane samaya kI pracalita deza bhASA meM vivaraNa Adi likhane kA prayatna

Page #16
kiyA hai aura isa prakAra aneka prAcIna jaina granthoM kA tatkAlIna deza bhASA meM aise bahuta se bAlavabodha svarUpa likhe gaye graMtha milate haiN| DaoN. guNe ko jaba yaha mAlUma huA ki isa grantha kI racanA vikrama kI pandrahavIM zatAbdi ke prAraMbha meM huI aura isakI bhASA bahuta hI vyAkaraNabaddha tathA zuddha uccAraNa pUrvaka grathita hai to unako eka jijJAsA utpanna huI aura ve kucha dina taka mere pAsa baiThakara isa grantha ke kucha aMzoM ko samajhane kA prayatna karate rhe| DaoN. guNe kA vicAra usa samaya apabhraMza bhASA ke sAtha sambandha rakhanevAlA choTA-moTA vyAkaraNAtmaka nibandha likhane kA thA isa dRSTi se ve prAcIna marAThI bhASA kA sabase mahattva kA grantha jo 'jJAnezvarI' haiM-usakA bhI adhyayana kara rahe the| cUMki 'jJAnezvarI' kI mUla prAcIna marAThI bhASA kA sambandha prAcInatama gujarAtI bhASA ke sAtha bhI kucha kucha sAmya rakhatA hai| isaliye maiM bhI jJAnezvarI kI racanA kA usa dRSTi se adhyayana karatA rahatA thaa| DaoN. guNe kA yaha vicAra huA ki taruNaprabhAcArya kRta-prastuta SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodha ke kucha aMzoM ko prAcIna marAThI grantha ke rUpa meM avatarita kiyA jAya to kaisA rahegA? yoM maiM kaI varSoM se gujarAtI bhASA meM likhita prAcIna gadya-padyAtmaka ullekhoM kA saMgraha karatA rahA thaa| pATaNa meM rahate hue maiMne tAr3apatroM para likhe gaye kitane hI gadyAMzoM kA bhI saMgraha kara rakhA thA aura vaise hI vaisI aneka padya racanAoM kA bhI saMgraha karatA rhaa| prastuta bAlAvabodha kI viziSTa upayogitA aura usake prakAzana nimitta mere prayatna para jaba maine taruNaprabhAcArya kRta prastuta SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodha kA vizeSa dhyAnapUrvaka avalokana kiyA to mujhe isakI viziSTatA kA acchA khyAla huA aura maiMne socA ki isa grantha kA prAcIna gujarAtI bhASA ke adhyayana kI dRSTi se viziSTa mahattva hai aura prakAza meM lAnA caahie| yoM maine isake to pahale soma sundarasUri kRta racanAoM me se aise kitane prAcIna bhASA ke gadyAtmaka avataraNoM kA saMgraha kara rakhA thaa| tathA mANikyasundarakRta-'vAgvilAsa' nAmaka eka sampUrNa gujarAtI gadyagrantha kA prakAzana bhI gAyakavAr3a orieNTala sirIja ke eka grantha meM prakAzita karavAyA thaa| parantu ukta racanAoM kI apekSA mujhe prastuta 'SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodha' aneka dRSTi se adhika mahattva kA mAlUma diyaa| isake racayitA taruNaprabhAcAryane gujarAta rAjasthAna sindha Adi pradezoM meM vizeSa paribhramaNa kiyA thaa| ataH inako tatkAlIna deza bhASA ke vividha svarUpoM kA acchA paricaya thaa| prathama to isa grantha kI racanA vi.saM. 1411-12 meM huI, jo taba taka prApta mujhe sabase prAcInatama gadyaracanA mAlUma dI aura dUsarI viziSTatA isakI yaha mAlUma dI ki jo prati pUnA meM upalabdha hai vaha usI samaya likhI gaI aura vaha bhI svayaM granthakAra ke nijI tattvAvadhAna meM taiyAra kI gaI hai| pratilipi ko granthakArane svayaM padaccheda Adi ke cinhoM se aMkita kI aura lipikartA se koI zabda yA akSara chUTa gayA mAlUma diyA to use svayaM unhoMne zuddha kara diyaa| isa prakAra prastuta grantha kI ukta pratilipi sarvathA pramANabhUta pratIta huI / ataH vicAra huA ki isa grantha ko usa mUla prati ke AdhAra para taiyAra karavAkara prakAzita karanA caahie| - isake bAda san 1920 meM mahAtmA gAMdhIjI ne ahamadAbAda meM gujarAta vidyApITha nAmaka rASTrIya vizvavidyAlaya kI sthApanA kI aura usameM sevA dene ke lie svayaM mahAtmAjI ne mujhe AmaMtrita kiyaa| taba maiM pUnA sthita apane mukhya kAryAlaya ko saMkucita kara ahamadAbAda ke gujarAta vidyA

Page #17
xii pITha meM sabase prathama eka rASTrIya sevaka ke rUpa meM sammilita huaa| merI preraNA se gAMdhIjIne ukta vidyApITha meM prAcIna bhAratIya saMskRti, sAhitya aura itihAsa ke viziSTa adhyayana, adhyApana kI dRSTi se purAtattva-maMdira nAmaka eka viziSTa saMzodhana vibhAga kI sthApanA kI aura usake mukhya AcArya ke rUpa meM merI niyukti huii| ___ isa vibhAga meM anusnAtaka aura snAtakottara vidyArthiyoM ke adhyayana kI viziSTa vyavasthA kI gaI thii| saMskRta, pAli, apabhraMza, prAcIna gujarAtI, rAjasthAnI phArasI aura arabI bhASA ke adhyayana kI bhI samucita vyavasthA kI gaI thii| sAtha meM bhArata ke prAcIna itihAsa, sthApatya kalA Adi sAMskRtika viSayoM kA bhI viziSTa paricaya prApta karane, karAne kI bhI yogya vyavasthA kI gii| ina viSayoM ke viziSTa jJAtA vidvAnoM kA bhI yathAyogya prabandha kiyA gyaa| adhyayana, adhyApaka ke sivAya una una viSayoM ke prAcIna granthoM ke prakAzana kArya karane kI bhI vyavasthA kI gii| tadnusAra sarvaprathama saMskRta, prAkRta, pAli bhASA kI prAthamika pAThyapustakeM prakAzita kI gii| zrI kAkA sAheba kAlelakara jo usa samaya ukta purAtattva maMdira ke eka viziSTa parAmarzadAtA, maMtrI ke rUpa meM sAmmilita hue the, unhoMne 'upaniSada-pAThAvalI' nAmaka eka pustaka taiyAra kii| maiMne bhI prAkRta bhASA tathA pAli bhASA ke vidyArthiyoM ke lie prAkRta-pAThamAlA tathA pAli pAThAvalI nAmaka do prAthamika pustikAe~ taiyAra kii| prAcIna gujarAtI, rAjasthAnI bhASA kA vizeSa adhyayana evaM saMzodhana karane, karAne kI dRSTi se 'prAcIna gujarAtI-gadya saMdarbha' nAmaka eka viziSTa grantha kA saMkalana taiyAra kiyaa| isa grantha meM sarvaprathama maiMne isI 'SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodha' meM se kucha kathAoM kA saMcayana kiyaa| isake uparAnta somasundarasUrikRta kucha kathAoM kA saMgraha bhI saMkalita kiyaa| mANikyasundarakRta pRthvIcaMda caritra aparanAma 'vAgavilAsa' nAmaka eka pUrNa kRti bhI ukta saMdarbha meM saMkalita kI gaI tathA kitane hI purAtana auktika nibaMdhoM kA bhI saMkalana kiyA gyaa| isa saMdarbha ke saMpAdana ke samaya merA vicAra huA ki prastuta 'SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodha' pUrNa rUpa meM 'gujarAta purAtattva maMdira' granthAvalI meM yathAsamaya prakAzita kiyA jaay| tadnusAra maiMne isa grantha kI sampUrNa suvAcya akSaroM meM presa kaoNpI taiyAra krvaaii| isa samaya mujhe patA lagA ki isa grantha kA merusundarakRta-saMkSipta rUpa bhI bhaMDAroM meM prApta hotA hai| patA lagAne para bambaI kI royala eziyATika sosAyaTI ke graMtha saMgraha meM bhI usakI eka prAcIna prati vidyamAna hai| taba maiMne usako bhI maMgavAI aura ina donoM granthoM ke pAThoM kA milAna karanA cAhA to mujhe mAlUma huA ki merusundara ne bahuta se aMza to taruNaprabhAcArya ke grantha se vaise ke vaise hI uddhRta kara liye haiM aura kahIM kahIM vAkyAntara aura zabdAntara kA bhI prayoga kiyA hai| maiM cAhatA thA ki grantha ke mUla bhAga meM taruNaprabhakRta pATha de diyA jAya aura usake nIce pAda TippaNI ke rUpa meM merA sundarakRta pATha diyA de jaay| kyoMki taruNaprabha aura merusundara ke bIca meM prAyaH eka zatAbdi ke jitanA antara hai| isalie bhASA kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana karanevAle zodhaka-vidvAnoM ko yaha patA laga jAya ki taruNaprabha kI bhASA meM aura merusundara kI bhASA meM kitanA aMtara pAyA jAtA hai| isa dRSTi se maiMne merusundarakRta racanA kI pUrNa pratilipi karavA lI thii| yaha samaya san 1926-27 kA thaa| maiMne isa grantha ko chapavAne ke liye bambaI ke nirNaya sAgara jaise vikhyAta evaM sundara chapAI karanevAle presa meM jAkara isake TAipa Adi kA prabandha kiyaa| isake sAtha hI usI gujarAta purAtattva maMdira granthAvalI meM, gujarAta ke prAcIna itihAsa kA eka mukhya AdhArabhUta grantha, merutuMgAcArya racita 'prabandha cintAmaNi' nAmaka grantha kA mudraNa kArya bhI maiMne prAraMbha kiyA aura use bambaI ke vaise hI prakhyAta karnATaka priTiMga presa meM chapane ko de diyaa| nirNaya sAgara presa meM 'sammati tarka' nAmaka mahAgrantha, purAtattva maMdira granthAvalI ke antargata chapa rahA thA isalie usa presa ne kucha samaya bAda prastuta grantha kA kAma hAtha meM lene ko khaa|

Page #18
xiii sana 1928 ke prAraMbha meM merA vicAra jarmanI jAne kA huA aura usake lie maiMne, gujarAta vidyApITha se do sAla kI anupasthiti kI svIkRti ke liye, mahAtmA gAMdhIjI se nivedana kiyA aura unhoMne mujhe saharSa evaM sotsAha vaisA karane kI anumati pradAna kii| sAtha hI unhoMne kRpA karake apane yUropiyana mitroM ko uddiSTa kara apane hastAkSaroM se aMkita eka saMkSipta siphArasI patra bhI mujhe pradAna kiyaa| san 1928 ke maI mahIne ke antima saptAha meM pI. eNDa o. kampanI kI sTImara dvArA maiMne yuropa ke liye prasthAna kiyaa| perisa aura landana kI yunivarsiTiyoM aura briTiza myuz2iyama Adi kA avalokana karatA huA hAlaiMDa aura belajiyama kI kucha viziSTa saMsthAe~ dekhatA huA, agasta mahIne meM jarmanI ke prakhyAta bandaragAha hAmburga meM phuNcaa| vahA~ para mere kaI sammAnya jarmana vidvAna mitrajaise ki DaoN. harmana yAkobI, pro. phonaglAjenApa, pro. oTTozrAyaDara, pro. zubiMga, DaoN. AlsaDorpha Adi vidvAnoM se mulAkAtoM karane kA saubhAgya prApta huA / duHkha ke pAsa likhanA par3atA hai ki ina vidvAnoM meM se pro. AlsaDorpha ke sivAya Aja koI vidyamAna nahIM hai| ___ hAmburga yunivarsiTI meM iNDolojI (bhAratIya jJAnavijJAna) viSayaka zikSApITha ke adhyakSa pro. zubriga the, jo san 1926 meM ahamadAbAda sthita hamAre gujarAta purAtattva maMdira kA kArya nirIkSaNa karane ke lie Aye the| unake sAtha vahA~ para prAyaH cAra mahIne vyatIta kiyaa| unake ziSyoM meM DaoN. olsaDorpha tathA DaoN. tabAr3iyA (jo gujarAta ke pArasI kaumake eka risarca skaoNlara the aura khAsakara gujarAtI bhASA ke adhyayana, adhyApana evaM saMzodhana kArya kA ucca jJAna prApta kara rahe the), Adi pA~ca-sAta risarca skaoNlara jinameM kucha jarmana bahine bhI thI-kAma kara rahe the| DaoN. Alsa Dorpha apabhraMza bhASA sAhitya kA vizeSa adhyayana evaM saMzodhana sampAdana Adi kArya kara rahe the / DaoN. tavAr3iyA bhI jo gujarAtI bhASA evaM sAhitya kA viziSTa adhyayana kara rahe the ke sAtha prAcIna gujarAtI bhASA sAhitya viSayaka carcA hotI rahatI thii| prasaMgavaza maiMne prAcInatama gujarAtI gadya sAhitya kA jaba paricaya karAyA to usameM prastuta taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 'Sar3Avazyaka bAlAvabodha' kA bhI paricaya vizeSa rUpa se kraayaa| cUMki DaoN. tavAr3iyAne merI sampAdita 'prAcIna gujarAtI gadya saMdarbha' nAmaka pustaka kA acchI taraha avalokana kiyA thaa| aura unake pAsa merI vaha pustaka bhI rakhI haI thii| prasaMgavaza maiMne unase kahA ki jaba maiM jarmanI se vApasa lauTakara apane sthAna gujarAta purAtattva maMdira pahu~cUMgA taba isa pUre grantha ko chapavAne kA prabandha karU~gA ityaadi| pro. DaoN. zubiMga apane samaya ke jarmana vijJAnoM meM jaina sAhitya ke sabase bar3e abhyAsI aura ucca koTi ke marmajJa vidvAna the| prAkRta aura saMskRta, apabhraMza bhASA ke atirikta prAcIna gujarAtI tathA hindI bhASA ke bhI jJAtA the| prAcIna gujarAtI gadya-padya ve acchI taraha samajha lete the aura mujhase unakA Agraha thA ki maiM unheM jo patra likhU vaha gujarAtI meM hI likhA kruuN| unase bhI prasagavaza prastuta Sar3Avazyaka bAlAvabodha' grantha kA paricaya maiMne unako karAyA aura ve ina saba bAtoM ko barAbara noTa karate rhe| hAmbarga se disambara meM maiM balina gayA aura vahA~ para mujhe yunivarsiTI meM bhAratIya vidyA saMskRti ke pradhAnAdhyApaka tathA jarmana orieMTala sosAyaTI ke adhyakSa vizvavikhyAta gohAimarATa DaoN. hAInrIsa lyuDarsa tathA usakI viduSI patnI DaoN. ela.je. lyuDarsa, DaoN. vAibagena Adi aneka vidvAnoM se paricaya karane kA saubhAgya prApta huaa| usI taraha jarmanI ke vizva vikhyAta, varlDa poliTiksa ke mahAn AcArya, jarmana sAmrAjya kI poliTikala ekeDemIke adhyakSa, pro. phonasulsa gevenitsa jaise mahAn rAjanItijJa Adi aneka vidvAnoM kA bhI yatheSTa paricaya prApta karane kA suavasara milaa| phonasulsa gevenitsa apane samaya ke saMsAra ke eka rAjanItizAstra ke mahAn zikSA guru the| unako bhArata kI tatkAlIna rAjanItika paristhiti kA bhI bahuta kucha parijJAna thaa| iMglaiMDa ke suprasiddha rAjanItijJa vidvAna aura netA pro. heralDa lAskI jaise unake priya ziSyoM meM se the| unake sAtha mahAtmA gAMdhIjI dvArA calAI jAne

Page #19
xiv vAlI rAjakIya pravRtti ke viSaya meM bhI bahuta-sI carcAyeM hotI thii| unakI eka mAtra viduSI putrI thI, jisako bhI bhAratIya saMskRti aura jAgRti ke viSaya meM bahuta ruci thI aura vaha kaI bAra mere dvArA balina meM sthApita hindustAna hAusa meM milane AyA karatI thii| DaoN. lyUDarsa tathA unakI patnI evaM pro. gevenitsa tathA unakI putrI eka bAra hindustAna hAusa meM cAya pAna karane ke lie bhI Aye the| balina meM baiThe baiThe bhI gujarAta purAtattva maMdira dvArA chapate hue aura chapAyejAne vAle granthoM ke viSaya kI cintA barAbara banI rahatI thii| prabandha cintAmaNi ke kucha prapha bhI maiM vahA~ maMgavAtA rhaa| prAcIna gujarAtI gadya saMdarbha kI prastAvanA jo maiM vistAra ke sAtha likhanA cAhatA thA, parantu jarmanI cale jAne ke kAraNa vaha likha nahIM paayaa| bAda meM pIche se purAtattva maMdira ko usI mUlarUpa meM chapavAkara use prasiddha kara denA pdd'aa| yadi usa prastAvanA ko maiM usa samaya likha pAtA to usameM prastuta 'SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodha' ke sAtha sambandha rakhanevAlI upayukta mAhitI likha detaa| jarmanI se Ane para jJAta huA ki gujarAta purAtattva maMdira kI sthiti vighaTita-sI ho gaI hai, aura mujhe mahAtmA gAMdhIjI dvArA prAraMbha namaka satyAgRha Andolana meM se saMlagna hokara san 1930 ke maI mahIne meM aMgreja sarakAra ke jela khAne meM cha: mahIne kI vizrAnti kA Ananda lenA pdd'aa| nAsika kI seMTrala jela meM rahate hue sva. mitravara zrI kanhaiyAlAla muMzI se ghaniSTha sambandha huaa| hama donoM pAsa pAsa bhI koTariyoM meM rAtako so jAyA karate the; parantu sArA dina; khAnA pInA, uThanA baiThanA, carcA vArtA karanA Adi saba eka sAtha hI karate rahate the| muMzIjI vahIM jela meM rahate hue apanI 'gujarAta eMDa iTsa liTarecara' nAmaka prasiddha pustaka kA Alekhana bhI karate rahate the| usake viSaya meM unake sAtha hamezA vicAra-vimarza hotA rahatA thaa| 'kuvalaya mAlA' Adi granthoM kA paricaya maine unako karAyA usI taraha aura bhI aneka grantha tathA aitihAsika pramANoM Adi ke viSaya meM bhI unako bahuta se noTsa kraaye| unake sAtha bhI prAcIna gujarAtI gadya viSayaka sAhitya ke aneka granthoM kA paricaya dete hue prastuta 'SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodha' nAmaka grantha kA bhI viziSTa paricaya kraayaa| yaha sunakara muMzIjI kI bar3I tIvra abhilASA huI ki gujarAtI bhASA ke aise mahattva ke granthoM kA uddhAra karane kI koI yojanA banAnI caahie| cUMki gajarAta purAtattva maMdira kI vighaTanA ho cukI thI, ataH usake sthAna para bambaI ke pAsa andherI meM eka aisI nUtana sAhityika saMsthA sthApita kI jAya, jisameM zrI muMzIjI, maiM tathA anya isI prakAra ke do cAra vidvAna Asana lagA kara baiThe aura gujarAta kI saMskRti ke sAdhanabhUta vividha prakAra ke granthoM kA Alekhana, sampAdana tathA prakAzana Adi kA kArya kiyA jAya / zrI muMzIjI kI yojanA thI ki unake dvArA pUrvasthApita gujarAta sAhitya sabhA kA punanirmANa kiyA jAya aura andherI meM eka acchIsI upayukta jagaha lekara vahA~ para kAryAraMbha kiyA jaay| isa viSaya meM jela meM baiThe baiThe hama aneka manoratha kiyA karate the| ___ isI nAsika jela meM gujarAta bahuzruta, vayovRddha, khyAtanAmA kavi zrI balavantarAya kalyANarAya ThAkora mujhase milane aaye| ve gujarAtI sAhitya ke udbhaTa vidvAna the| usa samaya ve prAcIna gujarAtI bhASA kI sAhityika kRtiyoM kA adhyayana evaM sampAdana kArya karanA cAhate the| unhoMne jaba merI sampAdita uparyukta 'prAcIna gujarAtI gadya saMdarbha' nAmaka pustaka dekhI to usa para unakI kAma karane kI icchA huii| prasaMgavaza ve nAsika ke pAsa devalAlI nAmaka sthAna meM rahanevAle apane eka mitra ke pAsa havA khAne kI dRSTi se kucha dina Akara rahe the / unako jJAta huA ki maiM bhI nAsika kI jela meM havA khA rahA huuN| taba ve jela supariTeMDeMTa kI khAsa ijAjata lekara mujhase milane Aye, sabase pahale to mujhe bahuta mIThe zabdoM meM unhoMne upAlambha diyA, ki Apa sAhitya sevA ke mahAn puNya kArya ko chor3akara isa rAjanaitika khaTapaTa ke gorakhadhandhe meM par3akara apanA amUlya samaya kyoM naSTa kara rahe haiN-ityaadi| cUMki pro. ThAkora eka viziSTa vicAradhArA rakhanevAle bar3e svataMtra mijAja ke dhanI the| mahAtmA gAMdhIjI dvArA calAI gaI kucha rAjakIya pravRttiyoM ke ve khAsa virodhI

Page #20
xv the| isaliye mujhe unhoMne ukta prakAra kA mIThA upAlambha diyA, unake sAtha merA bahuta varSoM se ghaniSTha sambandha thA maiM jaba pUnA meM bhAMDArakara risarca iMsTITyUTsa ke lie kArya kara rahA thA, taba ve pUnA ke deza prakhyAta Dekkana kaoNleja meM eka variSTa prophesara ke pada para kAma kara rahe the| tabhI se unake sAtha merA viziSTa sneha sambandha ho gayA thaa| pro. ThAkora ke sAtha aneka prakAra kI sAhityika carcA vArtA ke prasaMga meM unhoMne apanI yaha icchA vyakta kI, ki 'prAcIna gujarAtI gadya saMdarbha' gata gadya racanAoM para bhASAkIya vizleSaNa rUpa eka nibandha aura viziSTa zabda koSa taiyAra karane kA vicAra hai| isalie taruNaprabhAcArya kRta-'SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodha' ke racanA samaya tathA upalabdha prAcIna likhita prati evaM graMthakAra ke viSaya meM upayukta jAnakArI maaNgii| maiMne unase etadarthaka saba jAnakArI dI aura kahA ki meM jela se mukti pAne ke bAda isa pUre grantha ko chapavAne kA prabandha karanA cAhatA huuN| sunakara pro. ThAkora bole ki Apa jaba yahA~ se mukta hokara ahamadAbAda jAveM taba mujhe sUcita karanA jisase maiM vahA~ Akara isa viSaya meM vizeSa bAtacIta karanA caahuuNgaa| jela kA samaya pUrA hone para maiM aura zrI muMzIjI donoM hI eka sAtha nAsika ke seMTrala jela ke dvAra se bAhara nikale aura sAtha hI rela dvArA bambaI phuNce| usa samaya muMzIjI sAntAkrujha meM rahate the, hama donoM vahA~ phuNce| muMzIjI kI pUjanIyA mAtAjI ne hamArA svAgata kiyaa| maiM unake sAtha do-tIna dina vahA~ rahA aura usI samaya andherI meM jAkara, jisa saMsthA kI sthApanA kI kalpanA jela meM baiThe kara rahe the usake liye upayukta jagaha kI bhI talAza kii| do-tIna jagaha bhI dekhI gii| muMzIjI cAhate the ki mahIne do mahIne meM hI yaha nUtana saMsthA zurU kara dI jaay| usake liye apekSita rakama kaise prApta kI jAya isakI bhI kucha rUparekhA unhoMne Alekhita kara lI aura mujhe bhI usameM zIghra hI sammilita hokara kAryAraMbha karane kA Agraha kiyaa| maiM vahA~ se phira ahamadAbAda apane sthAna para phuNcaa| zAMtiniketana meM siMghI jaina jJAnapITha kI sthApanA tathA siMghI jaina granthamAlAkA kAryAraMbha do-tIna mahIne ahamadAbAda rahanA huA isa bIca meM kalakattA se sva. zrI bahAdura siMhajI siMdhI kA AgrahapUrvaka AmaMtraNa milA aura jela jAne ke pahale zAMti niketana jAne kA aura vahA~ para siMdhI jaina jJAnapITha sthApita karane kA jo bahuta-sA vicAra vinimaya hokara eka saMkalpa sA ho gayA thaa| tadanusAra 1931 ke disambara mahIne meM ahamadAbAda se apane Azrama ke kucha choTe-bar3e sAthiyoM ko lekara maiM zAMtiniketana phuNcaa| vahA~ para siMdhIjI kI viziSTa sAhitya priyatA evaM udAratA ke kAraNa siMghI jaina jJAnapITha aura siMghI jaina granthamAlA kI nUtana sthApanA kii| kramazaH siMghI jaina graMthamAlA meM anekAneka granthoM ke sampAdana aura prakAzana kI yojanA hAtha meM lI, usake pariNAma svarUpa jaina sAhitya ke aneka viziSTa grantha prakAza meM Ane lge| granthamAlA meM prakAzita kiye jAnevAle granthoM kI vizAla nAmAvalI meM prastuta 'SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodha' grantha kA bhI samAveza kiyA gyaa| kyoMki isakI presa kaoNpI jo maiMne ahamadAbAda meM purAtattva maMdira meM rahate hue karavAI thI vaha mere saMgraha meM surakSita thii| bAda meM sana 1939 meM muMzIjI ke viziSTa prayatna se usI purAnI yojanA aura kalpanA (jo hamane nAsika kI seMTrala jela meM baiThakara socI aura jela meM se nikale bAda andherI meM saMsthA ke liye jagaha Adi kI jo dekhabhAla kara rakhI thI) tadanurUpa bhAratIya vidyA bhavana kI nUtana sthApanA kA zabhAraMbha haa| zrI muMzIjI ne prAraMbha hI se mujhe isameM saMlagna hone ke lie sauhArda bharA Agraha kiyaa| maiMne unake utsAha, sAmarthya, vyaktitva, pratibhA Adi aneka viziSTa guNoM ke kAraNa AkRSTa hokara yathA yogya isa nUtana bhAratIya vidyA bhavana ke kArya meM apanI sevA dene ko tatpara bnaa| kArya ke uddezya aura gaurava ko lakSya kara muMzIjI ne mujhe usakA sammAnya niyAmaka (AnarerI

Page #21
xvi DAyarekTara) kA kArya bhAra saMbhAlane ko khaa| yadyapi pere pAsa siMghI jaina granthamAlA ke sampAdana evaM prakAzana kA bahuta bar3A kAma thA aura jisakA pUrNa dAyitva mere hI para nirbhara thA tathApi zrI muMzIjI ke sAdara Agraha ke kAraNa mujhe bhAratIya vidyA bhavana ke niyAmaka kA kArya bhAra mI kucha samaya ke liye hAtha meM lenA par3A siMghI jaina granthamAlA ke saMrakSaka sva. zrI bAbU bahAdura siMhajI siMdhI ke parAmarza se hI maiMne yaha kAma bhI sNbhaalaa| bAda meM zrI muMzIjI ke Agraha se tathA granthamAlA kI bhAvI suvyavasthA evaM susthiratA kI dRSTi se granthamAlA kA sArA bAhya prabandha bhI bhAratIya vidyA bhavana ko sauMpa dene kA maine nirNaya kiyaa| tadnusAra granthamAlA bhAratIya vidyA bhavana dvArA prakAzita kI jA rahI hai| prastuta grantha kA saMpAdana kArya DaoN. zrI prabodha paMDita ko dene kA prasaMga uparokta ullekhAnusAra siMdhI jaina granthamAlA prakAzyamAna granthoM kI sUcI meM prastuta bAlAvabodha kA bhI samAveza kara rakhA thA aura tadnusAra san 1942-43 meM isa kAma ko hAtha meM lene kA aura presa meM chapavAne kA vicAra maiM kara hI rahA thA, unhIM dinoM DaoN. prabodha paMDita bhAratIya vidyA bhavana meM eka skaoNlara ke rUpa meM kucha adhyayana karanA cAhate the| isaliye maiMne inako skaoNlarazipa dene kA prabandha kiyaa| bAda meM unakA laMdana jAkara pIeca. DI. karane kA vicAra huA to maiMne inako sujhAva diyA ki taruNaprabhakRta prastuta bAlAvabodha ke kucha aMzoM kA bhASA vaijJAnika adhyayana karane jaisA hai| inako merA sujhAva upayukta lagA aura inhoMne laMdana jAkara isI viSaya para apanA thIsisa taiyAra karanA nizcita kiyaa| jo pratilipi mere pAsa thI, vaha maiMne inako dI sAtha meM prAcIna gujarAtI gadya saMdarbha nAmaka pustaka bhI inako dI kyoMki isa grantha kI mukhya jo kathAe~ haiM ve saba usameM maiMne chapavA dI thii| zrI prabodha paMDita landana se DigrI prApta kara vApasa Aye taba inhoMne mujhe apanA yaha thIsisa dikhalAyA isakI viziSTa upayogitA dekhakara maiMne ise siMdhI jaina granthamAlA meM chapavA dene kA nirNaya kiyA, parantu inhoMne jo kAma kiyA vaha to grantha gata viziSTa zabdoM vAkyoM kA bhASAvaijJAnika vizleSaNa rUpa hai| grantha kA mukhya viSaya kyA hai aura isameM granthakArane kina-kina viSayoM kA vicAroM kA vivecana kiyA hai vaha to mUla grantha kA pUrA adhyayana kiye binA ThIka parijJAna nahIM ho sakatA aura merA lakSya jo isa grantha kI tarapha prAraMbha hI se AkRSTa huA hai vaha to bhASAkIya vizleSaNa ke uparAnta grantha gata vividha viSaya kI viziSTatA ke kAraNa hai| ataH maine apane pUrva saMkalpAnusAra DaoN. prabodha paMDita ke prastuta thIsisa ke sAtha pUre grantha ko mUlarUpa meM zuddhatA ke sAtha chapavA dene kA nirNaya kiyA aura isa pUre grantha kA sampAdana kArya karane kA bhI inako parAmarza diyaa| tadanusAra bambaI ke nirNaya sAgara presa meM mudraNa kArya maine cAlU kraayaa| nirNaya sAgara presa meM isakA kAma jaba cAla kiyA taba usa presa meM siMdhI jaina granthamAlA ke aura bhI aise aneka mahattva ke grantha chapa rahe the| isaliye presa suvidhAnusAra dhIre-dhIre isakA mudraNa kara rahA thaa| isI bIca merA bambaI nivAsa kama hone lagA aura adhika samaya rAjasthAna meM mere prayatna dvArA nUtana prasthApita aura rAjasthAna sarakAra dvArA saMcAlita 'rAjasthAna prAcya vidyA pratiSThAna' kA kAryabhAra mujhe saMbhAlanA prApta huaa| ataH adhika samaya isa nUtana prAcya vidyA maMdira kI vyavasthA meM vyasta rahane lgaa| udhara bambaImeM nirNaya sAgara presa jisameM mere anekAneka grantha chapate rahe, isakI vyavasthA meM bhI kucha vizeSa zithilatA hone lagI aura presa apanI icchAnusAra kAma dene meM asamartha mAlUma diyaa| taba adhUrA rahA huA kAma pUnA ke Arya bhUSaNa presa meM karAnA nizcita kiyaa| grantha sampAdaka DaoN. prabodha paMDita bhI usa samaya pUnA ke eka iMsTITyUTa meM kAma kara rahe the, isaliye inako prUpha Adi dekhane meM suvidhA rhii| isa prakAra kaI varSoM ke parizrama ke bAda aba yaha grantha prakAzita hone kA avasara prApta kara rahA hai|

Page #22
xvii prastuta sampAdana meM, jaisAki zrI prabodha paMDita ne sUcita kiyA hai tIna-cAra prAcIna hastalikhita pratiyA~ prApta huI haiM isameM sabase pahale jo prati mere dekhane meM AI vaha Upara ullekhita pUnA ke bhAMDArakara prAcya vidyA saMzodhana maMdira ke saMgrahagata rAjakIya granthAgAra kI hai| parantu bAda meM bIkAnera ke prasiddha jaina bhaMDAra meM isa grantha kI eka vaisI hI vizuddha prati upalabdha huI jo prasiddha sAhityopAsaka aura bahuparizramI lekhaka zrI agaracaMdajI nAhaTA dvArA prApta huii| vaisI hI do anya pratiyA~ kramazaH pATaNa (gujarAta) aura lImar3I (saurASTra) ke jJAna bhaMDAroM se prApta huii| ye saba pratiyA~ granthakAra ke samaya kI hai| granthakAra ke upadeza hI se unake bhakta zrAvakoMne ina pratiyoM kA Alekhana karAyA hai| ataH isa dRSTi se isa grantha kA yaha sampAdana eka viziSTa mahattva rakhatA hai| isa grantha kI eka aisI hI viziSTa prati hamako jesalamera ke bhaMDAra meM dekhane ko milI thii| hamAre vicAra se yaha prati sarvottama thii| isake prathama pRSTha meM suvarNamaya jina bhagavAna kA citra thA aura dUsare pRSTha ke prathama pArzva meM taruNaprabhAcArya kA rekhAMkita svarNamaya citra thaa| mAlUma detA hai ki isa prati ko svayaM granthakArane apane hAtha se saMzodhita kI thii| isakI antima prazasti meM ullekha kiyA gayA hai ki isa 'SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodha' kI aTThAraha pratiyA~ usa samaya taiyAra kI gaI thii| unako bhinna-bhinna bhaMDAroM meM sthApita kI thii| isa prazasti kI hamane nakala karalI thii| parantu vaha hamAre saMgraha ke idhara udhara ho jAne se aba hameM prApta nahIM hai| kucha aise anya bAlAvabodha bhI upalabdha hue haiM anyAnya bhaMDAroM ke avalokana karate samaya hameM aise aura bhI SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodhoM kI pratiyA~ dekhane meM AI, jisase mAlUma hotA hai ki taruNaprabhAcArya prastuta bAlAvabodha ke atirikta bhI anya kucha vidvAnoM ne aise bAlAvabodhoM kI racanAe~ kI haiM, jo isI prakArakI bhASA zailI meM likhI gaI hai| taruNaprabhAcArya kharatara gaccha ke eka viziSTa anuyAyI the aura unhoMne apane gaccha ke upAsaka janoM kI dRSTi rakhakara apane gaccha kI paraMparAnusAra isa grantha meM sUtra pATha alekhita kiyA hai| saMbhava hai isI taraha tapAgaccha Adi anya gacchoM ke vidvAnoM ne bhI apane-apane gacchoM ko paraMparAanusAra mAnya sUtra pATha para bAlAvabodha likhe hone caahie| isI prakAra kA eka anya 'SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodha' hamAre avalokana meM AyA hai, jisake sthAna kA aba hameM ThIka se smaraNa nahIM hai| zAyada ahamadAbAda ke hI kisI bhaMDAra se upalabdha huA thaa| parantu usake antima do pannoM kI phoTokApI hamane ahamadAbAda meM rahate hue karavA lI thI, jo abhI taka hamAre pAsa hai| yaha prati bhI bahuta purAnI hai| yaha bAlAvabodha bhI bahuta purAnA likhA huA hai| isakI patra saMkhyA 155 hai| isakA jo antima patra hai vaha mUla prati thI, AkRti aura lipi se kucha bhinna hai| isase mAlUma hotA hai ki mUla prati kA aMtima patra kisI kAraNa se naSTa yA bhraSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa pIche se nayA patra likhakara mUla prati ke sAtha salagna kara diyA gayA hai| yaha nayA patra meM 1455 meM likhA gayA hai| ataH mUla prati isase avazya purAnI likhI gaI honI cAhie tathApi saM. 1455 kA ullekha sUcita karatA hai ki kama se kama taruNaprabhAcArya ke bAlAvabodha racanA ke samasAmayika hI yaha bAlAvabodha racA gayA hogaa| isa bAlAvabodha kI prati kA antima ullekha nIce diyA jAtA hai| bhASA kI daSTi se yaha utanI pariSkRta nahIM mAlUma detI, jitanI taruNaprabhAcArya kI racanA meM dRSTigocara hotI hai| isa dRSTi se hI taruNaprabhAcArya kI racanA ko hamane zreSTha samajhA hai| tathApi bhinna-bhinna lekhaka vidvAnoM kI vibhinna zailI kI dRSTi se aise sabhI granthoM kA saMzodhana saMpAdana kArya hone se bhASA ke vikAsa vistAra evaM pracAra kA samyaka jJAna prApta ho sakatA hai| aise granthoM ke adhyayana se zabdoccAra aura zabdAkSara saMyojanA ke vividha rUpoM kA vizleSaNAtmaka adhyayana bahuta jarUrI hai| ___ "ehvA paccakravANanai vissi| vivekiiN| yata udyama khapa krvaa| jeha bhaNI sUdhA dharmanau udyama jIva hRii| mokSa phaladAyI uthaai||| cha /

Page #23
Xviii pratyAkhyAna bAlAvabodha // cha / cauthau-adhikAra saMpUrNa hUu // cha / zrI AvazyakaSaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodhaH / ehamAhi cyAri adhikAra // cha / / pahilai adhikAri deva vaMdana 1 / bIjai guru vaMdana 2 / nIjai paDikamaNau 3 / cauthaipaccavA / 4 / samAptaM / / savaMt 1455 varSe bhAdravAmAse zuklapakSe 12 guruvaasre| likhitaM kaaysth.....|| granthagata viSaya kA kiMcita paricaya taruNaprabhAcArya ne isa grantha ke Avazyaka sUtra meM AnevAle viSayoM kA bahuta vistAra se vivecana kiyA hai| unhoMne na kevala Avazyaka sUtra ke antargata sUtra pAThoM kA hI arthodghATana karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| apitu prasaMgAntargata aneka anyAnya zAstrIya ullekha aura pramANa uddhRta karake unakA bhI arthodghATana kiyA hai| isaliye isameM mUlasUtra pATha ke sivAya saikar3oM prAcIna gAthAe~ tathA prakaraNa Adi se bahuta se zloka bhI uddhRta kiye gaye haiM aura unakA bhI spaSTIkaraNa sUcaka artha likhA gayA hai| kahIM-kahIM kisI viSaya se sambandha rakhanevAle lambe prakaraNa bhI uddhata kara diye haiN| udAharaNa ke taura para khAna pAna ke viSaya meM jaina dharmAnuyAyiyoM ko kisa prakAra saMyama rakhanA cAhie aura kina-kina vastuoM kA upayoga nahIM karanA cAhie isa viSaya meM jo aneka niyama upaniyama batalAye gaye haiM, unameM madyapAna, mAMsabhakSaNa, rAtribhojana, Adi kA niSedha bhI batAyA gayA hai| madyapAna ke kAraNa manuSya ko kina-kina doSoM kA bhAgI honA par3atA hai aura manuSya kA jIvana kisa taraha duHkhamaya aura durguNamaya banatA hai, isake liye pramANa svarUpa hindUzAstroM meM se aneka zloka uddhRta kiye haiN| isI taraha mAMsa bhakSaNa ke liye bhI hindugranthoM meM se niSedhAtmaka kaI zloka uddhRta kiye haiN| rAtri bhojana se honevAle zArIrika aura mAnasika doSoM kA nirUpaNa karanevAle kaI granthoM ke zloka uddhRta kiye haiN| isa viSaya meM Ayurveda zAstra ke bhI kucha pramANa likhe haiM (dekheM prastusta grantha ke pRSTha 173 se 176 taka diye gaye saMskRta shlok)| isI taraha jaina dharmAnurAgiyoM ko vyApAra Adi meM bhI kisa prakAra kA saMyama rakhanA cAhie aura kisa-kisa prakAra ke vyApArika karma bhI nahIM karane caahie| isakA bhI bahuta mArmika vicAra dhArmika dRSTi se kiyA gayA hai aura usake lie jaina granthoM meM se aneka zAstrIya pramANa uddhata kiye gaye haiN| (dekheM pR. 178 se 180 tk)| prasaMgAnusAra jaina gRhasthoM ko apane loka upabhoga kI sAmagrI ke vyavahAra meM kisa prakAra kA saMyamabhAva rakhanA cAhiye aura usase kisa prakAra manuSya ko lAbha alAbha Adi phala kI prApti hotI hai| jisake liye udAharaNasvarUpa eka purAnI dharma-kathA bhI likhA gaI hai| isI taraha ahiMsA, satya,Asteya, brahmacarya, aparigraha Adi vratoM ke pAlana ke viSaya meM bhI guNa-doSa sUcaka aneka grantha pramANa likhe gaye haiN| tathA vivecanIya viSayoM ko spaSTa karane ke liye tad tad viSayaka udAharaNa bhUta purAnI kathAe~ bhI likhI gaI hai| ye saba kathAe~ hamane apanI ukta prAcIna gujarAtI gadya saMdarbha nAmaka pustaka meM bhI prakAzita kara dI thii| jinakI saMkhyA 23 hai| kahIM-kahIM graMthakAra ne apanI svaracita racanAe~ bhI prasaMgAnusAra kara dI hai jaise ki pR. 216 se 219 para svaracita "trailokya zAzvata jina pratimA pramANa stavana' nAmaka cAlIsa padyoM kA eka pUrA stotra hI uddhRta kara diyA hai| isI taraha pRSTha 226 para "zAzvata jIva biMva svarUpa nirUpaka" nAma se ATha padyoM kA eka aura svaracita stavana uddhRta kiyA hai| __isa prakAra prastuta grantha meM AbAla janoM ko jaina dharma viSayaka jJAtavya vicAroM aura siddhAntoM kA parijJAna karAne kA yogya prayatna kiyA gayA hai aura isaliye yaha yathArtha bAlAvabodhaka grantha bana gayA hai| grantha kA mUla nAma 'SaDAvazyaka sUtravRtti' aisA hai| parantu yaha sUtra vRtti prAcIna prathAnusAra

Page #24
xix saMskRta bhASA meM na hokara bAla janopakAriNI sugama dezabhASA meM likhI gii| isaliye isakA pUrA nAma 'SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodha' vRtti aisA rakhA gayA / taruNaprabhAcArya ne yaha bAlAvabodha vRtti kisa liye banAI hai| isakA saMkSipta nirdeza unhoMne apane isa grantha kI antima prazasti meM sUcita kiyA hai| gujarAta ke suprasiddha nagara pATaNa meM rahanevAle Thakkura pada dhAraka maMtrI dalavaMzIya balIrAja nAmaka zrAvaka kI viziSTa abhyarthanA ke kAraNa prastuta sugama svarUpa aura bAlAvabodha kAriNI SaDAvazyaka vRtti kI racanA kI gaI, granthakAra ne racanA kI samApti kA samaya vikrana saM. 1411 ke dIvAlI kA zubha dina batAyA hai| usa samaya aNahilapura arthAt pATaNa meM bAdazAha phirojazAha kA rAjyazAsana thaa| isa grantha kI jo sundara evaM suvAcya lipi meM likhI gaI prati bIkAnera ke grantha bhaMDAra meM vidyamAna hai, vaha saMvat 1412 ke caitra suda navamI zukravAra ke dina likhakara pUrNa kI gaI hai| yaha prati bhI aNahilapura arthAt pATaNa meM hI likhI gaI hai aura isake lipikartA paMDita mahimA nAmaka yati bara the| arthAt racanA samApti ke bAda prAyaH pA~ca-cha: mahIne ke andara yaha pratilipi taiyAra huii| isa taraha isakI anyAnya pratilipiyA~ bhI yathAsamaya unhIM varSoM meM taiyAra huI hoNgii| hamako jesalamera meM jo prati dekhane ke milI vaha saMvat 1418 meM ukta bhaMDAra meM sthApita kI gii| aisI usake lekha se jJAta huA aura ye saba pratilipiyAM granthakAra ke nijI tattvAvadhAna meM hI sampanna huI thI aura inameM kucha pratilipiyoM ko svayaM granthakArane saMzodhita kI thii| ataH isa grantha kA jo pATha prastuta pustaka meM mudrita hai| vaha prAyaH zuddha hai| aisA kahA jAya to usa meM koI atizayokti nahIM hogii| taruNaprabhAcArya kA vizeSa paricaya granthakAra taruNaprabhAcArya apane samaya meM prasiddha jaina AcArya aura vidvAna dharma-nAyaka the| inake jIvana ke viSaya meM kucha bAteM paTTAvalI Adi meM milatI haiM ve Age likhI gaI haiN| inhoMne svayaM to apanI isa grantha kI antima prazasti meM jo kucha thor3A paricaya diyA hai, usakA sArAMza kevala itanA hI hai ki suprasiddha kharatara gaccha nAmaka jaina saMgha ke ve suprasiddha evaM mAnyatA prApta AcArya the| inake dIkSAdAyaka guru kA nAma jinacandra sUri thaa| ye zrI jinacandra sUri apane samaya ke jaina-saMgha meM bahuta prabhAvazAlI AcArya hue| kharatara gaccha kI paraMparA ke anusAra ye dvitIya jinacandra ke nAma se prasiddha haiN| prathama jinacandra sUri kharatara gaccha ke mUla saMsthApaka evaM pratiSThApaka zrI. jinadatta sUri ke dIkSita ziSya the| ye gacchAnuyAyiyoM meM 'maNidhArI dAdA' jinacandra sUri ke nAma se prasiddha haiN| inakA janma vikrama saM. 1197 meM huA thA aura cha: varSa jaisI bAlyAvasthA meM (saM. 1203) jinadatta surine inako apanA dIkSita ziSya bnaayaa| ye atyanta tejasvI aura apratima pratibhAvAna bAla mani the| garuvarya zrI jinadatta sUrine apanI yoga vidyA kA sarvathA zreSTha pAtra mAna kara inako usa bAlyAvasthA ke do-tIna varSa meM hI apanI yoga siddhi karanevAlI vidyA pradAna kI aura saMvata 1325 meM arthAt 8, 9 varSa jaisI bAlavaya meM hI apane bhAvI paTTaghara AcArya ke rUpa meM inakI sthApanA kara dii| jaina AcAryoM ke prAcIna itihAsa meM yaha eka viziSTa ghaTanA hai| __ saMvat 1211 meM mahAn AcArya dAdA sAhaba zrI jinadatta sUri kA ajamera meM svargavAsa ho gyaa| unake svargavAsa ke bAda laghuvayaska AcArya jinacandra sUri ne apane mahAn guru ke saMgha samudAya kA saMcAlana bhAra sNbhaalaa| apratima pratibhA aura guruvarya dvArA prApta viziSTa vidyA bala ke kAraNa jahA~-jahA~ ye jAte the vahA~-vahA~ inakA prabhAva khUba par3atA rahatA thaa| inhoMne marubhUmi tathA sapAdalakSa ke aneka gA~voM, nagaroM meM paribhramaNa kiyaa| mathurA aura dillI ke pradeza meM bhI

Page #25
xx inhoMne vicaraNa kiyaa| saM. 1222 meM tIrthayAtrA karate hue apane bhakta-dhanika zrAvakoM ke sAtha inakA Agamana dillI nagara meM huA (dillI kA nAma usa samaya yogInIpura bhI prasiddha thaa)| dillI meM usa samaya tomarabaMzIya rAjA madanapAla kA rAjyazAsana cala rahA thaa| dillI meM usa samaya rAjyamAnya aura jana sammAnya aneka jaina zrAvakoM kA khUba prabhutva thaa| maMtrI dalavaMzIya ke nAma se prasiddha prApta zrAvakoM ke kaI dhanika kuTumba vahA~ basate the| ina zrAvakoM ne vidyA siddha aura buddhi nidhAna AcArya jinacandra sUri kA bahuta bar3e ThATha ke sAtha pravezotsava kiyaa| jise jAna suna kara mahArAja madanapAla bhI bar3A prabhAvita huA aura usane bahumAnapUrvaka jaina AcArya ko apane caraNa kamala se rAja prAsAda ko pavitra karane ke liye AmaMtrita kiyaa| rAjA ne bahuta bhaktipUrvaka inakA satkAra kiyA aura anyanta vinaya bhAva se dharmopadeza zravaNa kiyaa| daivagati se inakA usI varSa dillI meM hI svargavAsa ho gyaa| isa taraha kevala 25, 26 varSa jitanI alpAyu meM hI ye daivagati ko prApta hue; parantu inakI isa prakAra kI alpAyu meM hI bar3I prasiddhi aura pratiSThA hii| inakI yoga vidyA siddha aneka camatkArika ghaTanAe~ kharatara gaccha kI paTTAvaliyoM meM ullikhita milatI haiN| dillI ke pAsa maharolI nAmaka sthAna meM jahA~ inake vibhUtipUrNa zarIra kA agnisaMskAra huA thA vahA~ para suprasiddha dAdAvAr3I nAmaka eka pUjanIya sthAna banA huA hai, jahA~ para Aja bhI saikar3oM bhaktajana usa bhUmi ke darzana vandana karane jAte rahate haiN| inhIM prathama jinacandra sUri kI paTTa paraMparA meM dvitIya jinacandrasUri hue jo prastuta granthakartA ke dIkSAguru the| ye jinacandra sUri bhI prathama jinacaMdra sUri ke samAna hI bahuta prabhAvazAlI aura sammAna prApta AcArya hue| inakI AcArya padasthApanA saMvata 1341 meM inake guru AcArya jinaprabodha sUri ne svayaM kI aura saMvata 1376 meM inakA svargavAsa huaa| isa prakAra prAyaH 35 varSa jitane inake AcArya kAla meM kharataragaccha kI mukhya paraMparA ke anuyAyI samudAya meM inake dvArA aneka dhArmika mahotsava sampanna hue| inhoMne apane AcAryakAla meM saurASTra, gujarAta, rAjasthAna, sapAdalakSa evaM siMdha pradeza meM kaI bAra paribhramaNa kiyA aura vahA~ ke nivAsI apane bhaktajanoM meM dharmopadeza dvArA dhArmika saMskAroM kI khUba vRddhi kI aneka tIrthayAtrAe~ kI gii| isake liye bar3e bar3e saMgha nikAle gaye aneka sthAnoM meM naye jina maMdira banAye gaye aura unameM saikar3oM jina mUrtiyA~ sthApita kI gii| isI taraha aneka zrAvaka zrAvikAoM ne Atma kalyANa kA vrata grahaNa kiye tathA tapasyA Adi ke udyApana, mAlAropaNa Adi vividha prakAra ke dhArmika kArya sampanna hue| - ina jinacandra sUri ke samaya meM gujarAta, saurASTra, mAravAr3a, dillI, hariyANA aura sindha ke pradezoM meM bhayaMkara rAjanaitika uthala-puthala huii| yaha samaya bhArata ke rAjakIya itihAsa meM bahuta hI duHkhadAyaka evaM pralayakArI paristhiti kA ghaTaka rahA thaa| inhIM varSoM meM gujarAta ke smRddhizAlI aNahilapura, pATaNa kA vidhvaMsa huaa| usakI apAra smRddhi kA vinAza huaa| saurASTra meM zatrujaya, giranAra, somanAtha tathA dvArakA jaise bhArata vikhyAta tIrthasthAna naSTa bhraSTa hue| jAlora cittaur3a aura raNathammora jaise hindUjAti ke mahAn saMrakSaka gine jAnevAle durga dhvasta hue| gujarAta kA saulI kI rAjavaMza, mAlave kA paramAra rAjavaMza, mevAr3a kA guhilIta rAjavaMza tathA jAlora aura raNathammora kA cauhAna jaisA mahAn parAkramI rAjavaMza sthAnabhraSTa aura sattAhIna bneN| isake kAraNa sArA bhArata bhayAkrAnta ho rahA thaa| sarvatra vidharmI-luTeroM dvArA bhayaMkara lUTamAra macI huI thii| janatA kA sarvasva khosA jAtA thaa| hindU devI-devatAoM ke bhavya maMdira khaMDahara bana rahe the| devamUrtiyA~ tor3I phor3I jAkara masjida aura makabaroM kI dIvAloM meM cunI jA rahI thii| hajAroM strI-puruSa pakar3a pakar3a kara kaidI banAye jA rahe the aura haz2AroM hI talavAra kI dhAra se katala kiye jA rahe the / eka prakAra se bhArata ke madhyakAlIna itihAsa kA sabase bar3A saMkaTa maya aura vipattijanaka vaha samaya thaa| jinacandra sUri usa samaya ke pratyakSadarzI evaM anubhavI AcArya the| kharatara gaccha vRhada gurvAvalI

Page #26
xxi nAmaka grantha meM ina AcArya ke kAryakAla kA kAphI prabhAvika varNana diyA huA hai| jisameM jagaha jagaha para una una sthAnoM meM honevAle aise duHkhada prasaMgoM kA saMketa rUpa meM ullekha milatA hai| inhIM AcArya ne prastuta granthakartA taruNaprabha sUri ko 'mUlanAmataruNakIti' ko 1368 meM bhImapallI (bhIlar3iyA) nAmaka nagara meM dIkSA dI thii| usa samaya inakA nAma taruNakIti aisA rakhA gayA thaa| inake sAtha tejakIrti nAmaka eka anya bAlaka ko dIkSita kiyA thA tathA vratadharmA aura dRr3hadharmA nAmaka do sAdhviyoM ko bhI naI dIkSA dI aura usI samaya pratApakIti aura eka anya kSullaka muni kI upa sthApanA vidhi sampanna huii| usI samaya Thakkura hAMsila ke putra ratna Thakkura daher3a ke choTe bhAI Thakkura dhIradeva kI suputrI jisakI zrI jinacandrasUri ne pahale apane hasta se dIkSA dI thI aura jisakA nAma ratnamaMjarI gaNinI thA, usako mahattarA pada pradAna kiyA aura zrI jaryAddha mahattarA ke nAma se ghoSita kiyA aura priyadarzanA nAma gaNinI ko pravRttinI pada pradAna kiyaa| isa avasara para bhImapallI ke zrAvaka samudAyane bahuta bar3A utsava kiyaa| (dekheM sva. ga. gurvAvalI pRSTha 63-64) taruNakIrti ke liye yahA~ 'kSullaka' aise zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| jisase jJAta hotA hai ki unakI umra usa samaya ATha-dasa varSa jitanI choTI hogii| paTTAvalI meM aise bAla vaya meM dIkSita honevAle bAlaka-bAlikAoM ke liye kSullaka aura kSullikA vizeSaNa kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| prAyaH jaina granthoM ke avalokana se jJAta hotA hai ki ATha dasa varSa se lekara 12 varSa kI zizuvaya ye aise aneka dIkSita hue haiM aura bAda meM ve bar3eM vidvAna cAritrika aura prabhAvazAlI vyakti bane haiN| taruNakIrti bhI inhI meM se eka bAlavaya meM dIkSita honevAle prathama kSullaka muni bne| guruvarya zrI jinacandra suri ne inako vidyAdhyayana karane ke nimitta apane eka anyattama vidvAna ziSya yaza kIti nAmaka gaNi ko sauMpa diyaa| taruNaprabha ne likhA hai ki pitA se bhI adhika vAtsalyabhAva inakA mujha para thA aura mujhe inhoMne pahale pahale vidyAdhyayana kraayaa| 'pitRbhyo'pyati vAtsalyaM yenAdhAyitarAM mayi / yazaH kIrti gaNirmA sapUrva vidyAmabhANayat / ina yazaHkIrti gaNiko saMvata 1349 ke mArgazIrSa vadI 2 ko pAlanapura nagara meM zrI jinacandrasUri ne dIkSA dI thii| isake bAda taruNaprabha ne zrI rAjendracandra sUri se bhI kucha kucha vidyAoM kA adhyayana kiyA / 'rAjendra candra sUrindra vidyA kAcana kAcana / ' ye rAjendracandrAcArya bhI zrI jinacandrasUri ke svahasta dIkSita ziSya the| inakI dIkSA saMvata 1346 ke jeTha vida 7 ke dina usI bhImapallI nagara meM huI thii| inake sAtha naracanda, municanda, pUNyacanda, nAmaka sAdhuoM kI tathA muktilakSmI aura muktizrI nAmaka do sAdhviyoM kI dIkSA baDe utsAhapUrvaka huii| __isake bAda saMvata 1347 meM mArgazIrSa suda 6 ko rAjacandrAdi nUtana dIkSita sAdha sAdhviyoM kA upasthApanA mahotsava manAyA gyaa| ina rAjendracandra ne mahopAdhyAya vivekasamadra ke pAsa bahata varSa rahakara lakSaNa, tarka, sAhitya, alaMkAra, jyautiSa Adi aneka zAstroM kA gahana adhyayana kiyA thaa| apane samudAya meM ye svasamaya para samaya vidita tattvoM ke bar3e jJAtA samajhe jAte the aura isaliye inake guru inako paMDitarAja kahakara saMbodhita kiyA karate the| saMvat 1373 meM mleccha vidharmiyoM ke duSTa AkramaNoM ke kAraNa sindhu maNDala nivAsI zrAvaka varga jaba bahuta udvigna aura vyAkula ho rahA thA aura jaba vahA~ ke kucha agragaNya zrAvaka jaise ki bhojadeva, sA. lakhaNa, sA. haripAla Adi uccApurI nagara ke pramukha zrAvaka nAgapura (nAgora) meM Aye Upara unakI prArthanAnusAra bhayaMkara grISma Rtu meM bhI tathA musalamAnoM dvArA sArA sindha maMDala

Page #27
xxii AkAnta hokara vahA~ kI janatA atyanta trasta aura bhayabhIta ho rahI thI, taba vahA~ jAkara jinacandra sUri ne apane vidyAbala, tapobala aura viziSTa vAkcAturI dvArA logoM ko zAMti pradAna karane kA yatheSTa prayatna kiyaa| vahIM para zAMtikAraka dharma kArya karate hue zArIrika avasthA kSINa ho jAne ke kAraNa zrI jinacandra sUri ne apane vidvAna ziSya zrI rAjacandra paMDita ko apane pAsa bulAne ke liye do vizvasta zrAvakoM ko gujarAta ke pATaNa zahara bheje / jahA~ paMDita rAjacandra mahopAdhyAya viveka samudragaNi kI sevA meM raha rahe the| isase jJAta hotA hai ki rAjendracandra, zrI jinacandra sUri ke eka bahuta hI viziSTa koTi ke ziSyoM meM se the| isaliye inako apane antima samaya meM pAsa meM bulAyA aura vahIM para inako AcArya pada pradAna kara rAjendracandrAcArya nAma se pratiSThita kiyaa| kharatara gaccha vRhada gurvAvalI meM inake viSaya meM bahuta se ullekha Aye haiN| zrI jinacandra sUri kA svargavAsa ho jAne para unake mukhya pada para suprasiddha AcArya jinakuzala sUri ko pratiSThita karane meM inakA bahuta bar3A hAtha rahA hai| ye ukta prakAra se bahuta bar3e zAstrajJa the| isaliye taruNaprabha ne kucha kucha vizeSa vidyAe~ inase bhI prApta kI thii| saMvat 1376 meM jinacandra sUri kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| unake paTTapara unhIM kI icchA evaM AjJAnusAra rAjendracandrAcArya ke viziSTa prayatna se pATaNa meM jinakuzala sUri kA saMvat 1377 ke jyeSTha kRSNa 11 ke dina bar3e samAroha ke sAtha paTTAbhiSeka huaa| ina jinakuzala sUri kA janma saMvat 1337 meM mAravAr3a ke samiyANA nAmaka gA~va meM huA thA aura 9 varSa kI vaya meM arthAt saMvat 1346 meM inako dIkSA dI gaI thii| yoM ye jinacandra sUri ke bhAI ke putra the aura isa prakAra unake sAtha inakA kauTumbika sambandha bhI thaa| inakA usa samaya kuzalakIti nAma rakhA gyaa| inake sAtha devavallabha, cAritratilaka nAmaka sAdhuoM kI dIkSA huI thI, tathA ratnazrI nAmaka eka sAdhvI kI bhI dIkSA huii| usa samaya sA. kSema siMha bhrAtA bAhar3a dvArA kaI jina mUrtiyoM kI pratiSThA kA mahotsava kiyA gayA, usa samaya vahA~ para cAhamAna (cahvAna) vaMzIya mahArAjA somezvara kA zAsana kAla cala rahA thA aura mahArAjA ne ina mahotsavoM meM bahuta utsAhapUrvaka yogadAna diyA thaa| saMvat 1375 meM mAravAr3a ke nAgora nagara meM gaccha nAmaka AcArya zrI jinacandra sUrine inako sarva vidyA kuzala jAnakara tathA aneka ziSyoM se parivRtta bahuta labdhi saMpanna samajha kara evaM bhaviSya meM apanI paraMparA kI kIrti ko bar3hAnevAle mAnakara paMDita rAjakuzalakIti gaNi ko vAcanAcArya pada pradAna kiyaa| usI samaya dharmamAlA gaNinI aura puSpasundara gaNinI ko pravartinI pada pradAna kiyaa| isa samaya maMtrI dalavaMzIya Thakkura vijayasiMha Tha. selU sA. rudA pramukha nAnA grAmoM ke aneka dhanika zrAvakajana ekatrita hue the aura bahuta bar3A mahotsava manAyA gayA thaa| phira Tha. vijayasiMha, Tha.seDhU, Tha. acala pramukha bhakta zrAvakoM ne ekatra hokara gaccha nAyaka AcArya ke sAtha bar3e ThATha se phaloda sthita pArzvanAtha bhagavAna kI yAtrA kii| saM. 1384 meM zrI jinakuzala sUri jaba jesalamera the taba siMdha ke nivAsI aneka dhanika aura prabhAvazAlI janoM ne AcAryajI ko siMdha meM padhArane kI bahuta AgrahapUrvaka vinaMti kii| taba unakI vijJapti svIkAra kara AcAryajI ne siMdha ke logoM ko dharmopadeza dekara unakI kalyANa kAmanA pUrNa karane kI dRSTi se usa tarapha vihAra kiyaa| siMdha meM usa samaya devarAjapura (derAvara) nAmaka nagara eka pramukha vyApArika kendra thA / vahA~ para aneka jaina kuTumba basate the| jo bahuta kucha sampattizAlI aura rAjyasattA ke sAtha bhI viziSTa sambandha rakhate the| jinakuzala sUri ne usa nagara ko apanA kendra sthAna banAkara usake AsapAsa ke ucca nagara, rANukakoTa, bahIrAmapura, malikapUra, khojavAhana, kyAsapura Adi sthAnoM meM yathA samaya paribhramaNa karate the aura vahA~ ke janoM ko dharmopadeza dvArA dhArmika kAryoM meM prerita karate rahate the| unake vidyA tapa evaM yogabala ke prabhAva se usa pradeza ke musalamAna zAsaka bhI unake prati apanA AdarabhAva prakaTa karate the| jisase vahA~ kI janatA ko bahuta kucha AzvAsana milatA rahatA thaa|

Page #28
xxiii _sUri kI vRddhAvasthA kA prabhAva bar3ha rahA thaa| unakI zArIrika sthiti kSINa ho calI thI taba ve apanA antima samaya najadIka jAnakara se saM. 1388 meM devarAjapura A gye| vahA~ ke zrAvaka janoM ne unakA bar3A pravezotsava kiyaa| usa samaya unakI sevA meM jo yati, muni Adi vidyamAna the unameM mukhya zrI taruNaprabha gaNi aura labdhinidAna gaNi the| usa varSa ke mArgazIrSa zukla dasavIM ke dina eka bar3A mahotsava manAyA gayA aura usa mahotsava meM paM. taruNakIti gaNi ko AcArya pada pradAna kiyA gayA aura taruNaprabhAcArya aisA nAma udghoSita kiyaa| paM. labdhinidAna gaNiko mahopAdhyAya ke pada para abhiSikta kiyaa| usI prasaMga para do kSullaka aura do kSullikAoM kA bhI dIkSotsava huaa| una kSullakoM ke nAma jayapriya muni aura puNyapriya muni rakhe gye| kSullikAoM ke nAma jayazrI aura dharmazrI the| usa prasaMga para dasa zrAvikAoM ne dharmamAlAe~ dhAraNa kI tathA aneka zrAvaka, zrAvikAoM ne kaI prakAra ke vrata grahaNa kiye| vRhad gurvAvalI meM isa prasaMga kA ullekha karate hue taruNakIti gaNi ke liye nimnalikhita guNavarNanAtmaka paMkti likhI gaI hai : 'tasmin mahotsave gAmbhIryaudArya, dhairya sthairyArjava vidvatva kavitva, vAgmitva, sattva, sauvihitya jJAna darzana cAritra vizada SaT trisatsUri guNa gaNa maNi vipaNi nAM. paM. taruNakIti gaNinAm |'is paMktigata ullekha se taruNaprabhAcArya ko viziSTa guNavattA kA AbhAsa milatA hai / usake bAda AnevAlA cAturmAsa jinakuzala sUri ne usI devarAjapura meM vyatIta kiyA aura zrI taruNaprabhAcArya tathA labdhinidAna upAdhyAya ko sammatti tarka aura syAdavAda ratnAkara jaise mahAn jaina tarka zAstroM kA gaMbhIra adhyayana karAyA phira mAgha zukla meM gAr3ha jvara aura zvAsa Adi vyAdhi prakopa bar3ha jAne para taruNaprabhAcArya aura labdhinidAna upAdhyAya ko Apane Adeza diyA ki merI mRtyu ke bAda mere paTTa para padmamUrti nAmaka 15 varSIya bAla muni kI pada sthApanA kI jAya / yaha padmamUrti muni AcArya zrI jinakuzala sUri ke svahasta dIkSita ziSya the| ye padmamUrti lakSmIdhara seTha ke putra sAdhurAja AmbA ke putraratna the| inakI mAtA kA nAma kIkA thaa| inakI dIkSA saM. 1384 meM isI devarAjapura meM huii| inake pitA sAdhurAja sA. AmbA bar3e dhanika vyakti the| usa sAla ke mAgha sudI paMcamI ke dina bar3A bhArI pratiSThA mahotsava huA, jisameM siMdha ke kaI sthAnoM meM mUrtiyA~ birAjamAna karane kI dRSTi se aneka pratimAe~ vahA~ lAI gaI aura jinakuzala sUri ke kara kamaloM dvArA vaha sArA pratiSThA kArya susampanna huaa| usI mahotsava para sAdhurAja AmbA ke putra-ratna ko bhI dIkSA dI gaI aura usakA nAma padmamUrti rakhA gyaa| unake sAtha ATha anya kSullakoM ko bhI dIkSita kiyA gyaa| ina kSullakoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM :-bhAvamUrti, modamUrti, udayamUrti, vijayamUrti, hemamUrti, bhadramUrti, mevamUrti aura harSamUrti / inake sAtha kuladharmA, vinayadharmA, zIladharmA nAmaka tIna kSullikAe~ bhI dIkSita huii| zrI jinakuzala sUri ke hAthoM se siMdha meM yaha saba se bar3A mahotsava sampanna huaa| saMbhava hai padmamUrti bAlasAdhu jo usa samaya zrI jinakuzala sUri kI sevA meM vidyamAna the| eka to ve bahuta dhanika gRhastha ke putra the aura saubhAgyAdi guNoM se bhI bhAgyazAlI dikhAI dete the| isaliye sUrijIne unako apanA gAdIdhara gaccha nAyaka banAnA yogya samajhA aura apanI yaha icchA unhoMne taruNaprabhAcArya jaise gaccha ke bahuta bar3e muni ke sammukha prakaTa kii| ___ isa ke bAda saMvata 1390 ke phAlguna mAsa kI kRSNa paMcamI kI rAtri ko jinakuzala' sUri kA svargavAsa huaa| dUsare dina bahuta vistAra ke sAtha unakA agnisaMkAra kiyA gyaa| isa prasaMga kA vistRta varNana vRhadgurvAvalI meM diyA gayA hai|| isa ke bAda saMvat 1390 ke jeTha mahIne kI zukla' chaTha somavAra ke dina zrI taruNaprabhAcArya ne jayadharma mahopAdhyAya tathA labdhinidhAna mahopAdhyAya Adi tIsa muni tathA aneka sAdhvI maMDala ke sAtha zrI jinakuzala sUri kI antima zikSA ke anusAra unake paTTapara padmamUrti kSullaka kI padasthApanA kara jinapadma sUri ke nAma se udghoSita kiyaa|

Page #29
xxiv usa samaya nUtana gaccha nAyaka jinapadmasUri kI avasthA pandraha varSa kI thii| ataH gacchAnuyAyI saMgha kA sArAbhAra zrI taruNaprabhAcArya saMbhAlate the| durbhAgya se jinapadmasUri kA svargavAsa (dasa, gyAraha varSa bAda) saMvat 1400 meM ho gyaa| phira unake paTTa para taruNaprabhasUrine apane sahAdhyAyI upAdhyAya pada dhAraka labdhInidhAnagaNi ko sUri maMtra kI vidyA dekara jinapadmasUri ke AcArya pada para pratiSThita kiyA aura jinalabdhi sUri nAma se udghoSita kiyaa| parantu 1406 meM jinalabdhi sUri kA bhI nAgora meM svargavAsa ho gyaa| phira unake paTTa para jaisalamera meM jinacandra sUri (tRtIya) kI pada sthApanA kii| parantu unakA bhI saMvata 1415 meM svargavAsa ho gyaa| taba unake paTTa para khambhAta meM zrI jinakuzala sari ke hI anyatama ziSya zrI somaprabha ko AcArya pada para pratiSThita kiyA aura jinodaya sUri ke nAma se udghoSita kiyaa| ina somaprabha ko saMvata 1382 meM bhImapallI (bhIlaDI gA~va meM) zrIkuzala sUri ne dIkSA dI thii| inake sAtha vinayaprabha, matiprabha aura hariprabha nAmaka bAlasAdhuoM ko dIkSita kiyaa| isI taraha kamalazrI lalitazrI nAmase do bAlikAoM ko bhI dIkSA dii| isa prakAra zrI jinakuzala sUri ke svargavAsa ke bAda usa gaccha kI paraMparA meM jinodaya sUri prabhAvazAlI AcArya hue / bIca meM jo ukta prakAra ke paccIsa varSa ke antarame tIna AcArya gaddI para baiThe; parantu thor3e-thor3e varSoM ke bAda unakA svargavAsa ho jAne se aura eka do AcArya to alpakAlIna jIvana hI pA sake the| isaliye una 25 varSoM kI pAva zatAbdi ukta paraMparA ke liye prabhAvazUnya se vyatIta huii| ina 25 varSoM meM taruNaprabhAcArya hI isa paraMparA ke eka sarvAdhika prabhAvazAlI aura gaccha ke viziSTa nAyaka rUpa meM vidyamAna rahe / taruNaprabhAcArya bahuta adhika zAstra jJAtA the| yaha to unakI prastuta 'Sar3Avazyaka bAlAvabodha vatti' ke avalokana se jJAta hotA hai| unhoMne aneka jaina granthoM kA gahana adhyayaya kiyA thaa| paTTAvalI ke ullekhAnusAra svayaM zrI jinakuzala sUri ke pAsa syAdavAda ratnAkara Adi mahAna tarka granthoM kA adhyayana kiyA thaa| jinakuzala sUri ne 'caityavaMdana kulaka' nAmaka eka prAkRta prakaraNa grantha para bahuta vistRta saMskRta vyAkhyA likhI thii| jisake saMzodhana meM taruNaprabha sUri (usa samaya inakA mUla dIkSita nAma taruNakIti thA) ne apanA sahayoga diyA thaa| isaliye zrIkuzala sUri ne unakI vidvatA kI prazaMsA karate hue inako 'vidvatjana cUr3AmaNi' ke sammAna vAcaka zabda se ullikhita kiyA hai| inakI aisI viziSTa vidvatA aura prabhAvazIlatA ke guNa ko lakSya kara zrI jinakuzala sUri ne apanI aMtima avasthA meM inako uparyukta lekhAnusAra AcArya pada pradAna kiyA thA aura isI guNa ke kAraNa ve zrIkuzala sUri ke bAda 25-30 varSa taka inakI gaccha paraMparA meM vizeSa rUpa se sammAnanIya bana rahe the| taruNaprabhAcArya ne prastuta 'SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodha vRtti' ke atirikta anya bhI kisI grantha kI racanA kI ho-aisA jJAta nahIM hotaa| kyoMki vaisI koI grantha racanA kI hotI to vaha bIkAnera, jaisalamera, pATaNa Adi ke bhaMDAroM meM avazya upalabdha hotii| hA~, unakI kucha choTI-choTI stuti, stotra, stavana Adi racanAe~ upalabdha hotI hai-jinakA ullekha zrI agaracaMdajI nAhaTAne apane 'AcArya pravara taruNaprabha sUri' nAmaka saMzodhanAtmaka lekha meM kiyA hai| (dekheM zodha patrikA bhAga 6 aMka meM) taruNaprabha suri kA adhikatara vicaraNa gujarAta, saurASTra aura rAjasthAna tathA sindha pradeza meM huA jAna par3atA hai| prakhyAta granthakAra jinaprabha sUri kI taraha unhoMne vividha dezoM meM bhramaNa kiyA ho aisA jJAta nahIM hotaa| inhoMne choTI choTI stuti, stotrAdika jo racanAe~ kI haiN| unameM "stambhana pArzvanAtha stotra, arbudAcala AdinAtha stotra,' devarAjapuramaMDana Adi jina stavana', jesalamera pArzvanAtha stavana', 'jIrApallI pArzvanAtha vijJapti', 'vimalAcala Adideva stavana',

Page #30
xxv 'SaTa pattanAlaMkAra Adi jinastavana', 'bhImapallI vIra jinastavana', 'tAraMgalaMkAra ajita jinastavana', Adi racanAoM se jJAta hotA hai ki inhI tIrthasthAnavAle pradeza meM inakA bhramaNa rahA hogaa| ___inakA svargavAsa kisa varSa meM huA, isakA koI ullekha hamAre dekhane meM nahIM aayaa| zrI agaracandajI nAhaTA kA anumAna hai ki saM. 1420 ke ApasAsa inakA svargavAsa huA hogaa| zrI taruNaprabha sUri kI ziSya paraMparA Adi ke bAre meM bhI koI vizeSa ullekha hamAre dekhane meM nahIM aayaa| zrI jinodaya sUri kI paTTa sthApanA inhIM ke dvArA huI thI aura isaliye jinodaya sUri ke sambandha me jo 'vivAhalA tathA paTTAbhiSeka rAsa' nAmaka tatkAlIna prAcIna bhASA racanA prApta hotI hai| usameM inake viSaya meM likhA hai ki "taruNaprabha sUrine zrI jinacandra sUri (tRtIya) ke paTTa para somaprabha nAmaka vidvAna gaNi kI sthApanA kara unheM jinodaya sUri ke nAma se udaghoSita kiyaa| jinodaya sUri zrI jinakuzala sUri ke bAda cauthe paTTadhara AcArya hue| yoM ve unhIM ke dIkSita ziSya the| ye bahuta prabhAvazAlI AcArya the| inakA racA huA "vijJaptimahAlekha" hameM milA hai| jisako hamane, siMdhI jaina graMthamAlA ke graMthAMka 51 ke rUpa meM, anyAnya aneka vijJapti lekhoM ke sAtha, prakAzita kiyA hai| yaha 'vijJapti mahAlekha' isa prakAra ke vijJapti lekhoM meM eka viziSTa evaM utkRSTa racanA hai| yaha lekha vikrama saMvata 1431 meM racA gayA hai| usa samaya jinodaya sUri gujarAta ke prasiddha pATaNa zahara meM cAturmAsa rahe hue the| vahA~ para ayodhyA nagara meM rahanevAle lokahitAcArya dvArA bhejA huA eka viziSTa prakAra kA vijJapti lekha zrI jinodaya sUri ko milA to usake pratyuttara rUpa meM jinodaya sUri ne bhI vaisAhI eka viziSTa lekha taiyAra kara zrI lokahitAcArya ko ayodhyA bhejaa| yahI ukta 'vijJapti mahAlekha' hai| jinodaya sUri ne usa samaya se pahale tIna cAra varSoM meM jo tIrtha yAtrAe~ tathA pratiSThA mahotsava Adi jahA~ jahA~ kiye unakA viziSTa prakAra kI alaMkArika bhASAmeM varNana kiyA hai| lekha bahuta hI praur3ha zabdAvalI se alaMkRta saMskRta bhASAmeM likhA gayA hai| isa vijJapti mahAlekha meM unhoMne ullekha kiyA hai ki ; "saurASTra deza kI yAtrA karate hue hama suprasiddha navalakhI bandaranAmaka sthAna para bhI gaye aura vahA~ ke jaina maMdira meM sthita zrI jinaratna sUri, zrI jinakuzala sUri tathA zrI tarUNaprabha sUri ke pAda-padmoM ko vaMdana namana kiyaa|" isase jJAta hotA hai ki saMvat 1431 ke pUrva hI zrI taruNaprabha sUri kA svargavAsa ho gayA thaa| usa samaya zrI tarUNaprabha sUri ke sthAna para gaccha evaM saMghakI vyavasthA kA kAryabhAra zrI vinayaprabha upAdhyAya saMbhAla rahe the, aisA jinodaya sUrike vijJapti mahAlekha se jJAta hotA hai| unhoMne likhA hai ki-"hama yAtrA karate hue jaba ghoghA nAmaka bandara meM pahuce to vahA~ para navakhaMDa pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ke darzana kiye aura vahIM para gacchakA samagra kAryabhAra vahana karane vAle hamAre sahAyaka evaM vidyA ke samudra samAna zrI vinayaprabha mahopAdhyAya kA atyanta AhlAdajanaka saMgama huaa|" isa ullekha se jJAta hotA hai ki zrI jinakuzala sUri ke svargavAsa ke anantara gaccha samudAya kA jo kAryabhAra zrI taruNaprabhasUri vahana karate the| unake abhAva meM vahI kAryabhAra usa samaya zrI vinayaprabha mahopAdhyAya vahana kara rahe the| ye vinayaprabha zrI jinakuzala sUri ke hI dIkSita ziSya the| jinodaya sUri ke sAtha hI inhoMne saMvat 1382 meM dIkSA lI thii| jinodaya sUri kA dIkSA nAma soma-prabha thaa| jinako taruNaprabhAcArya ne saMvat 1415 meM AcAryapada pradAna kara gacchanAyaka ke rUpa meM pratiSThita kiyA thaa| ye vinayaprabha upAdhyAya bhI taruNaprabhAcArya ke samAna hI acche vidvAn the| inakI 'zrI gotama svAmIrAsa' nAmaka eka prAcIna bhASA-racanA suprasiddha hai| jo prAyaH, dIpAvalI ke dUsare dina aneka yati-muni tathA zrAvaka Adi ke dvArA eka mAMgalika stuti pATha ke rUpa meM par3hI-sunI jAtI hai| yaha bhI eka saMyoga kI bAta hai ki jisa dIpAvalI ke dina taruNaprabhAcArya ne apane prastuta bAlAvabodha granthakI

Page #31
XXVI racanA pUrNa kI usI dIpAvalI ke dUsare dina zrI vinayaprabha upAdhyAya ne ukta gotama rAsa kI racanA kI arthAta saMvata 1411 ke dIpAvalI ke dina taruNaprabhAcArya kI racanA pUrNa hii| aura saM.1412 ke prathama dina arthAt kArtika sudI 1 ke dina (jo gotama gaNaghara kA kaivalya jJAna prApti kA dina mAna jAtA hai) usa dina ukta rAsakI racanA huI thii| taruNaprabhAcArya usa samaya pATaNa meM the aura vinayaprabha upAdhyAya khaMbhAta meM the| jisa prakAra taruNaprabhAcArya kRta prastuta bAlAvabodha prAcIna gujarAtI kI eka uttama kRtti hai, isI prakAra vinayaprabha upAdhyAya racita 'gautama rAsa' bhI prAcIna gujarAtI bhASA kI eka viziSTa padya racanA hai| ___ bahuta varSoM pahale gujarAtI bhASA ke prAcIna itihAsa kI dRSTi se vidvAnoM meM vAdavivAda calA thA aura usameM bahutase vidvAna gujarAtI padya racanA ke Adi kavi nRsiMha mehatA ko mAnate the| usa vAdavivAda ke prasaMga para sva. zrI manasukhalAla kiratacanda mehatA ne apane eka nibaMdha meM yaha sthApita karane kA prayatna kiyA thA ki gautama rAsa gujarAtI bhASA kI sabase prAcIna tathA uttama koTi kI padya racanA hai| ityAdi . parantu isake bAda to hamane naimInAtha catuspadikA nAmaka eka sundara prAcIna gujarAtI padya racanA prakaTa kI thI jo vinayacandra sUri kI banAI huI hai, aura vaha gautamarAsa ke pUrva sATha sattara varSa pahale racI gaI thii| ___prastuta bAlAvabodha eka prakAra se prAcIna gujarAtI gadya racanA kI eka viziSTa kRti mAnI jAne yogya hai| parantu hamAre avalokana meM isase bhI pUrva kI kucha aisI bAlAvabodhAtmaka gadya racanAe~ dekhane meM AyI haiN| kalpa sUtra ke bAlAvabodha ke kucha truTita prAcIna likhita patra hamAre dekhane meM Aye haiM jo saMvata 1360 ke Asa pAsa ke likhe hue the| isase pUrva kI eka bAlAvabodhAtmaka racanA hameM jesalamera ke eka bhaMDAra meM milI thI jo prAyaH saMvata 1280 aura 90 ke bIca meM likhI huI jJAta hotI hai| yaha racanA jina datta sUri racita kucha kulakAtmaka prakaraNoM para hai| isakI bhASA zailI prastuta bAlAvabodha ke samAna hai| aura jo thor3e se panne isa racanAke hameM mile haiM unakI lekhanazailI bhI bhASAkIya dRSTi se prAyaH vyAkaraNasaMgata hai| hamArA vicAra thA ki rAjasthAna purAtana granthamAlA meM usako yathAvasthita rUpameM prakaTa kara dI jAya; parantu samayAbhAva ke kAraNa hama jabataka usa granthamAlA ke saMcAlaka rahe tabataka vaisA na kara ske| hamAre khayAla se yaha prAcIna rAjasthAnI aura gujarAtI bhASA ke prAcInatama gadyAtmaka kRti ke rUpa meM mAne jAne yogya haiN| isa graMtha kA sarva prathama Alekhana karAnevAle dhanika zrAvaka balirAja ke vaMza kA kucha paricaya . taruNaprabha sUri ke prastuta bAlAvabodha nAmaka graMtha kA sarvaprathama Alekhana karAne vAle dhanika zrAvakamaMtrIdala vaMzIya Thakkura balirAja ke guNa aura yaza kA varNana karane vAlI jo prazasti granthakAra ne granthAnta meM likhI hai usase jJAta hotA hai ki Thakkura balirAja apane samaya meM bahuta bar3A dhanavAna tathA rAjamAnya aura janasammAnya gRhastha thaa| isake kaI pUrvajoM ke tathA vaMza ke aneka gRhasthoM ke ullekha paTTAvalI Adi meM milate haiN| dillI evaM rAjasthAna ke kaI sthAnoM meM bhI isa vaMza ke aneka dhanI gRhastha rahate the| jo samaya-samaya para tIrthayAtrAe~, pratiSThAe~, AcAryapada sthApanAe~ Adi

Page #32
xxvii dhArmika utsavoM meM bahuta dhana vyaya kiyA karate the| isa vaMza vAloMke nAmoM ke pahale Thakkura zabda kA vyavahAra-huA hai| isase jAnA jAtA hai ki inake pUrvajoM meM se kisI ne kisI rAjasattA dvArA bar3I jAgIra prApta kI thI aura dhArmika kAryoM meM bahuta kucha dravya vyaya karane ke kAraNa yA vyApArAdi ke kAraNa bahuta sampattizAlI honA caahiye| yaha vaMza kharatara gaccha kA parama anurAgI thaa| isalie kharataragaccha ke prasiddha pUrvAcArya jaise ki jinakuzala sUri, jinacandra sUri Adi prabhAvazAlI AcAryoM ke upadezoM se isa vaMza vAle zrAvakoM ne aneka tIrthasthAna aura nagaroM meM jaina maMdira banavAye tathA una una AcAryoM dvArA pratiSThAdi mahotsava kArya sampanna krvaaye| kharataragaccha bRhada garvAvalI nAmaka mahattva ke aitihAsika grantha meM (jo hamane siMdhI jaina granthamAlA ke antargata granthAMka 42 ke rUpa meM prakaTa kiyA hai|) isa vaMza ke aneka kuTumboM ke paricAyaka ullekha milate haiN| taruNaprabha suri ke prastuta bAlAvabodha grantha ke Alekhana aura pracAra meM jisa Tha. balirAja kA varNana hai vaha isI maMtrIdalavaMzIya eka kuTumba kA prasiddha puruSa thaa| vaha bahuta dharmAnurAgI aura dAnazIla' thaa| usI kI vizeSa abhyarthanA ke kAraNa taruNaprabha sUri ne prastuta bAlAvabodha kI racanA kI aura usIne sarvaprathama isa grantha kI aneka pratilipiyA~ likhavAI thii| zrI taruNaprabha sUri ne jaina graMthakAroM kI prAcIna paraMparA kA anusaraNa karate hue grantha ke anta meM jo prazasti likhI hai, usakI padyasaMkhyA 33 hai| isameM se 12 padya to unhoMne apane pUrvAcArya tathA nijake paricayasvarUpa likhe haiM, zeSa 20 padyoM meM grantha kA Alekhana karAne vAle Tha. balirAja ke pUrvajoM Adike paricayasvarUpa likhe haiN| isake pUrvajoM meM maMtrIdala ke vaMza meM pahale eka Tha. durlabha nAmakA mukhya puruSa huA usakA putra Tha. dAmara huaa| usakA putra Tha. bhUpAla huaa| usa bhUpAla ke Tha. devapAla, Tha. tejapAla, Tha. rAjapAla, jayapAla, sahaNapAla, Tha. nayapAla nAmaka 6 putra he| inameM se devapAla ke harirAja aura hemarAja nAmaka do putra hue| Tha. harirAja kI rAsalade nAmaka patnI thii| jisake Tha. cAhar3a aura Tha. dhandhaka nAmake do putra hue| inameM se Tha. cAhaDa bar3A buddhi mAna, lakSmIvAna, guNavAna aura rAjA kA prasAdapAtra thaa| usane tIrthoM kI unnati ke liye tathA garuoM kI bhakti ke liye aura sArmika bhAIyoM kI sevA ke liye bahuta sA dhana vyaya kiyaa| vaha SaDAvazyaka karma karanevAlA zraddhAvAna puruSa thaa| isa Tha. cAhar3a kI patnI sahajalade thI jo sukRta kArya- karane meM usake samAna citta vAlI thii| inake nayanasiMha vijayasiMha, javasiMha aura karNasiMha nAmake cAra putra hue| inameM vijayasiMha bar3A dAnI aura dharmapriya puruSa thaa| usane aneka tIrthayAtrAe~ ko aura sAtoM kSetroM meM khUba dhana vyaya kiyaa| vaha zrI jinakuzala sUri kA atyanta bhakta thaa| unakI padasthApanA kA bar3A mahotsava jaba pATaNa meM huA, taba vaha dillI se bar3e samudAya ke sAtha vahA~ AyA aura bar3I bhaktipUrvaka AcArya pada kI sthApanA krvaaii| isa vijayasiMha kI vIramade nAmaka dharma patnI thI jo suprasiddha madanapAla kI putrI thI, usakI pUNinI nAma kI dvitIya patnI thI jo varadeva kI putrI thI usI taraha bhIrU nAmaka eka anya strI thii| vIramade nAmaka patnI se vijayasiMha ko balirAja aura girirAja nAmake do putraratna hue| ye donoM bar3e tejasvI, RddhimAna aura rAjyamAnya the| ina donoM bhAiyoM kA paraspara atyanta gAr3ha snehasambandha thaa| vijayasiMha kI dUsarI strI pUNinI ke udayarAja, kamalarAja, azvarAja aura sAdhAraNa nAmake cAra putra the| balirAja kI zIla, zAlinya, kaulinya Adi guNoM ko dhAraNa karanevAlI kolhAI nAmakI buddhizAlinI patnI thI vaha jinadharma meM bar3I AsthA rakhanevAlI gurUbhaktA thI, usako kSemasiMha nAmakA putra huA jisakI hIrU nAmaka strI thii| unakA lakSarAja nAmaka putra huA jo bahuta hI bhAgyazAlI hokara bar3A dharmAnurAgI thaa| isa prakAra putra pautrAdi parivArayukta balirAja dhArmika janoM ke liye kalikAla meM kalpadruma ke samAna zobhAyamAna ho rahA thaa|

Page #33
xxviii taruNaprabhAcArya ne anta meM likhA hai ki balirAja ne mere pAsa baiTha kara zraddhApUrvaka isa par3Avazyaka bhASA vRtti kA zravaNa kiyA aura phira isane apane aura anya janoM ke hitArtha pustakarUpameM isako likhavAyA / isa prazastigata ullekhAnusAra balirAjane jo isa prastuta grantha kI pustaka ke rUpameM pratilipiyA~ krvaaii| unhIM meM kI, kucha pratiyA~ bIkAnera, pUnA, pATaNa Adi ke granthabhaMDAroM meM Aja taka vidyamAna hai| unhIM meM kI 3, 4 prAmANika pratiyoM ke AdhAra para bhASAzAstravid DaoN. prabodha paMDita ne isa grantha kA prastuta susaMpAdana kiyA hai / vidvAna saMpAdaka ne apane sampAdana viSayaka kAryapaddhati kA jo paricaya diyA hai, usameM upayoga meM lI gaI prAcIna pratiyoM kA yatheSTha varNana de diyA hai / prastuta graMtha ke prakAMzana meM vilaMba ke kucha kAraNa jaisA ki Upara sUcita kiyA hai, isa grantha kA mudraNakArya Aja se koI 16, 17 varSa pahale cAlU karAyA thA / parantu uparyukta aneka kAraNoM se isa grantha kA mudraNakArya pUrNa hone meM kAphI vilaMba hotA gayA, cUMki siMdhI jaina pranthamAlA ke saMcAlana evaM prakAzana kI vyavasthA kA sampUrNa bhAra hamAre hI Upara nirbhara thaa| sana 1950 se hamArI sAhityika kAryapravRtti bambaI aura rAjasthAna ke jayapurajodhapura ke bIca vistRta hokara kucha vibhakta sI ho gaI / hama bambaI meM jisa taraha svasthApita tathA svasaMcAlita siMdhI jaina granthamAlA kA kAryabhAra sambhAlate the, usI taraha rAjasthAna meM hamAre dvArA saMsthApita tathA sarakAra dvArA saMcAlita prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna ke tattvAvadhAna meM hamAre hI dvArA prAraMbhita evaM saMpAdita rAjasthAna purAtana granthamAlA kA sampUrNa kAryabhAra bhI hamAre hI Upara nirbhara thaa| isaliye ina donoM granthamAlAoM ke kArya meM samAna rUpase vyasta rahane ke kAraNa bambaI kI mranyamAtA ke kucha granthoM ke prakAzana meM atyadhika vilaMba hotA rhaa| DaoN. zrI. prabodha paMDita dvArA grantha kA sampAdana va mudraNakArya koI 8-10 varSa pUrva hI pUrNa ho cukA thA parantu pichale kaI varSoM se hamArI zArIrika asvasthatA ke kAraNa hamArA bambaI jAnA na ho sakA aura isaliye isa grantha ko samaya para prakAzita karane kI yogya vyavasthA hama na kara sake / grantha chapakara ATha-dasa varSoM se bambaI ke bhAratIya vidyA bhavana ke godAma meM par3A huA hai aura hama apanI durbalatA ke kAraNa siMdhI jaina granthamAlA kA yaha eka viziSTa grantha ratna Ajataka vidvAnoM ke karakamala meM upasthita karane meM asamartha se rahe / DaoN. prabodha paMDita kucha samaya se dillI yunivarsiTI meM haiM / vahA~ se ye kabhI kabhI patra likhakara mujhe sUcita karate rahe ki prastuta granthakA jo mukhya sampAdakIya vaktavya mujhe likhanA hai use maiM likhakara bhAratIya vidyA bhavana ko bheja dUM aura usako sUcita kara dUM ki grantha ko prakAzita kara dene kI samucita vyavasthA kara dI jaay| parantu pichale kaI varSoM se meM yahA~ jisa caMderiyA nAmaka grAma (citaur3agar3ha ke pAsa) meM nivAsa kara rahA huuN| mere pAsa sAhityika viSaya kI koI vizeSa sAmagrI upalabdha na hone se aura merI A~khoM kI jyoti bhI prAyaH kSINa ho jAne ke kAraNa svayaM likhane-par3hane meM asamartha ho jAne se evaM sahAyaka lekhaka Adi kA bhI koI prabandha na hone se meM apanA saMcAlakIya vaktavya likhane meM bhI asamarthasA hI rahA / parantu pichale 2, 3 mahIne pahale DaoN. zrI prabodha paMDi ahamadAbAda meM mere cirasAthI evaM paramAdaraNIya mitravara paMDita pravara DaoN. zrI sukhalAlajI saMghavI se isa viSaya meM kucha nivedana kiyA to zrI paMDitajI ne mujhe sAdara Agraha evaM kucha mIThe upAlaMbha ke sAtha likhA ki mujhe kisI taraha prastuta grantha kA pradhAna saMpAdakIya vaktavya likha denA cAhiye aura graMtha ko prakAzita kara dene kI vyavasthA kara denI cAhiye ityAdi / zrImAna paMDitajI kA Adeza

Page #34
xxix pAkara maiMne kisI taraha aba yaha saMcAlakIya vaktavya likhakara grantha ke prakAzana kI vyavasthA kA prayatna kiyA hai| prastuta grantha ke prakAzana meM isa prakAra atyadhika vilaMba hone ke kAraNa meM hama vidhi ke kisI ajJAta saMketa hI ko nimitta samajhate haiN| Upara diye gaye pUrva itihAsa se jJAta hogA ki san 1918-19 meM hameM isa grantha kA sarvaprathama paricaya huA aura tabhI se hamako isako prakAzita kara dene kA manoratha utpanna huaa| hamAre jIvana kI sAhityopAsanA kA vaha prAraMbha kAla thA, usI samaya hamako udyotana sUrikI prAkRta bhASA kI mahAkathA 'kuvalayamAlA' kA prakAzana karane kI bhI abhilASA utpanna huii| ina donoM abhilASAoM ko sAtha lekara hama ahamadAbAda ke gujarAta vidyApITha meM Aye aura vahA~ para purAtattva maMdira ke dvArA ina donoM granthoM ke prakAzana kA Ayojana karate rahe tathA presa meM chapane ke yogya presa-kaoNpiyA~ bhI taiyAra krvaaii| inameM se kuvalayamAlA' kA to siMdhI jaina granthamAlA ke 45-46 graMthAMka ke rUpa meM bhArata ke suprasiddha prAcyavidyA vizArada aura hamAre eka parama mitra DA.e.ena. upAdhye dvArA susaMpAdita karavA kara hamane itaH pUrva prakAzita kara dii| isake prathama bhAga ke prAraMbha meM hamane kicit prAstAvika vaktavya ke rUpameM kuvalayamAlA kathA ke prakAzana kA pUrva itihAsa nAma kA jo nibandha likhA hai usameM ukta kathA ke prakAzana sambandhI hamAre manoratha kI sArI bAteM likha dI haiN| ukta kathA ke prakAzana kI kahAnI bhI ThIka prastuta grantha ke prakAzana kI kahAnI jaisI hI hai| 'kuvalayamAlA' kA mudraNakArya san 1950 meM prAraMbha huA aura usakA prathama bhAga mUla grantharUpa san 1956 meM tathA dUsarA bhAga, san 1969 meM mudrita hokara prakAzita huaa| gujarAta purAtattva maMdira (ahamadAbAda) meM hI baiThakara hamane 'prabandha cintAmaNi' granthakA sampAdana va mudraNa cAlU kara diyA thA aura tabhI usake sAtha prastuta bAlAvabodha ko bhI presa meM de denA cAhA thA parantu uparyukta kathanAnusAra videza meM cale jAne ke kAraNa yaha kAma ruka gyaa| 'prabandha cintAmaNi' ke koI 40-50 pRSTha chapa cuke the; para usakA bhI kAma usI kAraNa se Age na cala skaa| para phira jaba zAMti niketana meM jAkara siMdhI jaina grantha mAlA kA san 1931 meM kAryAraMbha kiyA to usake sarvaprathama maNi ke rUpa meM hamane usa 'prabandha cintAmaNi' ko punaH nirNayasAgara presa meM sundara rUpa se chapavAne ko de diyA aura 1933 meM vaha granthamAlA kA prathama granya svarUpa prakAzita ho gyaa| usa grantha kI bhUmikA meM hamane usakI bhI kucha prakAzanakathA likhI hai| isa prakAra jisa gujarAta purAtattva maMdira ke mAdhyama se hamane ina granthoM kA prakAzanakArya socA thA, usameM se 'prabandha cintAmaNi' siMdhI jaina mAlA meM sarva prathama sthAna prApta kara yathAzakya zIghra hI prakAza meM A gayA aura usake pazcAta granthamAlA meM anyAnya kaI choTe-bar3e grantha prakAzita hote rahe / san 1950 taka ke 20 varSoM meM koI 40-45 jitane grantha prakAza meM A gaye, parantu vaha kuvalayamAlA mahAkathA grantha jisako prakAza meM lAne ke liye hama san 1918 se hI atyadhika lAlAyita the san 1950 meM presa meM diyA jA sakA aura koI bIsa varSa bAda san 1970 meM pUrNa hokara prasiddhi pA skaa| usIkA sAthI yaha SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodha jisakA mudraNakArya hamane san 1956 meM cAla karAyA thA aba koI 16-17 varSoM ke bAda prakAza meM AnekA avasara prApta kara rahA hai| hameM yaha anubhava kara saMtoSa ho rahA hai ki jisa eka manoratha ko jIvana ke koI 55 varSa jitane dIrghakAla taka hama apane mana meM lapeTe phirate rahe aura na jAne kahA~ kahA~ hama jisako apane aneka vidvAnoM ke sammukha prakaTa karate rahe, vaha arddhamUcchita manoratha Aja isa prakAra saphala hone kA dina dekha rahA hai| siMghI jaina graMthamAlA ke jIvana kA saMkSipta siMhAvalokana isa graMthamAlA kA zubhAraMbha hamane san 1931 meM gurudeva kavIndra zrI ravindranAtha ThAkura ke vizvakalyANakArI sAnidhya meM zAMti niketana sthita vizvavikhyAta vizvabhAratI-vidyApITha meM baiTha kara

Page #35
xxx kiyaa| gurudeva kI mahatI icchA ko lakSyakara sva. bAbU zrI bahAdurasiMhajI ne vahA~ para hamArI preraNA se siMdhI jaina jJAnapITha nAma se jaina zAstroM ke adhyayana-adhyApana hetu zikSApITha (jaina ceyara) sthApita kiyaa| usIke antargata jaina granthoM ke prakAzana nimitta prastuta siMdhI jaina granthamAlA kA prakAzanakArya bhI hamane zurU kiyaa| bambaI ke prakhyAta nirNayasAgara presa meM granthoM ke mudraNa kI vyavasthA kii| eka sAtha anekAneka granthoM kA saMzodhana, sampAdana evaM mudraNakArya cAlU kiyA gyaa| ahamadAbAda meM gujarAta purAtattva maMdira dvArA prakAzita karane ke liye jina granthoM ko hamane prAthamikatA de rakhI thI, unhIM granthoM meM se kucha ko hamane sarvaprathama chapavAnA zurU kiyaa| granthamAlA kA pahalA grantha 'prabandha cintAmaNi' prasiddha huaa| bAda ke 'prabandha koSa', 'vividha tIrtha kalpa' Adi 3-4 grantha bhI usI sthAna ke nAma se prakAzita hue| ina granthoM kA prakAzana dekhakara gurudeva bhI bahuta prasanna hue aura unhoMne apanA zubhAzIrvAda bhI, svahastAkSaroM se aMkita, hameM pradAna kiyaa| koI 3 varSa bAda svAsthya evaM kArya kI suvidhA kI dRSTi se granthamAlA kA kAryAlaya ahamadAbAda lAyA gayA aura vahA~ para 'anekAnta vihAra' nAmaka apanA nijIsthAna banAkara vahIM se hamane 'bhAnucandra caritra', 'jJAnabindu prakaraNAdi' granthoM kA sampAdana evaM prakAzana kArya kiyaa| san 1940 meM svargIya zrI kanhaiyAlAla mANikyalAla muMzI ke saprayatna se bambaI meM bhAratIya vidyA bhavana kI sthApanA huI aura unakA sneha evaM sauhArdabharA AmaMtraNa pAkara maiMne unakI pravRtti meM apanA yathAyogya sahayoga denA svIkAra kiyaa| bAda meM siMdhI jaina granthamAlA ke prakAzana sambandhI vyavasthA kA prabandha bhI bhAratIya vidyA bhavana ke adhIna kara denA maine nizcita kiyaa| isa nizcaya meM graMthamAlA ke saMsthApaka evaM sarvathA saMrakSaka sva. zrImAna bAbU bahAdurasiMhajI siMdhI tathA mitrapravara zrImAna DaoN. paMDita zrI sukhalAlajI saMghavI kI pUrNa sahamati prApta huii| paMDita zrI sukhalAlajI isa granthamAlA ke janmakAla se hI antaraMga sahAyaka aura satparAmarzadAyaka bane hue haiM tathA kaI grantharatnoM kA inhoMne svayaM bhI sampAdanakArya kiyA hai| sva. bAbU zrI bahAdurasiMhajI kA granthamAlA ke viSaya meM atyanta anurAga evaM utsAha thaa| unakI icchA thI ki isa granthamAlA ke kama se kama 108 grantha prakAzita hone cAhiye aura isake liye jitanA dhana kharca kiyA jAya vaha karane ko ve utsuka the| unakI aisI utkaTa jJAnaprakAzana kI bhAvanA ko lakSa kara maiMne bhI yathAzakya eka sAtha anekAneka granthoM ke sampAdana evaM prakAzana kI vyavasthA karane kA prayatna kiyA; parantu durbhAgya se san 1944 meM unakA svargavAsa ho gayA aura usake kAraNa merA mAnasika utsAha bhI kucha zithila bana gayA; parantu zrI siMdhIjI ke sat putra sva. bAbU rAjendrasiMha siMdhI tathA sva. bAbU zrI narendrasiMhajI siMdhI ne apane pUjanIya pitA kI bhAvanA ko pUrNa karane kI icchA se hamase granthamAlA ke sampAdana evaM prakAzana kArya ko yathAvat cAlU rakhane ke liye sadbhAvapUrNa sahayoga dene kI apanI manokAmanA prakaTa kii| hamane unakI icchAnusAra granthamAlA kA kArya usI taraha cAlU rakhA, jisa taraha sva. bAbU bahAdurasiMhajI kI preraNA se kara rahe the| siMdhIjI kI mRtyu ke bAda bhI prAyaH 20 varSa taka granthamAlA kA kArya hama usI taraha karate rahe aura usake kAraNa anekAneka mahatva ke grantha prakAza meM aaye| daivakI duvilAsatA ke kAraNa pichale 5, 6 varSoM meM bAbU zrI bahAdurasiMhajI ke ukta donoM satputroM kA bhI dehAvasAna ho gyaa| jaisA ki Upara sUcita kiyA hai, isa grantha mAlA kA prAraMbha san 1931 meM huaa| 42, 43 varSa ke isake jIvanakAla ke darmiyAna isake dvArA choTe-bar3e koI sATha se adhika grantha prakAza meM aaye| isake liye sva. siMdhIjI ne aura unake bAda unake satputra bAbU zrI rAjendrasiMhajI aura zrI narendrasiMhajI ne hajAroM rupaye kharca kara granthamAlA kA sarva prakAra saMpoSaNa kiyaa| hamAre nimitta bhAratIya vidyA bhavana ko bhI hajAroM rupaye kI Arthika sahAyatA pradAna kii| lAkhoM kI kImata kI bar3I mUlyavAna

Page #36
xxxi hajAroM pustakeM bhavana ko pradAna kara usakI lAibrerI ko susamRddha bnaayaa| granthamAlA kA prakAzana sambandhI prabandha bhavana ko sauMpa kara usakI sAhityika jagata meM viziSTa pratiSThA bddh'aaii| siMdhI jaina granthamAlA meM jitane grantha prakAzita hue, ve bhAratIya sAhitya bhaMDAra ke anamola ratna jaise haiN| deza aura videza ke sabhI prAcya-vidyA-abhijJa vidvAnoM ne mukta-kaMThase inakI prazaMsA kii| bhArata sarakAra dvArA niyukta saMskRta bhASA Ayoga ne isa granthamAlA ko bhArata kI eka sarvazreSTha granthamAlA ke rUpa meM pramANita kiyaa| isI granthamAlA kI guNavattA ko lakSya kara jarmana orieMTala sosAyaTI jaisI vizva ke prAcyavidoM kI zreSThatama saMsthAne hamako apanI AnarerI sadasyatA pradAna kara hama jaise eka atisAmAnya vidyAbhyAsI ko bhI vaha gaurava pradAna kiyA jo Aja taka bhArata ke kisI bhI anya vidvAna ko (kevala sva. sara rAmakRSNa bhAMDArakara ko chor3akara) nahIM kiyA gyaa| yaha gaurava hama apanA nahIM mAnate apitu siMdhI jaina granthamAlA kA gaurava samajhate haiN| hamako kevala isa bAta se AtmasaMtoSa hotA hai ki hama apane kSudra jIvana meM isa prakAra granthamAlAsvarUpa choTIsI naukA kA AdhAra pAkara dustara bhavanadI ko pAra karane meM pravRtta hue haiN| granthamAlA ke mUla saMsthApaka aura unake pitRbhakta putra bhI cale gye| isaliye granthamAlA aba eka prakAra se nirAdhAra dazAkA anubhava kara rahI hai| isI taraha granthamAlA ke eka hiteSI bhAratIya vidyA bhavana ke kulapati aura hamAre priya mitra zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI muMzI bhI apanI sArI sthUla samRddhi aura lIlA-lakSmI ko chor3akara vaikuMTha meM vAsa karane cale gye| zrI muMzIjI ke vizeSa Agraha se hI hamane granthamAlA kA kAryaprabandha bhAratIya vidyA bhavana ko sauMpA hai| aba hamArA zarIra bhI kSINa ho cukA hai aura hama bhI aba usI mArga kI ora jhAMka rahe haiM jisa para se ye apane anyAnya sAthI cale gaye haiN| granthamAlA ke bhaviSya meM kyA likhA hai, vaha hameM jJAta nahIM; para hamAre dvArA sampAdita kucha grantha abhI adhUre par3e haiN| hama inakA uddhAra kara sakeMge yA nahIM, yaha to vahI vidhAtA jAne jisane prastuta grantha ko prakAza meM lAne ke liye hameM yaha avasara diyA hai| yadi vaisA thor3A sA bhI aura avasara hameM mila gayA to hama una granthoM ko bhI yathAtathA prakAza meM rakhane kA prayatna karanA cAhate haiN| grantha ke sampAdaka vidvAna ke prati AbhAra pradarzana bhASAzAstra ke abhijJa vidvAn DA. zrI prabodha paMDita ne kaI prAcIna hastalikhita pratiyoM ke AdhAra para bahuta parizramapUrvaka grantha kA zuddha vAcana taiyAra karane kA jo prayatna kiyA hai aura usake sAtha bhASA-vizleSaNAtmaka praur3ha nibandha saMkalita kara evaM viziSTa zabdoM kA vyutpatti-darzaka zabdakoSa taiyAra kara grantha kI upayogitA pradarzita karane kA jo zrama uThAyA hai, usake liye maiM inakA hArdika abhinaMdana karatA huuN| DaoN. prabodha mere eka ananya vidvAnamitra paMDita zrI becaradAsajI ke supUtra haiN| paMDita zrI becaradAsajI kA sAhityika sambandha mere sAtha bahuta purAnA hai| utanA hI purAnA jitanA prastuta prakAzyamAna grantha ke sAtha rahA hai| san 1919 meM jaba maiMne pUnA meM jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka nAmaka samiti kI sthApanA kI aura usake dvArA 'jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka' nAmaka zodha-viSayaka traimAsika patra kA prakAzana karanA nizcita kiyA taba usa kArya meM sahAyaka ke rUpa meM zrI paMDita becaradAsajI ko maiMne apane pAsa bulAyA thaa| tabhI se unakA aura hamArA pArasparika ghaniSTha sneha sambandha calA A rahA hai| maiM jaba pUnA se ahamadAbAda meM gujarAta purAtattva maMdira kA saMcAlana karane ke liye gayA to bAda meM paMDitajI zrI becaradAsajI ko bhI usa jJAna maMdira meM eka suyogya adhyApaka tathA vidvAna

Page #37
xxxii sahAyaka ke rUpa meM AmaMtrita kiyaa| paMDitajI zrI becaradAsajI prAkRta bhASA evaM jaina zAstroM ke bar3e marmajJa vidvAna haiN| inhoMne kaI mahattva ke granthoM kA saMzodhana, saMpAdana evaM Alekhana AdikA kArya kiyA hai| siMdhI jaina granthamAlA meM bhI inake sampAdita eka-do grantha prakAzita hae haiN| bhArata sarakAra ne inakI vidvattA ko upalakSa kara inako sammAnita kiyA hai| isa prakAra siMdhI jaina granthamAlA meM ina donoM pitA-putra vidvAnoM dvArA guMphita grantha rUpI puSpoM kA samAveza hone se, granthamAlA kI jo zobhAvRddhi huI hai| inake isa prakAra ke vAMgmayAtmaka sahayoga ke liye maiM inake prati apanI hArdika kRtajJatA prakaTa karanA cAhatA huuN| AzA hai granthamAlA ke sahRdaya adhyetAvarga prastuta prakAzana ko prApta kara pramudita hoNge| muni jinavijaya zrI haribhadra sUri smRti mandira cittaur3agar3ha-rAjasthAna di. 7 julAI 1973

Page #38
PREFACE A study of thc Gujarati Language in the 14th century was undertaken by me in 1947 when I began my studies in Indo-Aryan at the University of London. A study of the language based on the narratives and illustrative stories from the text, together with a critical edition of the narrative materials and an etymological index of the text was submitted to the University of London in 1949 as partial fulfilment for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy. Later on, I edited the complete text and prepared a complete etymological index; the section on grammar required additions and alterations in light of the complete text; instead of rewriting that section, I have tried to present an overall picture of phonological and grammatical changes in Gujarati, using mainly the data from the text, in a section on the historical phonology of Gujarati vowels. The etymological index will make up for the items which are missed in the grammar section. The continuity of the grammar section is not maintained, there are also some terminological discrepancies; for this, I crave indulgence of the learned readers. The press copy was submitted to the Singhi Series in 1956; various delays, including the change of the printing press-from Nirnayasagar of Bombay to Aryabhushan of Poona- held up the publication. The findings of the study, presented after a delay of about two decades, may, however, be of some use in reconstructing the history of Gujarati language. After the press copy was ready, a number of manuscripts of Taruna prabha's sadavasyaka vstti were noticed in various Bhandaras; apparently this was quite a popular text. Further collations may bring out useful data for a study of dialects of old Gujarati, and provide a fruitful exercise in textual criticism. Here I take the opportunity of expressing my deep gratitude to Professor Sir Ralph Turner and Dr. A. Master, for valuable suggestions and guidance in the preparation of this study. My father, Pandit Bechardas Doshi cleared many points in the interpretation of the Prakrit portion and Muni Punya vijayji explained many theological terms of the text; I am indebted to them for their help. Thanks are due to Muni Jina vijayji, general editor of the Singhi Jain Series and the authorities of the Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan for including this study for publication in their esteemed series. I acknowledge my thanks to the authorities of the Bikaner, Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Limbdi and Patan collections for lending me the mss. University of Delhi Delhi. P. B. Pandit

Page #39
ABBREVIATIONS BH BL EA GL LM MP Av. Die Avasyaka-Erza lungen. ed. Leumann E. Leipzig. 1897. Bhavisatta kaha von Dhanavala. ed. Jacobi H. Munchen. 1918. Separate mention is made when Gune and Dalal's edition is used. Origin and Development of Bengali Language. Chatterji S. K. Calcutta. 1924. CM Les Chants Mystiques de Kanha et de Saraha. ed. Shahidullah M. Paris. 1928. Evolution of Awadhi. Saksena B. 1937. A study of the Gujarati Language of the 16th century (V. S.). ed. Dave T. N. London. 1933. GP Gujarati Phonology. Turner R. L. published in JRAS 1921. HC Prakrit Grammar of Hemacandra. HOS Harvard Oriental Series. HP Harivamsapurana von Puspa danta ed Alsdorf L. Hamburg 1936. La Formation de le langue Marathe. Bloch J. Paris. 1920. Mahapurana of Puspadanta. 3 vols. ed. Vaidya P. L. Bombay. 1941. OWR Old Western Rajasthani--in the sense used by Tessitori L. P. in his articles in (Tessitori) Indian Antiquary, Notes on the Grammar of the Old Western Rajasthan with special reference to Apabhramsa and to Gujarati and Marwari', vols. 43, 44, 45. 1914-16. SC Sanatkumaracaritam. ed. Jacobi H. Munchen. 1921. SR Sandesa-rasaka. ed. Muni J. V. and Bhayani H. Bombay 1945. Veli Veli Krisan Rukmani ri. ed. Thakur R. and Parik S. Hindustani Academy. Prayag. 1931. BSOS Bulletin of the School of Oriental ( now and African') Studies. JAOS Journal of the American Oriental Society. JASB Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. JRAS Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. NPS Nagari Pracarini Sabha Patrika. vol. x. 1990 V. S. LSI Linguistic Survey of India. ed. Sir George Grierson. ND Nepali Dictionary. Turner R. L. London. 1931. Sk. Sanskrit. Pali. Prakrit. Old Gujarati MG Modern Gujarati. Transliteration is followed according to the convention of the Royal Asiatic Society.

Page #40
A Study of the Gujarati Language in the 14th Century 1. The text and its significance The wealth of documentary evidence for the history of the Gujarati Language is made well known by Sir George Grierson's remark in the Linguistic Survey of India, We have thus a complete chain of evidence as to the growth of the Gujarati language from the earliest times...... No single step is wanting. The line is complete for nearly four thousand years (Vol. ix. part ii, p. 327 ). But at the same time the paucity of critical editions of early Gujarati is also remarkable. Much material still lies in Gujarati mss. and marginal glosses of Pk. mss. The earliest specimens of the Gujarati language date from 1330 V.S. There are four fragmentary prose pieces (in all, less than 200 lines) from 1330 to 1369 V.S., while this work is a detailed document containing popular narratives, written in 1411 V. S. This work is, not only the earliest detailed document of Gujarati, but one of the earliest in the New Indo-Aryan languages. Sa davasyaka yrtti was composed at Ana hilla pattana, now Patan, then the seat of Gujarati learning and the capital of the famous Solamki dynasty. It is a Gujarati commentary on Sa davasyaka, composed by Taruna prabha, pupil of Jinacamdrasuri of the kharatara gaccha. The prasasti at the end of the work says that it was composed under the rule of Emperor Pirojasaha (Firoz Tugha lag ). There are four mss. available, of which one from the Bikaner collection is written in 1412 V. S.; the other three are from the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (not dated ), the Limbdi (1419 V.S.) and the Patan (1503 V.S ) collections. Sa davasyaka is an important Jain text, both for monks and for laymen. It includes important feature of the Avasyaka literature in its stock of stories which are narrated to illustrate the power of various vows to be observed by Jains. The stories were told from generation to generation in Jain temples and houses. Dry descriptions of virtues and vices were made palatable by introducing stories in a popular medium. These thirty-one popular stories, are therefore, the nearest approximation to the spoken Gujarati of the period under examination. It is an important phenomenon that our best ms. is written just one year after the composition of the text. At the same time, the other two, the BORI and the Limbdi mss. are written between 1411-1419 V.S., thus, of the four mss. available, three are written during the first ten years succeeding the composition of the text, evidence which cannot be disregarded in the restoration of the text. So I have edited the text eclectically. By presenting the internal evidence I have been able to show the probable course of texttransmission, which has helped me judge the authenticity of various readings, and to fix the date of the BORI ms. 2. Description of the Mss. The following Mss. have been used in preparing the text : (i) B. A paper ms. from Bikaner, Mahima-Bhakti Bhandar. This is a wellpreserved ms. in good handwriting. It has 308 folios, measuring 9" x 3", margin of half inch on right and left, a little less on top and bottom; ten lines to a page till folios 199, and 9 lines thereafter. The marginal space does not vary, and the whole ms. is by one hand. It has 40 letters to a line, except lines 3, 4, 5, 6, which have an average of 35 letters due to the space left in the middle.

Page #41
A STUDY OF THE GUJARATI LANGUAGE The colophons (see appendix) clearly say that the work was composed by Tarunaprabha on Saturday, Dipotsava day. 1411 V. S at Anahilla-pattana, and the present ms. was written by Pandita Mahipaka on Friday, 9th day of the bright half of Caitra, 1412 V. S. The elaborate prasasti stanzas at the end give the genealogies of the teachers of the author and the patron. 4 The margins of the text are indicated by thick red lines on both sides, and two big red dots on the two sides, and a third red dot in the middle of the page in a 1" sq. The middle dot is perforated, and the edges of the hole are worn, indicating that the paper mss. were also preserved by binding with string. The red dots and the lines together with the size of the paper indicate a palm-leaf origin (cp. Vaidya MP Vol 1 p. xi, Hertel HOS Vol 12 p. 38. ). The ms. is written on a thin paper and ink is well preserved. The corrections in the ms. are indicated by a kakapada in the line and the same in the margin together with the no. of the line. When some words are to be deleted from the body of the text, a yellow pigment is rubbed over the unrequired words, or marks like """, or a wavy line is placed over those words. Usual punctuation signs i. e. of danda and ardha-danda, are used. Vertical strokes over the words are used as a device for the punctuations. Usually padimatra is used. The ms. begins with:-Arham. shri Gautamasvamine namah. Surasuradhisamahisanamyam pranamya samyag jinarajaviram, subodham artham dinakrtyasatkam likhamy abuddhipratibodhanaya and ends with... ivam astu. Bhadram bhavatu. Samasta sadhu samudayasya. Acamdrarkkam nandatu. The text presented by our ms. is as good as an autograph copy, but at the same time an autopsy and a comparison with other mss. shows that the haplographies and other eye-mistakes cannot be explained without the existence of a lost autograph. Of all available mss. this is the oldest and best. (ii) Bh. A paper ms. from Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona No. 797 of 1895-1902. Though worm-eaten at many places this ms. is preserved in a good condition, and is written in clear bold hand-writing. It has 342 folios, measuring 93" x 4", margin of 1" to right and left, a little less on top and bottom; ten lines to a page, 36 letters to a line, except lines 4, 5, 6. 7, which have an average of 27 due to the space kept in the middle. The colophons give the same date and place of composition. The last page giving the date of copying is lost and instead, a new paragraph is added at the end, in later hand, which gives the name of the person, who, at the suggestion of his master, presented the ms. to the bhandagara. The loss of the last page can be easily explained. As the person who possessed the ms. wanted to preserve his name, and not the name of the scribe, threw away the last page, which did not contain anything by way of text, but which contained the name of the scribe and the date of copying; and then inserted his name and his master's name. The prasasti in this and the remaining two give the genealogy of the patron in B. are not given. not the patron of the scribes of the other mss. mss. is short. Stanzas 14-32, which Evidently, the patron of the B. was The margins are indicated by thick red lines on both sides, and two large red dots on the two sides, and a third red dot in the middle of the page in a 14" sq. (this measurement is not uniformly observed) kept in the centre. The central dot is perforated by a very pointed needle, but it appears that the hole was never used for tying the ms. with a string, as the edges of the hole are not worn. The red dots and the decorative lines indicate a palm-leaf origin (see above)

Page #42
DESCRIPTION OF THE MSS The ms. is written on a thick, nice glazed paper, and the ink is well preserved. Folios are numbered twice in the margin in different hands till pp. 134, and then till end in one hand only. There are marginal corrections and punctuations by a later hand; the corrections are indicated in the same way as B. There are a few intralinear corrections, here and there, there are a few marginal gloss, which explain and give equivalent old Gujarati words for Sk. or Pk. words. This is the only ms, which gives marginal gloss. Usually pa dimatra is used. The ms. beings with: Arham. Sri Gauta masvamine namah. Surasuradhisa mahisa namyam......etc. and ends in the first hand by : Sri camdragacchalamkara Sri Sri kharataragachhadhipati Sri Jinacandra surisisyalesa sri Tarunaprabhasuribhit Sri mamtri-, and the rest is lost. This ms, with its clear hand-writing, careful marks of punctuation, and intralinear dissolution of sandhi, with marginal gloss and careful corrections in the margin, on the whole leaves an impression of a very carefully copied ms., and though the date of copying is lost, it is an important aid in restoring the text. (iii) L. A paper ms. from Limbdi Bhandar. Written in slovenly handwriting, this ms. has 154 folios, measuring 11" X 44", margin of about half inch on both sides, a little less on top and bottom; it has 15 lines to a page, 50 letters to a line, except lines 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, due to the space kept in the middle. The colophons (see appendix ) give the same date and place of composition; the date of copying is given as the 5th day of the bright half of Pausa, 1419 V. S. i. e. eight years after the composition of the text. This ms. is also copied at Patan. The prasasti stanzas 14-32 are dropped. The margins are indicated by ordinary double black lines on both sides, and there is a space of about 1" in the shape of a parabola in the middle. The centre is perforated but it seems that it has never been used for binding the ms. as the edges are not worn. There are no punctuation marks above the lines, and every word is separated in writing. The ms. is full of blunders like dharmma--ksau for karmma-ksau, luddheram for tutthenam, and frequent ommissions and lacunae show that it is carelessly copied. There are very few marginal corrections, (in spite of innumerable mistakes) and whatever there are, are in very inferior hand. Corrections are mainly done by deleting the wrong words in ordinary ink, or rubbing yellow pigment over the wrong word. The ms. is written on such an inferior paper that the scribe has sometimes to leave some space for fear of spreading ink. Use of pa dimatra is less frequent. The ms. begins with:-nainah sarvajmaya. Namah srutadevatayai. Sri Gautamasvamine namah. Surasuradhisamahisana myam ... etc; and ends with :-subham bhavatu. subham astu. This ms., as it will be seen later, has its exemplar in Bh., and hence it is not useful as apparatus criticus, though the orthography of the ms. helps in studying scribal habits. (iv) P. A paper ms. from Patan, sri sa ngh no jain joan bhandar, no. 691. Closely written on an ordinary paper, it contains 196 folios, a margin of 1" on the right and left, a little less on top and bottom; twelve lines to a page, 51 words to a line, except lines 5, 6, 7, 8, due to the space left in the middle. The colophons give the same date of composition, and the date of copying as 11th day of the dark half of Jeth, Tuesday, 1508 V.S., at Saraswati Pattana, i. e. Anahilla Pattana. The prasasti stanzas 14-32 are, as in two other mss., omitted.

Page #43
A STUDY OF THE GUJARATI LANGUAGI The margins are marked by ordinary black lines on both sides. There is a space of 1.5" sq. left in the middle. The ms. is written on a thick but inferior paper. There are few marginal corrections, probably by a later hand, and no punctuation marks above the line. Use of padimatra is very rare. The ms. begins with :- Arham. Sri Gautamasvamine na mab. Surasuradhisamahisanamyam.........etc., and ends with : dubham bhavatu. subham astu. lekha kavacaka susravakavargasya. anustubham sahastrani sapta tvaksarasain khyaya, jneyani vrttav atra sadhikani manisibhih. 1. The last line remains unfinished, and a later hand has added other lines (see appendix ), the name of the gaccha to which the scribe belonged is cleverly erased by a later hand, and re-written as . Kharatara gacchiya'. Perhaps the last line contained the name of the scribe. The ms., though inferior as regards its descent is concerned, is carefully copied, and has preserved some good readings, though in many cases we find the text modified by dialectal influence -- in space and time - and therein lies the importance of the ms. 3. Orthography 3.1. These mss. are written in a popular spoken language about a popular topic. Four mss., three of which are written during first eight years of the composition of the text, the fourth, a hundred years later, all at the same place, create a problem of their own. Varying scribal habits, dialectal differences and the influence of a standard language are the principal factors influencing the orthography of our text 3.2. There are two main sources of variants Many of them are, no doubt, the result of orthographic errors-mistakes of the scribes - But when we find certain cases repeated again and again in a consistent way, we cannot impute those errors to the scribes only, they must have their basis in the existing conditions of the language. More so when we are dealing with a text which is written in a popular current language, (for a similar case regarding Pk. mss. see Leumann Av. introduction) Of our mss. P. provides a good example of scribal peculiarities. It is copied in 1509 v. s. and therefore, later than the other three, though copied at the same town. Its peculiarities are: It writes --tau post pos. for-itau', thakau, thaka post pos. for thi-, and generally it has huau, hua, for huyau, huya Add to this, stray variants like jesi for jisi?, thahara for tahara, which would, on the whole, suggest that the scribe of the P hails from a different dialectal area. Dialectal differences already appear in the literature of the Pre-Gujarati period, i. e. in the Ap. works, as reflections of dialectal differences in the desabhasa, see Jacobi BH p. (8), and in the OWR texts also, dialectal differences are evident (Turner GP p. 333). Bh. once reads thaharau for taharau, which is again an important indication of early development of this form, though foreign to the language of the text. L. has often a y-glide in forms like isau/isyau, karisii/karisyai, and it also writes cyari for ciyari. 3.3. In these cases, dialectal differences can be ascribed to particular scribes, because of the relative frequency of particular readings. But there is another group of variations which is not peculiar to any scribe or ms. but occurs intermittently in all the 1. P is su rigorous in this matter, that at $ 85 it alters a correct reading karai tau to kara-tau; also note the reading at $ 113 2. The text-history ot this reading leaves no doubt that it is not a scribal error. Bomits it, BH has only si and adds ji- in the margin, wbile Phas jesi. What is certain is that a conjunctive particle was needed and the scribe of the P wrote the one which he used.

Page #44
ORTHOGRAPHY mss., and is inherent in the structure of the text. Scribal variation has little to do with it as its occurrence is simultaneous in all the mss. The fact that the same forms sometimes occur in one way, sometimes in other, indicates contemporary variation in the pronunciation, and it also suggests that certain forms had already developed in the spoken language but found difficulty in getting full recognition in the written language: -ai-e in the stereotyped locatives: pakhai pakhe, agai/age; also in mathai/mathe, kai/ke. -au/-o in the past participles: ladhau/ladho; also-au-u, thus indicating later Guj. m. and n. endings: ghanau/ghanu, upanau/upanu; also in the older and younger forms of pronouns haum/hum, taum/tum. Once L has hraim for rahaim which is frequent in the later texts (Dave GL p. 59). Spellings of some words vary in each ms. : Bh samuhau sarisau Upahara kutumbi $ 73 $ 94 $ 109 SS 112 $38 B sammau sarasaum upahira kutumbi Each form has its own reason to be confused in spelling, but it indicates relative instability and variability of pronunciation. $73. 3.4. Nasal signs are a vexed problem of the orthography. Nasal signs are not found consistently in one ms. itself, or in comparison with other mss. Here modern conditions offer a clue. In modern Gujarati writing.-not the printed word, which is now standardised-in letters, ledgers etc. each writer has his own scheme for marking nasals, as well as pronouncing nasal sounds. What is more important in our text is that on surveying a number of variations in marking nasal signs a regularity is noted, which leads us to believe that each scribe had his own scheme. It should not be forgotten that there are definite dialectal differences in nasal pronunciation in MG. A few pages containing nasal variations are surveyed below* : Bh B balakaham mahi tetalaim kahium parahamsiu kaim kahaim ghaneraum parahamsiu kidhau thikam humta padikkamatam savahim tanai nau -hasium -kai -ai L samuhau sarisu upahara kutambi - ka samuhau L --ha kamim am hi P samahau sarasaum upahara kumdambi, samuhau - aim humtau sammau vamdai When a form is not mentioned under its ms. it means that it is the same as B. P -him -ai -iu. -hasiu kai -ai -au -hasiu - aum thakam - ta - hi - aim naum samahau - aim

Page #45
8 A STUDY OF THE GUJARATI LANGUAGE Bh cim L cim P -im -aim kuna hain -im au dhyatai $74 -im - naum -sa timha jisa tiham timha tiham timham tiha eham naum -im -sa tiham tiham tiham tiham tiham -ai tiha timha timha timham timha -ai B cita vai mahi anerai loc. sg. kini him isaum dhyayatai loc. sg. hoi ehanau anai jisam timham tiham tihan tiham timham sola saim tiham solasaim ciyarisaim ekavisam pamca saim chatrisam etalam isaum k a hium na matai huyaum maim ladhaum teha sarium isa um apanapaum jitaum taum jini taim humtai gagali ai -sa INI. -la -au iu -au -au -iu isyaun mai -au -am -iu -sau -pau -au -tau -im omits tai -im $ 108. gam -um gamamva tanau gagali avatam pamca him rahai pachaum bhanai vandau Lim . -im -im Lau -im bhanai -im -im -um -in jetalai saim caliyam -ya -ya

Page #46
$109. SS 110. SS 111. SS 112. 2 B tiham saim paranai mekhalam saim mekhalam timham tiham rahaim imham nahim isaum timbam tapasaham humta tiham nai upanau mahi -saum tanau mahi saim samai mahi tehe magium kaim magiyaim isaum magium tanai apanai humtaum teha tanai apanapaum tilam etalim rahaim nipajaim nahim tanau isaum tanai apanau thalaum thai nahim timham ORTHOGRAPHY Bh khkr| ||:|:||||lb||| L --- " - "f ---- tiha nahi -am timha | | | | | kamim | | | | | | | | ETTE nahi TIT nahi timha -la tiham tiha -ha timha -nu isyau III nahi tiham P sai -im -la sai 35 -la tlham -ai iham nahi -au tiha tapasa TL. naim -aum -im sau -um -im sai -im -im -em -iu mam -au -iu -im -im -au -am -im -au -la -li << rai -ai -aum -au -im -aum -au -im tiham 9

Page #47
A STUDY OF THE GUJARATI LANGUAGE P trihum -hu timham teham $ 113. karata -am timham tiham jeha -am tanau -um parim -ri karata am timham tiham pachaum -au bhanai -aim The instances given above are taken from a few pages only, but they do not contradict the general impression given by the rest of the mss. It is evident from above that B and Bh, our best mss., do not differ much, nor do the scribes write nasal signs capriciously. Apart from slips, they followed a definite scheme of marking nasal signs, rather than copy their adarsa (exemplar ) A few words are not spelt consistently : nahim, kamin, saim, -aum (past part.), timham. (These words nahim, kamim etc. are not spelt consistently in modern Gujarati also ) Loc/inst. sg. termination varies in nasal sign in some cases. L. generally nasa lises the termination. It also writes nahi for nahim. (In modern Gujarati, dialectally nasalisation in pronouncing loc/inst sg. varies.) P. largely varies from the other mss., but it has its own scheme. It does not nasalise isau, and past part. ending -iu; it nasalises mahi, tanau, tanai, and frequently, 3rd sg. -ai. 3-5. The variation of -al-u ending in dir, sg. of unextended a-stems is noted in these mss. The same word in one ms. occurs often in the same page with or without the -u ending, a fact which cannot be explained except as an orthographic variation. Already in later Ap, texts, mss. vary between the bare stem and the -u termination in dir. sg. (Jacobi SC p. xxviii, Shahidulla CM p. 38, Master JRAS 1940 p. 68, Muni and Bhayani SR S 52). In these late vernacular-coloured Ap. the increasing occurrence of the bare stem (esp. in SR) appears to be a reflection of the then current dialects. Thus in dealing with termination of the a-stem in dir. sg. we should consider that the bare stem was already in use, but -u ending was retained in orthography as a scribal habit. Apart from dir. sg. of the a-stems, scribes make a general mistake about writing -u where there is -a, on the other hand, writing - where there is -u; latter may be due to graphic similarity of the two letters -u and -o in mss., and also due to Pk influence; e. g. JASB vol x no x 1914 p 406-7 Pala Inscription of Kalha nadeva of Naddula written in Sk. in 1241 V. S.. where Gunadhara stands for Gana-; also see Barnett BSOS vol iii p 671 Inscription of Sthiratattva at Kharjuri, where celu and celo vary, examples can be multiplied. Ap influence, in this case, mainly Western Ap influence, on the scribes appears to be chiefly responsible for bringing in many -u endings. The influence of Ap scribal habits prevailed upon our scribes to such an extent that sometimes -u is appended to a Sk word in a Sk couplet ! 3.6. Other general scribal tendencies may be noted here : A consonant following a medial -r- is doubled, e. g. karmma, vargga, dharmma, etc. -V- is written for -b- Usually B and Bh do not confuse the two, while the other two mss. write -v- frequently.

Page #48
ORTHOGRAPHY $ is written for kh. Here also B does not confuse it. It carefully writes kh. In fact, it is so careful that it writes kh even when it is not attested historically, e. g. mukhaka for musaka (this word is found in B folios 143 recto). Also note a peculiar confusion of reading at $ 526 mukhya, where P reads manusya. But this does not mean that B writes kh for s, instances are available where it also writes s; e. g. sarisau, merusisari, samda. But, generally B does not interchange them to a great extent. Bh follows generally the same practice. L and P write s for kh to a much greater extent. The following are some instances where B and Bh have kh while L and P have s: pasai, desai, desi, lansai, pasatiyam, pasana, disali, olasiya, rase, olasi, mursu, harsiya. It may be noted here that Dave's statement that "roughly Sk loanwords are written with kh and OG words are written as s" (GL p. 2), does not hold good in our text. 3.7. Thus far scribal habits But there is another factor in the structure of the text. Jain narrative literature in general, and our text in particular, derive their inspiration from the popular Pk tale. The author has Pk narrative before him, as found in Avassaya literature, and he writes them in bhasa for the comprehension of the ordinary householders who do not understand Pk. Thus, Pk words and idioms find their way into our OG text. It may not be out of place to mention here that as Sk in the Hindu families, Pk in the Jain families is a live even to-day. An imperative sg. with -ha ending, words like puttu, mittu, for putru, mitru, (sometimes unable to decide orthographically ) are evidently Pk influences. What is more interesting is, that our author has forgotten at some places whether he is writing Pk or bhasa, and thus in S 142-49 Pk and bhasa combine in a peculiar mixture. It is difficult to say when Pk ends and OG begins, and this unique piece of prose explains how much popular Pk had influenced early Gujarati prose style. 3.8. Consideration of Orthography in Critical Apparatus. The text as a whole is preserved faithfully in these mss. Our earliest ms. is only one year later than the composition of the text, the other mss. are not much later. They all generally agree except on the point of spelling or in some cases of dialectal variation. It is unlikely that scribes would copy minor differences in spelling from their adarsa, they would rather follow their own habits, as we saw in the nasal signs or the dir. sg. of a-stems, especially in the bhasa texts where spelling was not considered so seriously as in the classical texts such as Sk or Pk It was, therefore, futile to speculate about the exact spelling of the archetype 'i. e. Codex Tarunaprabha, and I have not attempted it. What I have attempted is to present the text which appears to be nearest to the archetype, with its roughness of spelling. I have not tried to normalise the text with a uniform system of spelling as, I think, this would have given a wrong picture of the orthography of the text. To note each variation of spelling would have burdened the text with unnecessary details, so I have followed the following scheme :* (a) For the paragraphs 38, 73, 85, 86, 94, 108-113, 142-149, 365 and 386, complete collations of all mss. are given in all details in order to give an idea of the orthography. Thereafter :(6) L is completely omitted because it is a direct copy of Bh (3-12). (C) B is followed with respect to nasal signs, deviations from which are not recorded. (d) Occasional spelling mistakes e. g. final i/i, u/u of the mss. other than B are not recorded. (e) B is followed with respect to s/kh and v/b variations, deviations from which are not recorded. (f) As P consistently writes -tau for -itau and thaka, thakau, for thika, thikau, its deviations on these readings are not recorded. It will be evident from a glance at the text that this scheme has effectively lightened the text without depriving it of critical material.

Page #49
12 3.9. Relations of the Mss. As seen above, the text largely deals with popular narrative; thus the scribes could have taken more liberty with the text without altering its structure; but this is not done. The text is preserved in one coherent version; all the mss, agree generally, apart from scribal idiosyncracies. These slips of the scribes, minor omissions and agreements provide a clue to the relations of the mss. I have classified below agreements and omissions indicating the relations of the mss. 3.10. Peculiar agreements : B bhaniva paragraph number lhurnnrnn8 22 w 85 94 109 113 94 109 110 144 145 146 146 149 omissions:Para No. 38 38 73 73 73 74 74 74 74 74 A STUDY OF THE GUJARATI LANGUAGE gamanagamanaum jiva rahaim sammu -kani humti rajadi rajadika loka kim va imhiku bais li purvabaddhu upahira sagala amta samai apanai pati bhanai virayacariyam ca kulam nisameha pajjaliyam taya B bahiri kari isai tiham apani eka panca eki dekhi is! pari -guna ityaha Bh bhariva -gamanu jivaham samuhau jai citta omits isau -tani humtai rajadika -ke -loke B ihiku baisari purvabhava -baddhu (marginal) Upahara pajjaniyam taiya sagalu apanai pati amta samai (marginal) pabhanai virayassa yvni (same as :) B B omits B B L (same as :) Bh Bh omits B omits B omits omits Bh yvni Bh Bh yvni Bh yvni yadi va iha hu Bh Bh omits omits muktinimitta omits Bh Bh Bh yvni yvni Bh Bh L omits 33 99 31 39 95 39 3.11. And a surer test is from omissions. Following are the instances of the 33 39 33 99 33 95 P 39 Bh omits A A A1AAA.......... ---- Bh yvni samahau B yvni yvni B B iha loki B B yvni -la B yvni virayacariyam kulam ca pajjanniyam B P BBB :::**** V 35 19

Page #50
ORTHOGRAPHY 13 Para No. v Bh 113 kari omits tapasa kari omits 147 bhayavam Instances noted above are based on partial collations, but the general impression of the mss. does not go against the conclusions drawn from these collations. 113 142 3.12. The relation between Bh and L is obvious. Agreements are many, and the omissions a surer test of genetic relationship. They have common faulty readings, e. g. pajjaniyam (for pajja liyam ), and common innovations like pabhanai (for bhanai ), purvabhavabaddhu (for purvabaddhu) etc., what is more important is that L has many more omissions than Bh. These can be explained only if L is inferior to Bh in transmission. Moreover, marginal corrections in Bh (which may have been made by someone who revised the text ) are included in the text in L. All this indicates that L is a copy, most probably a direct copy, of Bh; because L is an early ms. and there is little chance of another exemplar intervening between it and the archetype. Bh, thus, should be placed between 1411 V. S. and 1419 V. S. Bh is a very neatly and carefully written ms, while L is carelessly written, sometimes has blunders which any sensible scribe would avoid, e. g dharmmaksau for karmmaksau, luddhenam for tutthenam, and has a number of haplographies e. g. 94, 110-111, 113., etc., which are not found in other mss. Evidence from L, therefore, is neglected in giving the critical apparatus. It is difficult to decide the position of P. It agrees sometimes with Bh, sometimes with B, though its affinities are more with B - as the omissions given above indicate-, and its minor agreements with Bh are general rather than peculiar to itself. What is peculiar to P is its tendency to correct a wrong reading (which is a general tendency of late mss.) and sometimes the correction is very suitable, as in the case jinapradhana-ham (for jima-pradhana ham). But frequently its corrections are unnecessary and unwarranted. P is nearer to B rather than to Bh, though not a direct descendent of either. Its exemplar may be a ms. nearer to B. B, on the other hand, stands by itself; according to the long prasasti at the end, its date of copying, 1412 V. S., is very near to the date of composition, 1411 V. S., and its careful writing make it the most authentic ms. of the text. B is perhaps as nearer to the archetype as Bh, but it is more reliable. 3:13. Existence of a written archetype cannot be doubted. Haplographies and dittographies in B and Bh, and various marginal corrections and additions cannot be explained unless they are copied from some original source. Moreover, some evident eyemistakes in Bh, or a common blunder like jima pradhanaham for jina pradhanahan in B and Bh, together with their general uniformity indicate a common source. 314. The relations of the manuscripts can thus be explained by the following diagram where A is the archetype and *p is the exemplar of P.: A - - *p BH LP I have followed B generally, and preferred it to Bh or Bh and L. When P and Bh were against B the case is dealt with individually. I have not preferred Bh to the joint evidence of Band P.

Page #51
A STUDY OF THE GUJARATI LANGUAGE 4. Morphology Nominal-stem Formation 4.15. Affixes: Stem--forming suffixes :-panaum, forms abstract nouns. e. g. balavamtapanaum. -hara, forms agentive nouns. e. g. paisana-hara, dekhana-haru, dena-haru. -gunaum, goes with numerals to show multiplicity. e. g. bi-gunaum, tri-gunaum. -lau/-lu, supplies the sense of belonging to', e. g. s malu, duhelaum, eka-lau; it also forms adverbial adjectives showing place or time. e. g. chehi-lau, agi-lau, Other stem-forming suffixes are continued from Sk. e. g. -vamta, -mamta, -maya (Pk. -mau ). Stem-enlarging suffixes :-au, this is the enlarged noun-stem in a-stem, svarthe kah' (Hc ii 164 ). e. g melavau, vaniyau, vacharau. -dau, sometimes indicates diminution. e. g. bhagadau, dhukadaum. Feminine substantives end in a, i or i, and adjectives in I. Prefixes :a-and ana- indicate the negative sense; both are used before nominal as well as verbal forms. e. g. see index. sa indicates the sense of together with '; used only once, probably a lw.e. g. sa nethahu. 4..16 Gender. Gender distinctions of OIA are continued in OG through Pk. and Ap, but the tendency of normalising the inflections to masc. a-stems in MIA, and which is carried further in Ap, gives rise to differences of grammatical gender in NIA. Even in OIA, neuter merged in masc, except in direct cases (nom. and acc.) and this was carried further in MIA. In Ap, distinction is much more blurred; according to Hc (iv 331 ) nom. sg. of masc. a - stem should end in -o or-u, neuter in -u or in extended stems -au, nom. and acc. masc. pl. in -ai or ai, (iv 344, 353 ), but this distinction is not observed in hitherto available texts. Jacobi notes that in Ap, nom/acc n. termination is shared by masc. and nom/acc masc. pl. by n. (BH 4.22). In OG we arrive at a stage of fairly established normalisation of m. and n. stems to-u in dir. sg. It is furthermore helped by sentence rhythm arising out of the participial construction, where the verb--participle also ends in -au > -taka. As a result, grammatical distinction between m. and n va nishes in a large number of cases. But, on the other hand, it appears that the idea of n. was strong enough to manifest itself in a distinct morphological form, and we find some cases in our text where n. dir. is distinguished from m. dir. e. g. chikauni, ghanaum, (v. 1. ghanum), duhelaum, trepanaum, paranaum, taranaum, visahanaum; this -aum termination goes back to Pk -kam, and Ap -au. There is no necessity, therefore, to suspect a substratum i. e. Dravidian, influence on the formation of neuter (see however, Chatterji BL SS 483, Bloch LM $ 180 ). At least, we find, that in Guj. it has a continued existence. Neuter is absent in Dinga! (Ojha NPS p. 140) and Rajasthani (LSI vol ix part 1. p. 5). Ap texts give an interesting history. SR, a later vernacular coloured Ap text, has no -au n. forms (SR $ 47). It is found in BH and SC (SC $ 13, 16). It is quite prominent in HP (HP S 42). This signifies an early dialectal treatment from Ap period.

Page #52
MORPHOLOGY 15 In stray variae lectiones in our text we get the contraction -u < -aum (ghanum), which in MG develops as a regular termination for n. At the same time, we get a stray v. 1.-0 <-au (ladho), which later develops as a regular termination for m. Thus the process of morphological distinction is already at work in our text. Of the other NIA languages, Bhadarwahi n. is strikingly similar to Gujarati n. (Varma, Indian Linguistics vol I part ii Neuter gender in Bhadarwahi'); while Konkani and Marathi n. differ in terminations. Case 4.17. Nominal flexion has disintegrated and given place to periphrastic declension and postpositions. Merging of one case into another from early MIA period has hastened this process. In Ap stage, a confusion in case terminations is already prominent. Thus, nom. and acc. sg. have -a, -u; inst. and loc. sg. have -i, -ihi; the vagaries of marking the nasal in Ap orthography further confuse inst. sg. -i with pl. -im. This condition necessitates the use of postpositions to indicate the karakas. In OG we find increased use of postpositions, but at the same time, orthographic tradition of Ap is strongly maintained by parallel use of case terminations Often we get both at the same time, which indicates that postpositions, in many cases, were meaningless appendages. a-stems and i-stems as well as a-stems have lost flexion in majority of cases. Following are the instances, mainly of the a-stems where the bare stem is used: - Direct:hatha de kari, S 38. Mahavira sammau sata atha paga jai, $ 73. atisara alamkara pahiri, $ 73. baraha varasa ambila cittasamadhipurvaka, $ 94. kevali asatana ma kari, $ 108. ravikirana avalambi kari, $ 110. Gautamaguna anumodatam, & 112. sava i tapasa kevalisabha upari, $ 113. dhanada jima dhanapati vidyapati, S 480. ravibimba jima tumharai mukhi, $ 480. samasta laksmi ... vecai, & 481. jinabimba karamdika upadi kari pamca paramesti samarana karatau, $ 483. devagpha karavai, $ 483. biji vata janai nahim, $ 483. jima nidagha samai jalasaya susai tima yadakali samanyajana danadharmma khisais, tadakali pravara na danadharmma ghaneraum ullasaim, $ 516. meha varasaviya, $ 517. Inst:sarva samaddhi sahitu, $ 73. joana vijnana hinata kari, $ 94. maya bapa sa hiti Gagali Gautama kanhai diksa lidhi, $ 108. tapolabdhi kari, $ 109. tapasa sahitu, $ 109. amtra bhukha kari dadhi chaim, $112. isaum bharya saum aloci, $ 482. sa rajaputrika rupasobha kari, S 488.

Page #53
A STUDY OF THE GUJARATI LANGUAGI: Bhima sarasau Simhu calavai, $ 488. jibha kari papu bamdhai, S522. sara parivara sahitu, S528. Loc :jana mahi, S 109. isaum mana mahi citavatau, S 25. maharai padi mahim, $ 526. rati rati su coru, S526. bi putra lesala padhaim, $ 432. Gen:samdhya samai devagrha bahiri, $110. mahima mahatma tanau chai, $ 112. dhana tanaum adanu, S481. jagiu humtau bharya agai, s482. saudha upari avatau, $ 483. mu rahaim rajya mahi karyu $ 483. jina dharma nai ekatapatri, $ 483. parigraha parimanakarana visai, $ 484. Declension 4.18. Direct : sg. a-stems: bare stems e. g. dhana, samjama, putra, amtra, locana, bhukha, hatha, paga. -u ending. e. g. nimittu, viveku, danu, aju, kalu, bilu, rajyu. -au enlarged stems. e. g. maulau, melavau, varasalau, vacharau vaniyau, paranaum n., visabanaum n. (i) For -a/-u variation in a-stems see 3.5. (ii) Other vowel stems i. e. a, i, i, u and u have no special terminations. (iii) In enlarged -au endings neuter is marked by nasalisation. (iv) Dave (GL) dose not record any case of -u ending in unenlarged a-stems (GL p. 7,34). It is also absent in Dinga! (NPS p. 146 ). pl. unenlarged. Bare stem is used. e. g. ahira, oda, utara, kapata, kapada khanaka, varasa, bhaneja, pahara. enlarged stems. e. g. ubha, kusa, kuda. (i) Other vowel stems have no special plural terminations. (i) Once we get balaka-in which is an archaism; only enlarged a-stems have a distinct pl. form [ which is the same as the oblique termination.] (uiOf the Ap texts, SR (851) gives -aha for nom. pl., which is not found in other Ap texts. BK ($ 26, Gune and Dalal) gives some instances of -a ending of m. pl. which occur "in passages of mixed language and changed metre". (iv) Dinga! (NPS p. 146 ) has a for both-enlarged and unenlarged-stems. distin 4.19. Oblique. sg. unenlarged a-stems: The bare stem is used. e. g. 4.17. enlarged a-stems : -a. e. g. bhada, lahuda, vada, kusa, sagala, hiya, gada, gala, asakata.

Page #54
MORPHOLOGY pl. unenlarged a-stems : (1) The bare stem is used. e. g. 4.17. (2) -ham. e. g. khanakaham, ja naham, netraham, payakaham, supatraham, tapasaham, ahiraham, varttamanaham. enlarged a-stems: -am. e. g. kaudam. (i ) In the case of other vowel stems, the bare stem is used in sg. and pl. (ii) In the oblique, the sense is conveyed by the postpositions. (iii) Dinga! ( NPS p. 147) gives -ha for oblique sg. 4.20. Instrumental. sg. a-stems : (1) The bare stem, followed by postposition is used. e. g. 4.17. (2) -i, -im : (a) followed by postposition : e. g. tapi kari, nami kari, abhavi kari. (b) not followed by postpositions. e. g. karani, mohi, nami, abhinavi, jinadatti. other vowel stems : e. g. khadgaghai, pattimatrai, srestiim, maulai (enlarged a-stem ). (3) -e. (a) a-stem. e. g. gure, kalase, supakare, acarye, pulimde. (b) other vowel stems. e, g. makhie. pl. (1) -e. e. g. paumtare, bhile, tehe, bare, varase, upavase, khanake, sravake. (2) -ham. (a) followed by postposition. e. g. daksinyadikaham guna ham kari, $ 425. namaham kari, S 426. komasa ham kari, & 85. jamgamanidhana jina pradhanaham prasukesaniyaham panannaham kari, $ 85. vikaradikaham laksanaham.kari, $ 554. pagahan kari, $ 545. (b) not followed by postposition. e. g. pathakasisyaham tatha sutrarthavamchakaham, S 94. milita subhataham vana mahi, $ 446. teha tanam bamdhavaham bhillaham mariu, S 448. putraham puchataim kusa, $ 386. isaum bhanatam bhattaham parivitu ghara humtau pratiharu rajamamdira upari caliu jetalai, tetalai daivajoga itau kini him ekaham subhataham niksiptasida mdaha in kuti kari padiu 8537. (i ) All stems are treated alike, i. e. normalised to a-stem in sg. and pl. ( i ) -e in sg. and pl. is rarer than -i and -ham respectively. (iii) As the illustrations given above indicate, inst. pl. ending -ham is followed or not followed by a postposition irrespective of instrumental or agentival function ( see however, Tessitori $ 60 ). This is true in sg. also, (iv) ham as an oblique termination is followed by a postposition (4.19, ii), while, here I am inclined to consider it as termination of instrumental pl. because of its frequent use with the inst., and it conveys the inst. sense without the help of any postposition. Moreover, we find -a as inst. pl. in Dingal (NPS p. 146 ) which appears to be a development of -aha. ( v ) Dingal has -i or-ii for inst. sg. (NSP p. 146).

Page #55
A STUDY OF THE GUJARATI LANGUAGE 4.21. Locative. sg. (1) The bare stem is used. e. g. 4.17 (2) a : -i, unenlarged a-stem e. g. eki, mukhi, gachhi. b: enlarged a-stem e. g. varasalai, vahalai, mathai, kedai, paranai, pahilai (3) -e. e. g. ghare, loke, pakhe. (4) -ihim. e. g. purvihin kadakalihim, tinihim. pl. (1) The bare stem is used. e. g. 4.17. (2) -e. e. g. pae. ( i ) As in the inst. termination, here also the tendency is to normalise the paradigm to a-stem. (ii) Though -ihim is included above as a loc. sg. termination, I am inclined to consider it as an emphatic particle, owing to its function (see 4.33 ). (iii) Dinga! (NPS p. 148 ) has -i and -e (-e especially in pl.) for locative terminations.--ihim is absent in Dingal. 4.22. Vocative. The following are the instances from the text:-.. sg. ramkau, gujjhaga, koliya. pl. vacchau. (i) The two instances of sg., cited above-gujjhaga and koliya-are lw. from Pk. Pronouns 4.23. Personal Pronouns. First Person: sg. pl. nom. haum, hum, amhe. obl. mum, mu, amha. inst. maim, mai, The genetive is an adjective agreeing with the noun in gender and case, and it is declined as follows: gen. maharaum, amharaum. obl. mahara, a mhara. inst./loc. maharai, amharai. (i) Ap. haum is found in our text together with the younger form hum, which also occurs with a short -u-, which is due to its frequent use as a prono minal form. (ii) Dinga! (NPS p. 158 ) has only hum (attested in Western Hindi ). 4.24. Second person : pl. nom. taum, tum, tum, tumhe obl. tumha inst. taim, The paradigm of the genetive, like that of the first person, is as follow :gen. taharau, tumharau, tamharau obl. tahara, tumhara inst/loc. taharai, tumharai tu,

Page #56
MORPHOLOGY (i) In stray v. 1. in inst/loc. we get thaharii, and in obl. thahara (attested in Marwari). (ii) Dingal (NPS p. 158) has tumha su (<*tumhaha saum) for inst. sg. 4.25. Third person: nom. obl. inst/loc. (i) The third person is also used as the remote demonstrative pronoun and as a correlative. (ii) The third person has lost the distinction of gender; sa is used both for f. and m. Dingal (NPS p. 159) has sa for f. nom. obl. sa, su, te, tiha, teha, tini, (iii) ti and te are generally used for pl. but sometimes for sg. also, ti is usually followed by a qualifying adverb savva or saghali. te is rarely used. (iv) tihi is sometimes used as oblique, which is t'ha-I emphatic. 4.26. Demonstrative Pronoun. e. : sg. e, eha, imham, eha, ini, hi, inst/loc. (i) iu is used to indicate proximity; once iya is used. (ii) Once imhi-ku is used, where-ku may be due to midland influence (mss. are reluctant to accept this reading, see index). Inst. Indef. pro. : (iii) ihi is used for loc. sg. (iv) nom pl. (honorific) is a in Dinga! (NPS p. 158). ehe is not found in Dingal. 4-28. Interrogative and Indefinite Pronouns : Inter. pro. : nom. obl. nom. 4.27. Relative pronoun. ju. : nom. obl. inst/loc. (i) ji and je are sometimes used for nom. sg, usually ju is used. (ii) In pl. ji is sometimes followed by a qualifying adverb or pl. of the indef. pro. ke. obl. inst. ti, te, si. timha, timha/-ham. tehe. ju, ji, je, jeha, jini, 19 kaunu, kauna. kuna. kauni. pl. e, eha. imham, eha. ehe. ko, ka f. kahi. kini. ji. jeha. jehe ke. (i) kunahi is used as inter. obl., koi as indef. nom., and kinihim as indef. inst. where -hi, -1, and -him respectively convey an emphatic sense. (ii) Inter. and indef. have no special pl. forms, except ki ke in indef. nom. pl., which is an archaic form.

Page #57
20 A STUDY OF THE GUJARATI LANGUAGE (iii) There is no distinction of gender, except ka in indef. nom. sg., which is, again, an archaism. (iv) Dave (GL p. 34) mentions distinct forms for n. (v) obl. pl. of indef. is generally followed by eka. 4.29. Reflexive Pronoun: apanau, apana paum. It is declined as a noun. 4.30. Compound Pronouns. ji ke, koi eka, ketala eka. 4-31. Pronominal forms. The following are the pronominal adjectives formed from the pronouns : showing manner: isau/isaum, kisau/kisaum, jisau, tisau. showing quantity: jetalaum, tetalaum, etalaum, ketalu. These are declined as nouns, and the latter, showing quantity, are followed by eka to indicate indefinite sense. The following are the stereotyped pronominal forms, used adverbially: showing place : jiham, tiham; jahim, kahim; iham, kiham (sometimes kaham). showing time : jetlvara, tetivara, showing condition: jam, tam. showing manner ima, kima; jima, tima. rahaim. 4.32. Postpositions. The following postpositions are used in the text: -tau/-itau, vakitau, kanha, kari, vadai, tanau, nau, thikau/thakau, mahi, saum, (i) tanau, nau and thikau are declinables. (ii) itau occurs alone or as vasaitau. 4-33. Emphatic Particles. ii to i aviyam, SS 94. te i, SS 142. sagala i karau, SS 433. pache I bhavisiim, SS 433. coupled with ji parimita i ji, $74 havada i ji avisii, SS 142. tiham i ji, SS 427, 448. anarthadayaka ji iya rajyarddhi, PS74 sava him jiva rahaim, dir. pl. SS 38. pamca him rahaim, dir. pl. SS108. sresti him tanaum, dir. pl. SS 386, putra him kanha, dir. sg. SS 446. kini him, inst. sg. SS 73, 94, 112. bhavi him ji, inst. sg. SS 430. kini him marai, inst. sg. SS 446. labhi him atrptu, inst. sg. SS 447. tini him ji citraki, inst. sg. SS 448 teti him ji vara, loc. sg. SS86. nirvi him lar en 408 ji him

Page #58
MORPHOLOGY purvi him tiham i ji rahiya, loc. sg. $109. jisi purvi him pache tisi ya ji, loc. sg. SS143. kadakali him, loc. sg. SS 432. tini him ji nagari, loc. sg. SS 445. jima purvi him ti bhila jayata humta tima him ji gaya, loc. sg. SS 454. As the illustrations given above indicate, -him has ceased to be a particular caseending in our text, but operates as an emphatic particle. This is further supported by the fact that it is frequently coupled with ji, another emphatic particle. For the history. and derivation of this termination see Turner JRAS 1927 SS 15, Chatterji BL SS 499. Bloch LM 182, Saksena EA $207, IA li 1923 SS 22, Tessitori SS 60, 64, 65. 4.34. Numerals. The following numerals are used in the text : eka also ega, eku), bijbe, trinhi trinni, ciyari (also cyari), pamca, sata, atha, nava, dasa, baraha, tera, sola, vissim, ekavisam, cauvisa, pamcavisa, chavvisa (also chavisa), sattavisa, atthavisa, batrisa, chatrisam, cautalisa, bavana, satha, causatthi, athasatthi, ekahuttari, bahuttari (also bahattari ), satahuttari (also satahattari), satyasi, sau (also saya), sahassa, lakha, kodi, kodakodi. 4.35. Ordinals. The following ordinals are used in the text:pahilaum bijau, cauthaum, satami, dasamai, ekadasami. These are declined as adjectives. 4.36. The Present Indicative. 1st pers. sg. pl. 2nd pers. sg. pl. 3rd pers. sg. pl. -aum. -am. -aum. -ai. -au. -ai. -aim. Conjugation. (i) Very often present indicative conveys a future sense (see index). Same is the case in Dinga! (Veli. p. 115, footnote). 4.37. The Future. 1st person. sg. pl. e. g. apaum, karaum, dekhaum, manaum, pariharaum, sakaum. e. g, uparjam, vecam, nipajavam. e. g. sodhaum. e. g. see 3rd person sg. e. g. jau, karau. (ii) Instead of the second person sg., the third sg. is often used to indicate respect. 21 (iii) 1st person pl. in -am is notable for its early usage. The instances noted above exhaust the present selections. Tessitori (SS 117) considered this ending to be comparatively recent. It is a regular pl. termination in Dingal (NPS p. 168). It is also used as a termination for 3rd pers. pl. in Veli. (p. 115). -isu. e. g. apai, kahai, gunai, ghatai, nacai, marai, lamkhai. e. g. karaim, khupaim, tedaim, nipajaim. (iv) Thematic roots take the same endings. Roots ending in -i have -y-glide, in 3rd pers. sg. and pl, e. g. sg. liyai, diyai; pl. liyaim, diyaim, Roots ending in -a e. g. sg. thai; pl. thaim. -isiyam. e. g. karisu, pravarttisu, rahisu, bhanisu, niksipavisu; thematic roots: lesu, desu. e. g. padisiyam, vilisiyam, utarisiyam.

Page #59
22 A STUDY OF THE GUJARATI LANGUAGE pl. 2nd person sg. -isi. e. g. pratibujhisi, la hisi. pl. 3rd person sg. -isii. e. g. apisii, cadisii, dekhisii, rahisii. -isiim. e. g. karisiim, bhavisiim, devarisiim; thematic roots : thaisiim, lesiim. (i) Thematic roots drop the theme -i-. ( ii ) Instances of the 1st pers. pl. are few (those quoted above exhaust the present selections ), and occur mainly in the passages which are either popular sayings or quotations. 4.38. The Imperative. 2nd person sg. -i. e. g. api, avi, kari, cadi, dhuki, nivari, pahuci, dikhali; thematic roots : tha, lai, dai. pl. -au. e. g. kahau, joyau. 3rd person sg. -au. e. g. avau, dekhau, bolau, pahucau, vecau, vavau; thematic roots : thau, diyau. (i) The 3rd pers. is used many times for the 2nd pers. to show respect. (ii) Once -hi occurs for 2nd pers. sg. e. g. kahehi, once-a, e. g. bujjha, both are archaisms. 4.39. The Precative. 1st pers. sg. -ijium. e. g. hoijium. 2nd pers. sg. -jau. e. g. dejau. pl. -ijiu. e. g. karijiu, 3rd pers. sg. -ijiu. e. g. karavijiu, jaijiu, hoijiu. (i) The whole paradigm, thematic as well as athematic, as it is evident from above, has amalgamated to one pattern (see Tessitori S 120). (ii) The following sentences elucidate the usage of this tense : "eha mahatma tani bhali pari seva karijiu," S 426; may you serve that mahatma in a proper way. "viveku eku sarva samihita sampadaku tumha kanha ma jaijiu," $ 481; may not discrimination, bringer of all desired felicity, go away from you. "mithyatvi kuli rajendru ma hoijium," $516; may I not be (even ) a king in a non-beliver's family. Thus, precative is used as a respectful imperative (for derivation and further discussion see Chatterji BL S 644 ). 4.40. The Passive. sg. -iyai. e. g. nigrahiyai, paliyai, bhaniyai, lamkhiyai, also kijai. pl. -iyaim. e. g. upaiyaim, kahiyaim, kadhiyaim, bujhiyaim, sakiyaim, also kijaim. (i ) Compare Dingal forms diijai, kiijai (NPS p. 170 ). 4:41. The Causal. There are three types of causal formation :-- (a) a type. e. g. balai, marai, padai, utaraum. (b) ava type. e. g. karavai, cadaviu, manavai paraviu, nigrahaviu, rahavai. (c) ada, ala, and ara type. e. g. lagadai, nasadiu, pamadiu; baisaliu, dikhaliu; divariu. C ) Once sujhavi abs, is used as causal.

Page #60
HISTORICAL PHONOLOGY 4.42. The Present Participle. (a) Unenlarged. This is used in the sense of kriyatipatti, i. e. conditional. It is indicated by unenlarged and uninflected stem of the present participle e. g. upadata, sambhalata, liyata. This is used in Dinga! as a present participle (see Veli. p. 110). (b) Enlarged. The participial suffix is-tau. It is declined as a noun. e. g. karatau, dharatau, nasatau, bhanatau, tarjatau, joyatau, padatau, bihatau, upajavatau. 4.43. The Past Participle. (a) -au type. e. g. sg. dadhau, trathau, nathau, gayau. pl. ditham, natha, baitha, lagam, bhagam, khuta. (b)-dhau type. e. g. sg. lidhaum, kidhaum. pl. lidha, lidham, kidha. (c) -iu type. e. g. sg. dhaliu, cadiu, ghatiu, apiu, parichaviu, lank hiu, lahiu, ugiu, uthiu, uchaliu, upasamium, padiu. pl. mariya, veciya, caliyam, tediya, kahiya, uparjiyam, apiya, dikhaliya, vasiya. 4.44. The Gerundive. This has a potential and an imperative sense. It is mainly used as a predicate. e. g. sg. -ivaum. e. g. m. rak hivau, vipratarivau; n. lopivaum, karivaum; f. vyavasthapivi. pl. -iva. e. g. puriva. Oblique of the gerundive. This is used as the infinitive of purpose. e. g. caliva, kadhiva, ca diva, joiva, dhaliva, dhariva, padhiva, pariniva, prakativa, phodiva, prarthiva, miliva, rakhiva, vikiva, bhariva, vamdiva; vihariva; (thematic roots :) deva, leva. (i) To convey the sense of the infinitive of purpose, we find postpositions in Dinga! ( NPS p. 169 ). e. g. raksana kaji, jivana kaji. 4.45. The Absolutive. e. g. avalambi, api, uthi, utari, upajavi, kari, kuti, cadi, cavi, dasi, dhamki, tadi, tusi, tedi, dekhi, dikhali, nasi, pari, pratibodhi, sujhavi, vesasi; (thematic roots ) khai, de (v. 1. dei ), le, lei. (i ) The Absolutive is also used with verbs of ability such as sakai, janai, where it is not followed by kari. 5. Historical Phonology of Gujarati vowels.* 5.46. Classical Prakrit vowel system has been chosen as a starting point to study the history of the vowel system of Gujarati. The evidence for the intervening stages is supplied by documents, and it is proposed to show how many phonemic systems have to be postulated for the intervening stages. These changes in the phonemic systems have, in * The chronology should be interpreted as relative i, e OG refers to the data of the period 12th-15th century and MG refers to the da'a of the period 15th-18th century; but it is quite probable that the data represent a more earlier, archaic form of the language, thus pushing the OG period by three or four centuries earlier-and thus shifting the span of each period on either side (Proto-Gujarati on the one side and Middle Gujarati on the other). Though diagonals are not used, the transcription (after MIA stage) is phonemic, as far as the vowels are concerned. Abbreviations : OIA = Old Indo-Aryan, MIA = Middle Indo-Aryan, NIA = New Indo-Aryan OG = Old Gujarati, MG Middle Gujarati, NG = New Gujarati.

Page #61
A STUDY OF THE GUJARATI LANGUAGE turn, been followed by significant changes in the grammatical systems, thus providing ns with more reliable data on the stages in the history of the Gujarati Language. Statements about changes in the consonants have been excluded mainly because they are relatively few, and they do not play a significant role in the changes in the grammatical system. Where the changes in consonant and vowel systems are interdependent, statements about consonant changes have been made. 5.47. Transition from OIA to MIA has been already described by Pischel, Bloch, Chatterji and others. The most significant features of this change are merging of OIA I to MIA a, i or u; reduction of OIA diphthongs ai and ou to MIA e and o and shortening of vowels under certain conditions. These changes (excluding > a, i, u) can be presented as follows: OIA MIA DIA MIA ai -- - -------ai - - au ----au DIA MIA asa Dotted line indicates a later MIA stage. There are some cases where OIA i and u in closed syllables > MIA e and o in closed syllables. They merge with the eando phonemes of MIA. These e and o have been regarded as short, but since vowel quantity is conditioned by syllable structure, no contrast between short and long e and ois visible anywhere. Hence it is not necessary to set up long e and O as separate phonemes. 5.48. Apparently, the changes from OIA to MIA are very few. Some long vowels have become short vowels, diphthongs have become monophthongs and some i and u of OIA have merged with e and o of MIA. But, the distribution of vowels in MIA is significantly different from OIA. Vowel length in OIA is distinctive, while in MIA it depends largely on syllable structure. Vowels in closed syllables are always short. Final vowels are mainly short. Thus we get a system where quantity of vowels is mainly conditioned by the syllable structure, while in OIA the quantity of vowels is contrastive irrespective of the nature of the syllable. A simple stop consonant did not occur intervocalically in MIA; it could occur only as a homorganic geminate. Thus, in non-final position the contrast of length is reduced to cases of vowels occuring before m n, sl, dr, y and v. 1 . It is possible to interpret length of the stop consonants as allophonic in MIA, i.e. initially they occur as single and intervocalically they oecur geminated. For the suggestion see N. S. Troubet zkoy, Principes des Phonologie ( French Translation 1949), Pp 305. If this suggestion is followed, then the consonant length would be phonemic only in cases of those nasals and spirants which can occur single or geminated intervocalically : m, n, s, 1 and v. r and y do not occur geminated; n and n do not contrast, since the former occurs initially and latter intervocalically, but nn and in both occur intervocalically and hence contrast. Length will be signifi. capt in the case of the retroflex voiced stop d, since it oceurs initially as single but intervocalically it can occur single and geminated ( Continued on page 25 )

Page #62
HISTORICAL PHONOLOGY 25 Loss of intervocalic stops in classical Prakrit creates new vowel sequences, many of which are contracted to unit vowels in the New Indo Aryan languages. This change plays a significant role in the development of the NIA languages. This also makes possible, for the MIA dialects, to borrow words from Sanskrit with the diphthongs ai and au, for which the grammarians have made a separate class (viz. daityadi gana ) of words which retain OIA diphthongs. Skt. diphthongs ai and au which became monophthongs in Pkt., as e and o, are retained in Modern Guj., while those which were borrowed later, and those which were formed in Pkt. by loss of intervening consonants develop to E and 5 in certain positions in modern Gujarati. 5:49. In the later MIA (mainly Apabhramsa ) the dependence of vowel quantity on the syllable and the word becomes more manifest. All word-final long vowels are shortened, and final -e and -o change to -i and -u respectively. In some of the early documents of MIA also, this tendency is manifest though it is worked out fully in later MIA. Shortening of some final vowels is already noticeable in Asokan Inscriptions and Pali (e. g. - a> -a, -i>-i). In Dutreuil de Rhins documents there are instances of final-e of loc. sg. > -i, and -o of nom. sg. > -u. Moreover, the distinction of active and middle in Sanskrit is mainly dependent on distinction between-e and -i, i.e. act. 3rd sg. -ati, 3rd pl. -anti; mid. 3rd sg. -ate, 3rd pl. -ante; only the active survives in MIA which may suggest an earlier merger of -e with-i. 5.50. Development of final vowels with nasalisation is the same as that of simple vowels, i. e. they lose their nasalisation and are shortened. There is one exception. In the case of final -am m = the anusvara ) there are two developments: either the nasal is lost or -an develops to -u; the second being more predominent in late MIA. This isogloss divides Midland languages from the Western languages. Gujarati falls within the Western group, (i. e. -am > -u in old Gujarati.) 5.51. In OIA, the quantity of vowel is distinctive in all positions. Moreover, the morphophonemic alternations of gunavrddhi present a significant relationship between i:e: ai, u: o: au and a:a; these relationships are lost in MIA (just as the change of IIr. *ai and *au to OIA e and o, IIr. *ai and *au to OIA ai and au considerably blurred the morphophonemic relationships between the vowels in OIA). MIA vowel system consisting of a set of short vowels and a set of long vowels3 ri u, i n y a a , therefore, is a significantly different vowel system, where the quantity of e od the vowel is mainly dependent on the structure of the syllable and the word. 5.52. The oldest Gujarati documents (i.e. dated mss. of 13th-14th century ) presuppose certain developments after the MIA vowel system described above. To explain these changes we have to assume a stage, in which the vowel clusters of MIA (Continued from page 91) If MIA consonant system is reinte preted by the reconstruction of NTA languages, it may be possible to refine the above interpretation. Then, possibly, intervocalic [1]. (d) m y be assigned to different phonemes 11/, /fl, while intervoca lic geminates [11], (ad ) may be considered alloph nes of /l/ and / d l. Initial [n) and intervocalic (nn) and ] nn) may be assigned to the same plaoneme/nl. Similar reinterpretation may be possible about m and s also, so that intervooalic -m -n-, --, -1- and -s- would be assigned respectively to/vl, in/.//./1/./h/ while initial m, n, d, 1 and s, or intervocalic geminates mm. on or nn, dd, ll and se would be assigned to / ml./n/, /d/, /1/ and / s). This interpretation is only very te:tative and could only be profitably discussed if various stages of the split of Indo-Aryan dialects are specified. 2. Jules Bloch. L'Indo-Aryen du Veda aux temps moderne' pp. 41. (1934). 3. For assigning MIA e ot the set of long vowels see Ghatage A. M. Paonetics and Phonemics in Linguistics' Indian Linguistics, Turner Jubilee Vol, pp. 182. (1958).

Page #63
26 A STUDY OF THE GUJARATI LANGUAGE (result of loss of intervocalic stops ) have (i) contracted and (ii) resulted as diphthongs. These changes are conditioned by the position of vowels in the word. Thus some vowel clusters which contract to a single long vowel in final position do not contract in the nonfinal position. The general direction of change can be summarized as follows: (A) Sequences of the type ai, ai and au, au remain uncontracted in all positions, final as well as non-final. (B) In the final position, the following sequences contract to a long vowel : sa, zu, ci >-i ea, eu, ei>ua, uu, >-u oa, ou, oi>-o aa, - a Final vowels -i, - u and - a are shortened in MIA. Though in a few of the OG words MIA -a is retained, we have assumed that the change has worked out in late MIA, and so all final -a, - ia are interpreted as final-a, - ia. In these sequences the final vowel behaves as a length allophone and the sequence results in a long vowel. In the non-final position some of the above sequences do not contract to a long vowel but remain as sequences. They are ia, ua, oi, ie. 5.53. A few examples of each type are given below : (A) Uncontracted ai, ai and au, au in final and non-final positions : (i ) -ai -ai : 3rd pers. sg. of the present indicative such as karai 'acts', janai 'knows '; loc. sg. of extended nouns such as (Sk. mastake) matthae > mathai on the head'. (ii) -as > -as : 3rd pers pl. of the present indicative such as karai. (they) act', janai. (they ) know'. Development of 2nd pers. sg. of the imperative is not regular: karahi kari' (you) act'. (iii] -ai->-ai - : paisai'enters ', *maillaa > mailau.dirty'. (iv) ai>-ai : 3rd pers. sg. of the present indicative of -a stems such as khai 'eats', jai 'goes'. 3rd pers. sg. of the passive base : bharai'is filled 'janai 'is known'. (v) -ai > -ai: 3rd pers. pl. of the -a stems, khai, jai. The treatment of-ai > in the nom. and acc. pl. of neuter nouns gharani > gharai > ghara houses' is different, either due to a different sequence -ai, or due to a dialect difference. This pl. is preserved in the dialects of Northern + Gujarat. 4. Final nasalisation develops as a special case in some terminational elements. Thus, -n-and-m-> ~: MIA inst. sg. -ena > late MIA - OG -i MIA nom. acc. pl n. -ani > late MIA -ai > OG a MIA present indioative 1st person sg. and pl. -ami, -amo > late MIA --au > OG-au (dialectally -Amo> -, see 5.75). ( Continued on page 97 )

Page #64
HISTORICAL PHONOLOGY (vi) -ai-> -ai-: Gerundives such as jaivau should go 'khaivau' should eat.' (vii) -au > -au: Nom. sg. of extended m. nouns ghodau horse'; also voc. pl. herakaho> herakau to spies'. Imp. 2nd pers. pl. -ahu > -au karau, 3rd pers, sg. karau > karau. (viii) -au- > -au-: dhaulau 'white', daudai' runs '. (ix) -au > -au vau wind', ghau' wound'. " rau king'. Imp. 2nd pers. pl. and 3rd pers. sg. of a stems thau, jau. (x) au- > -au-: (Sk. pada-ext.) paudia > *paudi' a wooden footwear'. (B) (i) ia, iu ii > I: 27 -ia Ikaria > kari 'having done all absolutives, thus, end in-I. All (-ia >)-ia ending feminine nouns end in-l: (makkhia)> *makkhia makhi fly, (past participle f.) (appia >)" appia > api gave.' la > -I: mottia > moti pearl', ghia > ghi ghee. bia > bi' seed'. -la->-i-: diaha > diha day', sialaa silau 'cool'. when the passive suffixes ia, ia (MIA and late MIA passive suffixes are varied, - ia - and -ia - are among them5) are followed by the ProtoGujarati present participal suffix ta- (MIA-anta, ata, loss of nasalisation in Proto-Gujarati is not regular), the resulting present passive participle is-ita-which is extended by gender suffixes and inflected as a participle: khanitau being dug, janitau being known'. Similarly, the expected contraction of the passive in present indicative is also -i; but in Old Gujarati texts passive present indicative forms are written as janiyai, kahiyai, which retain the MIA - ia - ( as - iya) without contraction. In Later texts, (about 16th century) however, the same forms are transcribed as jani, kahli. We can, therefore, interpret, the Old Gujarati forms with-iya-as continuation of MIA scribal habits. -ju i dhaniu dhani master', (Sk. bhrat Pa. bhatiko)* bhaiu > bhai' brother (Sk vinijab Pa. vanijo)* vaniu > vani merchant' -iu>I: The Sk. infinitive-itum develops to-iu in Pk.; thus, -iu > -i - gives forms like kariu > kari, pucchiu > puchi. (Continued from page 26) Loss of final nasaliastion of -> -i is early, since inst. sg.i is regular in OG. Loss of nasalisation of -ai (inst, sg. of extended nouns ghotakena > ghodaena > ghodae > ghoda, and 3rd pers. pl. of present indicative, e. g. karai' they do') is later; it falls in the MG period. In OG inst, sg. -i is sometimes suffixed by another-i, e. g. rupa form, rupi by form' and rupil' by f. rm this second - is an importation of the inst, sg. of the extended nouns to other nouns which are already inflected with an instrumental suffix. Dialectally (in Western and Southern Saurashtra) the nasalisation in inst. sg. is retained. Loss of the final nasalisation of -au > -u is noticed only in New Gujarati, and that is only dialectally attested; there is a considerable dialectal variation in the New Gujarati dialects, and the treatment is therefore, -au-u oru. Moreover, OG-au > MGo, while-au indicates that the nasalisation of -au was significant in MG. 5. Pischel, $535, Chatterji SS53, 6. K. H, Dhruva's annotated edition of Bhalana's Kadambari, pp. 203 2nd edition (1935). Also T, N. Dave, A study of the Gujarati Language in the 16th century v. s, with special reference to the Ms. Balavabodha to Upadesamala (1935). >

Page #65
28 A STUDY OF THE GUJARATI LANGUAGE In one case, however, -ia - > -i- These are the occurrences of the past participles in OG. In OG, past participles of the type -iu m. and - iu n. are common; they have developed from the late MIA - iau and - iau. Historically, there is no explanation for -iau, -iau; it can only be explained as Sk. -itah m., - itam n., Pk. - ia m. and - ia n. further extended in late MIA period with u and -u to conform to the ending of m. and n. nouns, with which these participles agree in gender, number and case. Proto-Gujarati participles -iau and - iau are, therefore, analogically formed. - ii > i: (Sk. kanicit, Pa. kanici) kai. some', (Sk. asiti ) asi eighty'. -if-> -1 -: (Sk. vicinoti * viinai > vinai > 'gathers'. (Sk. dvitiyakah) biijau > bijau' second'. (ii) ea, eu, ei > -e - ea > -e: (*du - veda - ) duvea> duve one who belongs to the group of the two vedas, a surname'. (Sk. esa, Pk. esa ) ea > e. 'that-f.' - ea - >-e-: (Sk. vedana ) veana > vena 'pain', (Sk. devara - ) * dearu > * deru. - eu > -e: Loc. pl. of nouns, such as (Sk. devesu, Pk. devehu ) deveu > deve. (Sk. bhareya - ) bhareu > bhare 'heavy'. (Sk. dve khalu, Pk. be kkhu, behu) beu > betwo'. (Sk. meghah, Pk. meho ) meu > me 'rain'. - ei > -e: (Sk. * devebhih, Pk. devebi ) * devei > deve; inst. pl. suffix is - e. (iii) -ua > -u: (Sk. yuka, Pk. jua) jua > ju.louse', (Sk. katuka-) kadua > kadu. -na- > -U-: (Sk. sukah-) suadau > sudau parrot'. (Sk. rupam-) ruadau > rudau' proper '. au - > -u-: (Sk. udumbarah ) uumbara- > ubara- Ficus glomerata' (iv) -oa > -o: (Sk. jalauka ) jaloa > jalo. leech' -oa->-0-: (Sk. stokam-) thoadau > thodau' little '. -ou >-0: (Sk. anudyogah)* anujjou > anojo day of rest'. -oi > -o:(Sk. kocit ) koi > ko. some one'. ) - ha > -a: (Sk. mata) * maa > ma'mother'. - Ka - > -a-: (Sk. bhajanam - ) * bhaanau > *bhanau receptacle'. - aa - > * - : (Sk. bhandagara - ) *bhandaara -- > bhandara 'store'. Non-final groups of the type - ja - and - ua - are not contracted in OG : hathiaru "weapon', suari "having caused to sleep'. Similarly - oi - is not contracted :joisi 'astrologer! Groups such as - ie - which are permissible only non-finally, remain uncontracted in OG, naliera coconut'. Of these, - oi - is contracted to -0 - in the later period, while others remain uncontracted till present-day Gujarati.

Page #66
HISTORICAL PHONOLOGY 29 5.54. Clusters such as - iai > - ii, contracted after the contraction of the final - ii > i, has worked out. So, the chronology of these changes should be : - ii > -i -iai > - ii. 5.55. With a change in the syllable structure of the MIA, vowels which were in closed syllables are now changed to vowels in open syllables; coupled with this, under certain conditions, vowel quantity is altered, i. e. short vowels become long. These changes could be classified in the following major types : (A) (c) vccy --> (c) vcr - : (Sk. karyam ) kajja - > kaju 'use'. (Sk. saptan ) satta > sata 'seven'. (B) There are two sub-types : (i ) if - a - in the first closed syllable is followed by a long syllable (i.e. a long vowel in the second syllable) then, the-a - is not lengthened, but remains as-a-in an open syllable : (c) vccy - > (c) vcv - : (Sk. karpuram ) kappura - > kapura "saffron'. (Sk. prastarah - ) pattharau > patharau 'spread'. (ii) If - i - or - u-in the first closed syllable are followed by a long vowel in the second syllable, then -i, -u - are lengthened in the resulting open syllable. (c) Dccv-- > (c) vcv-: (Sk. duskalah ) dukkala > famine'. (Sk. nispadayati) nippai > nipai bring forth'. In Old Gujarati literature length of these i and u is not consistently marked. Some of these are marked as long, some as short. Proto Gujarati short i and u in open syllables > middle Gujarati a; this change helps us to determine the length of some vowels in the above group. Since these vowels retain their quality in Middle Gujarati, we have reason to believe that they were long vowels in Old Gujarati period. (C) Of the vowels in the two successive closed syllables, the first is lengthened, the other remains unaltered and the consonants are simplified. (c)yccycc - > (c) vcuc -- : (Sk. utpannah-) uppannau > upanau produced': (Sk. nispannah-) nippannau > nipanau brought forth'. (D) If the first open syllable has a short vowel and if the second closed syllable has a short vowel then the short vowel in the second syllable is lengthened and the consonants are simplified. (c) vcvcc -- > (c) vcvc_ : (Sk. vimarsati ) vimassai > vimasai thinks over '. pallatthia > *palathi (NG palathi ) .sitting cross-legged'. There are some cases of verbs where the lengthened vowel-a-is replaced by the short vowel-a-. This replacement is based on the transitiveintrasitive pairs, such as: mar-'to die' (intrans ), mar-' to kill, cause to die (trans. ) car- to move' (intrans.), car-' to cause to move' (trans.) Thus in the following examples :

Page #67
A STUDY OF THE GUJARATI LANGUAGE (Sk. vilagyate ) vilaggai > *vilagai ( NG valge ) intrans. 'attaches'. (Sk. vinasyate ) vinassai > *vinasai ( NG vanse ) intrans. corrupts'. tadapphadai > tadaphadai (NG tadaphue ) intrans. trembles (in agony)' The expected -a- in the second syllable has been replaced by -a-, on the model of other intransitives. (E) Vowels in closed syllable with nasals show two types of development : (i) (c) incvc -->(c) vcvc --- (Sk. manjuna ) manjusa > majusa box !. This treatment is similar to B (i) above; here the nasal behaves like any other consonant. Elsewhere, the nasal remains and the vowel remains, both unaltered : (ii) (C) VNCVC --> (C) VNCVC -- (Sk. samstara-) santharau > santharau bed' (Sk. samsarah ) sansaru > sansaru "world'. It should be noted that in all the examples of this type the syllabic in the first syllable is - a - . These alternations may also be due to dialect mixture, since in present Gujarati dialects similar treatment of nasals is noticeable. In one example, which is of high frequency, the nasal is lost without any lengthening of the preceding vowel; all the present participles : (Sk. karanta - ) karantau > karatau. This change belongs to an early stage; the isogloss of - nt -> (nasal + unvoiced stop > nasal + voiced stop ) separates Assamese, Bengali, Hindi, Gujarati, Oriya, Marathi and Singhalese from Kashmiri, Panjabi, Sindhi and Nepali (see Turner, Nepali Dictionary p xiii). Loss of nasalisation is peculiar to this participial form, but it is also shared by other Indo-Aryan languages of the-t-group. 5:56. The vowel system of this Proto-Gujarati period, though similar to MIA vowel system, has significantly different distributional features : i u a e a Short and long vowels now contrast in all positions; in the final position there are two types of diphthongs ai, ai and au, au. In non-final positions, other vowel sequences are eu, iu; oi, ui; ja, ua. Words do not end in consonants. 5.57. Some significant grammatical changes resulting from the above phonological changes may be noted here. 5.58. In the nominal declension the m. sg. termination is - u, (apart from the few exceptional cases where the MIA termination was not-O) and the pl. termination is -a. The inst, and loc. terminations fall together as sg. -i and pl. - e. A noun like devu (SK, devah ) would thus be declined as : pl. nom/acc. devu deva inst./loc. devi deve sg.

Page #68
HISTORICAL PHONOLOGY Extended nouns like ghodau (Sk. ghotakah ) as : nom.acc. ghodau ghoda inst.loc. ghodai ghode The oblique (evolute of the genitive ) termination is - a, i.e. ghoda which is identical with nom. acc. pl. The declensions of the extended and unextended nouns have fallen together, and the terminations of this set are analogically extended to other noun stems ending in -i, - u, anda. 5.59. In the pronouns, number and gender distinctions are lost in the declension of the demonstrative e which is the result of contraction (Sk, esa h m. > eu; Sk. esa f.> ea, Sk. etad n. > - ea ) of different vowel sequences. In the declension of Sk. yah m. ya f. and yat n., (Pk. jo, ja, ju ) m. and n. fall together, and the sg. and pl. of m. and f. (Sk. ye, Pk. je ) fall together, which then is extended to n. Thus the resulting declension is : pl. m. n. sg. ja Similarly Sk. sah m. sa f. and pl. te develop to su sa In both the above sets one pl. form is extended for all genders. In the first set, by regular phonological change f. sg. and f. pl. would have become identical (Sk. yah f. pl. > *ja ) and the f. sg.-pl. contrast would have been lost; it is preserved by extending m. pl. ji; however, the gender contrast is lost in plural. In the second set also, m, pl. is extended to f. pl. where the regular f. pl. would have been *ta. Through the intervening stages of Old and Middle Gujarati, New Gujarati gender and number contrasts are lost in these pronouns, the forms being e, je and te. ti, New Gujarat have been *ta. tbcond set also, m.pling 5-60. A significant change in the conjugation of verb is falling together of the pres. ind. 2nd and 3rd pers. sg. both developing to -ai. 2nd pl. develops to -au and 3rd pl. to ai. Thus, this contrast between Ist sg., 1st pl. and 2nd pl. on the one hand, and the contrast between 2nd sg., 3rd sg. and 3rd pl. on the other, is marked by nasalisation only. Thus a stem like kar-would be inflected as sg. pl 1st karau karau 2nd karai karau karai karai Loss of final nasalisation has been discussed above. 3rd The development of 1st sg. and 1st pl. -au is not regular. This is a special development of MIA -m- (MIA 1st sg. -mi, 1st pl. -mo)? It may be noted, however, that in Old Gujarati along with -au, another termination for 1st pl. is noticed : -a; so, dialectally 1st sg. and 1st pl. terminations may have been different. This - does not occur frequently in Old Gujarati, -au being the more frequent one. In New Gujarati dialects of North West Gujarat, -a is a common 1st pl. termination. 5.61. Final -iu and -ia have contracted to -1; as a result, the infinitive ending in -iu and the absolutive ending in -ia fall together. OIA potential participle suffix 7. q. v. 2.1, fn. 4.

Page #69
32 A STUDY OF THE GUJARATI LANGUAGE - itavya > MIA -iavva, -ivva > OG -iva; e. g. OG karivau (NG karvu ). This is used as infinitive of purpose. The short -i- in the OG potential participle -iva cannot be explained. That it was short in OG is supported by its later development viz. change to -a-in MG and to zero in NG : OG, karivau > MG, karavu > NG karvu. But ivva-, iavva- > -iva- is the expected form, while we get -iva in OG. In the Western Hindi Group, Braj bhasha and Kanauji show -ib-; in the Magadhan group, Eastern Magadhan (Bengali, Assamese, Oriya ) shows -iba- and Western Magadhan (Maithili, Bhojpuri) shows -ab-. (see Chatterji S. 697 ). iva iva alternation, therefore, may belong to an early period. 5-62. Language of the Old Gujarati texts (about 12-15 centuries ) has passed through this stage of Proto Gujarati. Proto Gujarati is invented to show that Old Gujarati texts can be explained properly if it is assumed that certain changes worked out prior to the changes noticed in the Old Gujarati texts. That prior stage is Proto Gujarati. V 563. Some instances of this type have been noticed above (see 5.54): MIA Pro. Guj. OG. - ii > -i > i ti > iai A few other significant changes in Old Gujarati warrant the assumption of an intervening stage. V V 5-64. With the -0 > -u as a general m. noun termination, in OG m. and n. -u and -u are analogically extended to nouns where it is not a historical development of -0> -11. Thus there are OG nouns such as: hathiu (Sk. hastin MIA hastiko > hathiu, OG hathi ) vaniu (Sk. vanijah MIA vanijo > vaniu, OG vani) kaduu (Sk. katu MIA katuko > kaduu, OG kadu ) paniu (Sk. paniyam MIA pania > paniu, OG pani ) Sk. loanwords in OG are also extended with this -u; e. g. prasiddha -u 'famous' Thus : -iu -7 -1 + u -i + u -uu > -u + u > uu. -u + u > niu Thus, final vowel sequences such as ii, -su, uu which had contracted to unit vowels -I and -u in Proto Gujarati are readmitted in Old Gujarati by analogical extension. 8. This refers to the instrumental ending -i which is sometimes suffixed to nouns already having an instrumental suffix -i. ' +'indicates analogical extension. 9. Now, these -iu, iu become common noun forming suffixes, and they are suffixed to nouns which do not bave historical-i also. (See Dave-A study of the Gujarati Language p. 6. 1935;) e.g. marania 'ready to die patangiu butterfly, etc. In a later stage, when -au > -o and thus -o becomes a predominant m. sg. termination, this -u is replaced by -o and the m. noun forming suffix is -io (in this subsequent periods, vowel length is not distinctive). In New Gujarati all the neuter nouns ending in -io are results of this analogical change. Sk. lws, such as Sk, sukhin, sukhi, borrowed in OG as sukhiu, sukkiu develop in the same pattern, i.e. as MG -io : sukhio. Even if the OG graphic form varies about the vowel length, i. e. -iu. -iu, the vowel should be interpreted as long. OG short -iu would develop as -yu (see. 5-67) in MG,

Page #70
HISTORICAL PHONOLOGY 33 5.65. In the Middle Gujarati period (15th to 18th century ) short i and u in open syllables merge with a. ai-> E-, au- > -in initial syllables, while elsewhere ai > e, au > 0. A few examples of this change are given below i>a: milai 'meets > male, rati night' > rata vidhai quarrels' > vadhe u > a: manusa 'man' > manasa aju today'>aja while OG i and u retain their quality : makhi "fly'> makhi, dhani 'master'> dhani, purai fills'> pure, chutai .is released'> chute. ai > E: paisai 'enters' > Pese, baisai. sits'> bese, lai (lii, analogically altered) "takes'> 1EUR. au > 0: maudau late' > modo, kaudau 'cowrie' > kodo, bhau 'fear' > bho. 5.66.-au- > -)- in initial syllables, but in final position au > -u. (Sk. samargha-; saughau > so ghu cheap'. In monosyllabic words e- & and o- 9 contrast is distinctive. V 5.67. Final vowel sequences with -i, -i and -u, -u develop differently. The changes are : -ai > -ai e. g. bhai. brother'> bhai khai chasm'> khai -ai > -Iy e. g. bharai . is filled ' > bharay gai 'cow'> gay -au e. g. gau two miles' > gau -au > -a e. g. rau 'king' > ra ghau.wound' > gha. -iu >-yu e. g. kariu m. did' > karyu m. aviu m. came' >avyu m. -iu >-yu e. g. kariu n. > karyu n. aviu n. >avyu n. -ja >-ya e. g. karia m. pl. > karya avia m. pl. >avya -ia >-ya e. g. karia n. pl. > karya avia n. pl. > avya In the script of this period (and upto the beginning of the 20th century) there is no distinction in writing e-EUR, and o-, 5-68. As short i, u in open syllables merge with -a- (and since the length contrast of i and u was localised in open syllables ) length contrast of i-i, u -u does not remain significant in this period.10 10. After vowel length ceases to be distinctive, there is a considerable confusion in Middle Gujarati documents about marking short and long i and u; this confusion itself is symptomatic of the change. For a more detailed discuss on of this cbange see P. B. Pandit, e and o in Gujarati, Indian Linguistics Vol. 15 Pp. 15-44, 1955; Old Gujarati Pronunciation, Vidya-Journal of the Gujarat University Vol. 2 Pp. 1-9. 1956.

Page #71
A STUDY OF THE GUJARATI LANGUAGE 5.69. Thus, the vowel system of this period is : a 108 Some significant features of distribution may be mentioned. The non-final sequence -oi- >-0-: OG joisi > josi' fortuneteller'. Some i and u in immediate nasal environment are allophones of long i, u, and are retained, instead of merging with a : dhunai>dhune is in a trance'. Nasalised [?] and [] (khecai, phekai) of the preceding period were lowered allophones of /e/ and /o/ respectively (lowering being conditioned by nasa lisation ), now they become allophones of e and o, these 2 and 3 can occur in the non-initial syllable. We have noted above that the e-EUR and 0-) contrast is localised only in the initial syllable and in monosyllabic words. In New Gujarati also, the contrast is localised in the initial syllable, and in monosyllabic words. In final position the contrast is neutralised; phonetically, the range of variation in tongue height covers the regions of e-EUR and 0-3 respectively. We have, however, transcribed the finals as -e and -o. 5.70. In the dialects of Western and North-Western Saurashtra, however, ai and au > eand o in all positions, and these dialects have a six vowel system : i au e a 0. 5.71. Consequential changes in the grammatical system are far reaching. With final -i and -u > -a, contrast between nom. acc. sg. and inst. loc. sg. is lost in the case of unextended nouns, while sg. pl. contrast of inst. and loc. of the extended nouns is lost (In the nom. acc. of the unextended nouns there is no sg. pl. contrast, while there is a contrast between nom. acc. sg. and pl. of the extended nouns). All this imbalance results in only two distinctions in the noun declension. dir and obl.; e. g. dir. : deva, ghodo, obl. deva, ghoda, -e as the general inst. sg. pl. suffix; -o as the general pl. suffix; both occur after oblique; -e dialectally occurs after the noun stem ghod -e, which is the reflex of old instrumental form ghodai; -e after oblique i. e. ghoda-e is analogical. All these changes are worked out in the New Gujarati period. (See below). Thus, the declensions are : unextended nouns : sg. pl. nom. acc. deva deva inst. loc. deva deve extended nouns nom. acc. ghodo ghoda inst. loc. ghode ghode Inst. sg. of unextended noun is not marked; but frequently, by analogical extension it has also been marked with -e; probably analogical extension may have been from both the sides : inst. pl. -e and inst. sg. -e of the extended nouns; though it is more likely to be influenced by inst. pl. -e because the contraction of final -ehi > -e is much earlier than the contraction of final -ai > -e. Other nouns ending in -a, -i, or -u also have the same analogically extended -e for inst. sg. pl. In New Gujarati, however, -e of the extended nouns survives only dialectally, in the standard - of the mainland -, -e comes after the oblique of the extended nouns; (like all other postpositions ). 5.72. The change of -i, -u > -a obliterates the gender-number distinction in the paradigms of the relative and the demonstrative pronouns (already in the earlier period

Page #72
HISTORICAL PHONOLOGY 35 Sk. esah m. esa f., ete pl., changing through MIA have fallen together in OG. e. Other Old Gujarati demonstrative pronouns are ju m. sg., ja f. sg., ji m. pl.; su m. and sa f.; ti m. pl. All these pronouns are re-formed on the analogy of e, and gender number contrast is lost. The three pronouns are, now, e, je and te. 5.73. Similarly, the numeral bi > ba, which is preserved in formations like bimanau > bamanu, while Middle Gujarati be is the result of contraction of MIA behu, beu (Sk. dve khalu ); be > be alternation in New Gujarati may be dialectal. OG jau-tau11 (Sk. yadi, tatah, MIA jai, tau ) > jo and to in New Gujarati. Differential treatment of -au in jo and to may have been probably a result of the emphasis on the conditional meaning 'if - then'. 5.74. With the change of -ai > -e, -au > - and-au >-u, the inflection of verb in the present indicative changes as follows: sg. pl. kar - 'to do': 1st pers. karu karu 2nd pers. kare karo 3rd pers. kare kare The above -e of the 2nd sg. and 3rd sg. pl. is analogically extended to 2nd sg. (and 3rd sg. pl.) of the future and to the 3rd sg.pl. of the passive. The above-o of the 2nd pl. is analogically extended to 2nd pl. of the future and the polite imperative. Thus, the para digms of the older stage are mainly altered analogically in the present stage : (The replaced forms are underlined ) Old Guj Middle Guj. sg. pl. sg. pl. Fut. 1st pers. karisu karisu karisa12 karasu 2nd pers. karisi karisiu karise karaso 3rd pers. karisii karisii karase karase Passive 3rd pers. karii k arii karie Polite Imp. 2nd pers. karijiu karajo V The passive karie replaces active 1st pl. karu (passive construction aiding the process : e. g. OG amhe (MIA amhehi karii.by us, it is done'; MG. amhe karie we do it'.), thus the present indicative paradigm is sg. pl. 1st pers. karu karie 2nd pers kare karo 3rd pers. kare kare 5.75. In some dialects of Gujarati (West and North-West Saurashtra ) the old passive, without the analogical influence of -e, is used as Ist pl. of present indicative : kari; In some dialects of North-West Gujarat the old active 1st pl. - (MIA -amo) is used : kara; in some dialects of central Gujarat fut. 1st, pl. is kara (which is an evolute of *karasa, with present indicative 1st pers. pl. -a extended to fut. 1st pers. pl.) is used; this indicates that the territory of the older -a (MIA. -amo) could have been central and northern Gujarat. 11, OG jau is analogical. Sanskrit yadi and tatah > Late MIA jai, tau. In OG there is a considerable variation between the pairs jai-tau and jau-tau ('jau' on the analogy of tau), and a few examples of later je-te are also noticeable. But, in OG jau-tau dominated the rest, and develop to jo-to. For different developments in other NIA languages, See Turner R. L, Nepali Dictionary under ta' ta; Turner's derivation : Sk. tat, tada or tatha cannot be accepted in light of the above evidence from OG 12. Retention of OG -- in open syllable cannot be explained. For some special changes in the termina. tions of tho future, see Turner R, L. Future stem jo Asokan' BSOS VI. 2,1931.

Page #73
36 A STUDY OF THE GUJARATI LANGUAGE Another passive (which is already recorded in OG ) with -a- (probably derived from old causal) becomes more current in Middle and New Gujarati : karai, ganai > karay, ganay. 5.76. Extended nouns which ended with -au or-iu now end with -o or -io; -au > -o is regular, while -iu > -io is due to the replacement of -o for -u; this is due to -o being generalised as a masculine marker. Thus, chokarau > chokaro; vaniu > vanio (it has been mentioned before that -iu > -io has become a formative suffix and numerous Gujarati nouns are formed with this suffix ). 5.77. The New Gujarati inherits this vowel system. The vowel phonemes are the same, but there is a significant change in the distribution : if the final vowel is other than -a in a word, then the penultimate-a-> zero; if the final vowel is -a, then the final -a > zero. This change bring about considerable change of morphemic shapes. Words can now end in consonants. Thus: atake > atkestops', rata > rat night', bhatake > bhatkewanders', avata >avat if he came', chokaro > chokro boy', calavata > calavat if caused to work', calavato > calavto causing to work, sarasa > saras 'excellent', karata > karta > doing '. But -a-is retained (if it is pre-penultimate): atakie > atakie, bhatakie > bhatakie. bala diu > bala dio bull', vadaliu > vadalio.cloudy': 5.78. The final -iu of the m. past part. > yu, is now replaced by -yo, as -o has already been generalised as a m. marker. Thus caliu > calyu > calyo, apiu > apyu > apyo. Now -y-is generalised as a past marker, and is also extended analogically to such verbs as nipjyo came forth 'upjyo'produced' (while the older forms were upanau, nipanau Sk. utpannah, nispannah ). 5.79. A new plural suffix -o appears in this period; it is uniformly suffixed to all nouns m. f. n., and also to those nouns which were already inflected as pl. in the previous stage. The Middle Gujarati noun-declension could be outlined as follows: unextended m. n. nouns, and extended or unextended f. nouns (since they do not show any difference in the declensions ) such as the following are marked by the following suffixes : sg. pl. hatha m 'hand' dir. ghara n. "house' inst. loc. -e kanya f. "girl', obl. clap' tali f. Extended m. n. nouns such as ghodo m. horse sg. pl dir. inst. loc. ghodo ghoda ghode ghode ghoda and mathu n. head dir. mathu matha mathe mathe inst. loc. obl. matha

Page #74
HISTORICAL PHONOLOGY 37 The new pl. -o is suffixed to these sets. All the pl. forms of the above sets could be followed by this pl. suffix, in New Gujarati. m. pl. forms such as ghoda-7, (and also the general feature of all post-positions that they could occur after the obl. form or the pl. form) led to the extension of oblique -a- to inst. loc. also, and the inst. loc. sg. pl. altered to ghoda-e. It should be noted that the usage of double plural like ghoda-o, matha-o is more literary and has not spread much; pl. -o is a newly spreading innovation and is limited to parts of Northern and Central Gujarat; here also it alternates freely with its absence. Similarly, the extension of oblique -a- to inst. loc. is also restricted to the above class and region; here also, it alternates freely with its absence. This new pl. -o is replacing the -a pl. from Northern Gujarat (originally a n. pl. -ani > -a but extended to m. pl. also ) and -u pl. from the dialects of Saurashtra (the source of this pl. is doubtful; it may be an original f. pl., extended later to other genders, cf. Pk. f. nouns ending -a with pl. inflection would be -ao > au; but the nasal in New Guj. cannot be explained; -u pl. is also shared, along with the dialects of Saurashtra, by Kacchi-Sindhi and Panjabi ). 5.80. The entry of pl. -o can be well settled by internal evidence from New Gujarati. In new Gujarati, the alternation of a ~zero is morphologically conditioned (This -a- which was penultimate -a- in the earlier stage has now become -a- in the final closed syllable). The alternation is : -a-> zero if it is followed by a vowel -a-> -a- if the following vowel is the pl. morpheme-o. Thus magan proper noun', magno derogatory form of that proper noun'. magano pl. of magan. nasak drama' natki dramatic', but natako dramas', balak (male) child', balki 'female child' but bala ko'children'. Moreover, prepenultimate-a-in the earlier stages is retained, thus, in the verb paradigm atke, atakie the alternation atk-atak is phonologically systematic. But now, there are pl. forms such as garbi f. sg. garbio (OG *garabau > garabo > garbo m..a ceremonial dance'), vatki f. sg. vatkio (OG *vatakau > vatako > vatko m..cup'). In some cases of pl. there is an alternation between -a- ~ zero : chokro m., chokri f. but chokrio ~ chokario; vadrom, vadri f. but vadrio - vadario. This alternation suggests the analogical influence of nouns with -io suffixes which belong to the earlier stage; in these instances of nouns with -io, -a- is regularly retained because it is pre-penultimate : samal-darkish', samalio one who is dark i. e. lord Krsna', murat auspicious hour' muratio bridegroom'. This evidence indicates that the pl -o is introduced after the penultimate -a-> zero has worked out. Moreover, literary evidence also shows the usage of -o pl after 18th century.13 13. The source of this -o is not clear. It could have been an extension of a late MIA Voc. pl. -aho, -40 which would develop in Proto Guj. to -au. It is used as a voc. pl. in Old Guj. in the following sentence : aho herakau! bhujagarvi garvitu chai bhupati'o spies! the king is proud due to the strength of his arms'. In New Guj. voc. pl. (though rarely used ) is -o; thus-o may have extended to other case suffixes. This extension, then, must take place after the penultimate -8- > zero has worked out, (of. Tessitori L. P. Notes on Old Western Rajasthani' Indian Antiquary $65-67 ).

Page #75
38 A STUDY OF THE GUJARATI LANGUAGE 5-81. It may be noticed that the major analogical changes during the last three centuries (during and afte- the Middle Gujarati period) start from the Central and Northern Gujarat, i. e. mainly the region between Ahemdabad and Patan, and spread to Saurashtra and Southern Gujarat. NW and Western Saurashtra dialects may have separated earlier ( with a six vowel system and present indicative 1st pl. with pl. -o are still more restricted to the northern mainland. This suggests that modern standard Gujarati is based on the dialect of this region. This is also supported by the political history of Gujarat, that, during the last five hundred years this region has dominated over the rest of the Gujarati speaking area..

Page #76
zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta SaDAvazyaka bAlA va bodha vRtti ___ * **-~ // 50 // ahaM zrIgautamakhAmine namaH // surAsurAdhIzamahIzanamyaM praNamya samyag jinarAjavIram / subodhamartha dinakRtyasatkaM likhAmyabuddhipratibodhanAya // 1 // 81) paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA evaM ciTThai savvasaMjae / anANI kiM kAhI kiMvA nAhI chaiya-pAvayaM // _ [1] [dazavaikAlika sU0 a. 4 gA. 10] pahilauM jJAnu 'tau' pAchai 'dayA', jIva viSai kRpA / 'evaM' iNi Rmi / 'ciTThaI' kisau athu ?' rahai, kauNa rahai ? guNazreNi isa Apahe jANivauM / kauNa mAhi ? 'savvasaMjae' savva hI saMjata mAhi / / 'saMjao duvihoM-sabbasaMjao sAhU, desasaMjao saavo|' savvasaMjata hI mAhi / desasaMjata hI mAhi / 'anANI ki kAhI kiM vA nAhI cheyapAvayaM ti' ajJAnu kiM kariSyati' kisauM karisii / 'ki vA jJAsyati' athavA kisauM jANisii / 'cheu' puNyu / 'pAvayaM' pApu iti / . $2) su puNi jJAnu yogya rahaI dIjai / ayogya rahaI na dIjai / yogyu suzrAvaku jeha mAhi ekavIsa guNa huyii| dhammarayaNassa juggo akkhuddo1 rUva 2 pgisomo3| logappio 4 akUro5 bhIrU 6 asaDho7 sdkkhi8|| [2] lajAluo9 dayAlu 10 majjhattho 11 somadihi 12 guNarAgI 13 / sakkahu sapakkhajutto 14 sudIhadaMsI 15 visesana 16 // [3] vuDDANuo 17 viNIo 18 kayannuo 19 parahiyatthakArI ya 20 / taha ceva laddhalakkho 21, igavIsaguNo havai sddo|| [4] $3) dharmU ju ralu samasta samIhita dAnaitau ciMtAmaNi dharmaratnu teha rahaI yogyu adhikArI 'havai saDDo' isauM chehalau~ padu IhAM joDiyai / 'saDDe zrAvaku huyi| kisau ? 'igavIsaguNo" ekavIsaguNajuktu / kisA ti ekavIsa guNa ? ityAha-anyAi karI paradravyApahAraku kSudru isau na hoi / kiM tu nyAyopArjitavittasaMtoSI ju hoi su 'akkhuhu' akSudu 1 / 'rUvavaM' rUpavaMtu / akSatapaMceMdriu nIrogu 2 rUpavAna 2 / svabhAvihiM svasthacittu prakRtisaumyu 3 / sAmAnyajanavallabhu athavA rAjAdilokasaMmatu lokapriu 4 / paravaMcanAbuddhirahitu akrUru 5 / bhayarahitu amIru / kisau aryu-dharmu karatau dharma marma viSai ajANa ji pitRmAtRpramukha loka tIhaM hUMtau bIhaDa nhiiN| yaduktaM $1) 1 B. omits. 3) 1 B. egavIsa gunno|

Page #77
15 [5] athavA saMsAradukkhavastu bhIru isI pari puNi 6 / mAyArahitu azaThu 7 / dAkSiNyavaMtu 'sadakkhinnu' thoDaisai ApaNapA rahaI chedakabhAvihiM bahutara paropakArakaraNasvabhAvu 'sadakkhinnu ' 8 | loka5 lokottara mArga viruddha corikA paradAragamanAdika pApakArya tIMhaM taNA karaNa nai viSai lajjAjukta 'lajjAlU' 9 / thAvara jaMgama jIvarakSAkAraku dayAlU 10 / ati prabala rAgadveSarahitu madhyastha 11 / yaduktaMratto duTTho mUDho puci buggAhio ya cattAri / .. ee dhammANarihA ariho puNa hoi majjhattho / [ 6 ] darzanamAtrahiM ji sakalajanamanonayanaraMjaku saumyadRSTi 12 / guNa- pakSapAta - kAraku jJAna-darzana- cAritra10 pAtra - suguruvacanakAraku na puNi nirguNa- kulakramAyAta guru-kadAgraha - prastu ju su guNarAgI 13 / saMtapradhAna kathA kIrti jeha rahaI huyai su satkathu / athavA saMta zobhana kathA siddhAMta rahaI aviruddha dharmmadezanA ju karai su satkathu / samagrA'nyaguNajugutU hInajAtikulu dharmmadezanAyogya na huyaI iNi kAraNi pitRmAtRlakSaNobhaya vaMzavizuddha 'supakkhu' IhI ji mAhi gaNita 14 / kAryAraMbhi bhaviSyatkAla pralokanazIlu, na puNi avimarzitakArI ju su sudIhadaMzI 15 / yaduktaM 20 Estate bAlA bodhavRtti ho samattho dhammaM kuNamANo jo na bIhai paresiM / mAya piyasAmi guru mAiyANa dhammANabhinnANaM || 25 guNamapaguNaM vA kurvatA kAryajAtaM pariNatiravadhAryA yatnataH paMDitena / atirabhasakRtAnAM karmaNAmAvipratterbhavati hRdayadAhI zalyatulyo vipAkaH // [ 7 ] 84) guNAguNavibhAgadakSu 'visesannu" 16 / dharmajJa vRddhalokamati upajIvaku vRddhAnugu 17 / uktaM cayadi satsaMgarato bhaviSyasi bhaviSyasi / utAsajjanagoSThISu patiSyasi patiSyasi // [ 8 ] pitRmAtagurupramukha pUjyajana viSai abhyutthAnAsanadAnAdi vinayakAraka 'viNI' 18 / jiNi kAriNi viNayamUla ju jiNasAsaNu / yathA viNao sAsaNe mUlaM viNIo saMjao bhave / viNayAu viSpamukassa kao dhammo kao tavo // viNao Avaha, siriM lahai viNIo jasaM ca kittiM ca / na kayAvi duvviNIo sakaJjasiddhiM samANei || mUlaM dharmadrumasya patinarapati zrIlatAkalpa kaMdaH saundaryAhvAnavidyA nikhilasukhanidhervazyatAyogacUrNam / siddhAjJAmantratatrAdhigamamaNimahArohaNAdriH samastAGanarthapratyarthitatraM trijagati vinayaH kiM na kiM sAdhu dhatte // [ 11 ] 30 ityAdiku ketalauM eka vinaya taNauM phalu likhiyai / anyakRtopakAra avismAraku na puNu kRtanu ju su kRtahnu 19 / Atmavyatiriktajana rahaI abhISTArthasaMpAdaku athavA rAjacaurAdi bhayarakSaka, athavA dharmopadeza dAni karI saMsArasAgara samuttAraku 'parahiyatthakArI' 20 / rAjAdisabhA mAhi sakala darzana vicAradakSu 'laddhalakSu" 21 / iti ekaviMzati guNa vivaraNu saMkSepihiM jANivauM / vistaraitara kathApustaka"itara jANivarDa / " [ 84 ). 5-11 83) 2 note the short-u in sadAkkhinnuM / In the second line Bh. has a long. 84) 1 Bh. visesannUM / 2 Bh. omits. 3 Bh. omits. [9] [10]

Page #78
10 F5-6). 12-18] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta $5) atha prastuta pratijJAtU ju kahiyai / . sAhUNa satta vArA hoi ahorattamajjhayAraMmi / . gihiNo puNa ciyavaMdaNa tiya paMca satta vA vArA // [12] isA paramAgama vacanaitau sAdhu ahorAtra mAhi sAta caityavaMdanA karai, gRhI puNi trinhi athavA pAMca athavA sAta caityavaMdanA karai yathAzakti / atra prastAvaitau pahilauM dasatrika' vicAru likhiyai / / tini nisIhI 1 tini payAhiNA 2 tinni ceva ya paNAmAI 3 / tivihA pUyA 4 ya tahA avattha tiya bhAvaNaM 5 ceva // [13] tidisi nirikSaNavirai 6 tivihaM bhUmipamajaNaM ceva 7 / vannAi tiyaM 8 muddA tiyaM 9 ca tivihaM ca paNihANaM 10 // [14] . Iyadaha tiyasaMjuttaM vaMdaNayaM jo jiNANa tikAlaM / kuNai naro uvautto so pAvai sAsayaM ThANaM // [15] jinabhavanAdi pravesi, Adi padaitau pauSadhazAlA pravesi, mana-vacana-kAyakRta pApavyApAra niSedha viSaI trinhi nisIhI kiijii| mana-vacana-kAyamAhi jinu chai tiNi kAraNi trinhi pradakSiNA dIjaI ehU ju aryu bhnniu| jiNabhavaNAipavese nisehavisayA nisIhiyA tini / maNa-vaya-taNUNamaMte jiNu ti ti paikkhiNA teNa // [16] mana-vacana-kAyabhedi karI trihni praNAma jinavidarzani mAthai hAtha caDAvI karI jaya jaya jayeti bhaNatA kIjaI puSpapUjA nevajapUjA stutipUjeti trividhA pUjA / puSpapUjA sarpasurabhidravyapUjA rahaI upalakSaNa / nevajapUjA sarva dAtavya dravyapUjopalakSaNa / stutipUjA sarva bhAvapUjA rahaI uplkssnn| taduktaM tipaNAmakaraNameyaM juttaM mnn-vynn-kaaybheennN| pupphAmisathuibheyA tivihA pUyA imA hoi // [17] 86) chadmasthAvasthA, samavasaraNAvasthA, mokSAvasthA lakSaNa trihni avasthA / tatra stotre totre ca sAre surabhisumanasAM srastare prastare vA.... svarNe paNe ca jIrNe suruciSu bahuSu strISu zastrISu vA pi / andho bandhau ca sAmyaplutahRdayadRzo yogadhautAtmamUrte rahannahannamaste iti hRdi manuto me kadA yAntyahAni // [18] _ 'stotre' stutikAraka bhktjnnimittu'| 'sAre totre' ArasaMyukta totru pirANau teha viSai / 'sAmyaplutahRdayadRzo' isauM padu savahIM parahaM sarasauM joddiyi| sAmyu' raagdvessrhittaa| tiNi karI pluta sahita jeha taNAM mananayana huyaiM su sAmyaplutahRdayadRz kahiyai tisA hUMtA / tathA 'surabhi-: sumanasAM srastare prastare ve' ti / surabhi kusumazayyA vissi| athavA prastare kharazilA kaThina pASANa-30 zayyA viSai / tathA 'svarNe' suvarNarAzi viSai / 'parNe ca jIrNe' purAtana parNasamUha viSai / tathA 'suruciSu bahuSu strISu zastrISu vA pi|' caMpakakalikAdIptadehakAMti bahu prabhUta chaiM strI tIhaM nai viSai / zastrI navottejita churI tIhaM nai viSai / tathA 'andhau' kUpa nai viSai / 'bandhau' abhISTajana viSai / 'sAmyapluta $5) 1 Bh. omits.. 2 B vissy| 6) 1 Bh. stotru bhaNiyai sdbhuutgunnstvnu| 2 Bh. smtaa|

Page #79
SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$7). 19-22 hRdayazo' samacittalocana tU rahaI / 'arhanaha' isauM mUligauM vizeSyu padu / teha rahaI saMbodhanu he arhan arhan / 'yogadhautAtmamUrteH' yogu bhaNiyaI samAdhi tiNi karI dhauta pavitrIkRta AtmamUrti jeha taNI huyai su yogadhautAtmamUrti, teha tU rahaI namaskAru huyu| isauM 'hRdi' hiyA mAhi 'manuto' manatA hUMtA 'kadA' ketIvAra mU rahaiM dina jAI / isI ciMtA chadmasthAvasthA ciMtA kahiyai / 57) tathA sarvajJaH sarvadarzI samavasRtigataH prAtihArahAryai rociSNu, shriibhvissnnurbhuvnjntmohrtumtyutshissnnuH| vartiSNuAdazAnAmupari pariSadAM tattvasiddhyai pramANaM sthAdvAdaM saptabhaGgyA'bhidadhadiha mude me'stu devAdhidevaH // [19] 10 sardU sUkSma jIvapudgalanigodAdiku vastu kAlavyavahitu dezavyavahitu vizeSarUpi karI jANai ___ iNi kAraNi sarvanu / sarvadarzI sagaLU pUrvabhaNitu vastu sAmAnyarUpi karI dekhai iti sarvadarzI / sAmAnya-vizeSAtmaka vastu viSai vizeSAtmaku bodhu jJAnu / sAmanya-vizeSAtmaka vastu viSai sAmAnyatmaku bodhu darzanu / isA jJAna darzana vyaakhyaanitu| tathA ca bhaNitaM-- saMbhinnaM pAsaMto logamalogaM ca sabao savvaM / taM natthi jaM na pAsai bhUyaM bhavvaM bhavissaM ca // [20] ___'saMbhinnaM' saMpUrNa loku caturdazarajju pramANu paMcAstikAyamau / aloku kevalAkAzarUpu anaMtAnaMtu / 'savvao' saviDaM disi / 'savvu" madhyAmadhyavibhAgalakSaNu pAsatau dekhatau / darzana rahaI jJAnopalakSaNatvaitau jANatau hUMtau sarvanu srvdrshii| su nathI bhUtu atItu, bhavbu vartamAnu, bhaviSyu AgAmi kAlabhAviuM vastu, juna pAsaI na jANaiM iti gaathaarthH| 20 'samavasRtigataH' samavasaraNu rUpya-suvarNa-ratnamaya valayatrayarUpu devavinirmitu tihAM gatu vartamAnu / prAtihArya devavinirmita azoka vRkSAdika aSTasaMkhya / tathA hi azokavRkSaH surapuSpavRSTirdivyo dhvanizcAmaramAsanaM c|| __ bhAmaNDalaM dundubhirAtapatraM satprAtihAryANi jinezvarANAm // [21] suvarNa-ratna-vinimmitu yojanavistAri anamacchAyu azoka vRkSu caityadrumAparanAmaprasiddha kevalajJAno25 tpattisamayAnaMtara jinamastaki deva niipaaii| tinneva gAuyAI ceyarukkhoM jiNassa pddhmss| sesANa vArasaguNo vIre battIsaya dhaNUNi // [22] ziSyu bhaNai-'bhagavan ! AvazyakacUrNi mAhi zrIvIrazarIrahitau~ puNi bArasaguNu azoka bhaNiu / yathA ____ asokavarapAyavaM jiNauccattAo bArasaguNaM sako viuvvai / ___ vIrasamosaraNaprastAvi e cUrNi / tau battIsa dhaNuha kima ghaTai ?' / guru bhaNai, kevalau azoka zrIvIrahI rahaiM bArasa guNau dhaNuha 21 chai / teha upari bIjau dhaNuha 11 sAla vRkSu chai / bihu~ taNai pramANi melii dhaNuha 32 huyaI / pravacanasArodvArasiddhAMta mAhi e pRcchA anai Utaru savistara chai / ' AjAnumAna adhovrata bahalaparimala paMcavarNapArijAtakusumavRSTi samavasaraNabhUmitali deva kriN| 2 / $6) 3 Bh. omits. $7) 1 Bh. adds sgluu| 2Bh. ceiiy| 3 B. hitau / 30

Page #80
$8 - 59 ). 23-26] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta mAlavakaizikI rAgagarbhitu sarvabhASAnukArI sarvasaMzayApahArI yojanavistArI sakalaklezApasArI amRtarasAvatArI divyu dhvani dezanAnAdu svabhAvihiM kevalajJAnotpattisamayAnaMtara jinamukhahUMtau vistarai / tathA ca bhaNitaM vAsodagassa ca jahA vanAI huMti bhaaynnvisesaa| savvesi pi sabhAsA jiNabhAsA pariNamai evaM // / [23] / devA daivIM narA nArI zabarAzcApi zAbarIm / tiyaJco'pi hi tairazcIM menire bhagavagiram // [24] raMgadgAMgataraMga caMga cAmara amara bihu~ game viijii| 4 / suvarNaratnamaya sapAdapITha cauhuM disi cattAri siMhapITha deva thApaiM / 5 / kevalajJAnAnaMtarasamai jima sUryabiMbarasmi karI jananayana rahaI pratighAu huyai tima jineMdratanu-10 kAMti karI puNi huyai tiNi kAraNi dehakAMti saMpiMDita karI sUryamaMDala parimaMDalu bhAmaMDalu pRSTipradesi deva kriN| 6 / AkAzasaMsthita deva devaduMdubhininAdu jinanAdapuSTikAraku karaI / 7 / trailokyAdhipatyasaMsUcikA zvetAtapatratrayI jinamastaki deva dhrii| 8 / 'satprAtihAryANi jinezvarANAM saMti' kisau aryu tribhuvanAtisAyiyAM / prAtihArya pUjAprakAra 15 jinezvarahaM taNA ti puNi kisA ? ahArya anerAM devahaM harivA prApivA zakya nahIM, tIhaM karI / $8) 'rociSNu zrIbhaviSNu' tribhuvanajanakAmyalakSmIbhaviSNu bhavanazIlu / tathA ca bhaNitaM paDivanacaramataNuNo aisai lesaM pi jassa daTTaNaM / bhava-hutta-maNA jAyaMti jogiNo taM jiNaM namaha // [25] 'bhuvanajanatamo hartumatyutsahiSNu' bhuvanajana rahaiM tama ajJAna harivA kAraNi ati utsAhakaraNa-20 zIlu / 'vartiSNuAdazAnAmupari pariSadAM' Agneya disi gaNadhareMdra, vaimAnikadevI, sAdhvI lakSaNa' trinhi sbhaa| naiRti disi jyotir-vyantara-bhavanapati devI sabhA trinhi| vAyavya disi tIhaMnA devahaM taNI sabhA trinhi / aizAnadisi vaimAnika deva, nara nArI sabhA trinhi / isi pari cauhuM vidisi ji chaiM bAraha sabhA tI mAhi sAta hAtha UMcI maNipIThikA teha Upari kaTIpramANa siMhAsanu tihAM samupavezabhAvaitau 'uparivartiSNu' upari vartamAnu / 'tattvasiddhyai' jIvAjIvAdi navatattva siddhinimitta pramANu 25 syAdvAdAbhidhAnu saptabhaMgIpramANamArgaprasiddha, tiNi karI abhidadhatau upadizatau hUMtau, 'mude'- paramAnaMdanimittu, 'me' mU rahaiM 'astu' huu / devAdhidevaprastAvaitau zrImahAvIru / isI ciMtA samavasaraNAvasthAciMtA / __$9) atha mokSAvasthA likhiyai saMThANa-vana-rasa-gaMdha-phAsa-veyaMga-saMga-jaNirahiyaM / igatIsaguNasamiddhaM siddhaM buddhaM jiNaM nmimo|| [26] 30 dIrgha, vRtta, trikoNa, catuSkoNa, parimaMDala nAmaka pAMca saMsthAna / kRSNa, nIla, lohita, hAlidda, sakkila nAmaka pAMca varNa / tikta, kaTaka, kaSAya, Amla, madhura nAmaka pAMca rs| surabhi, darabhi nAmaka vi gaMdha / guru, laghu, mRdu, kaThina, snigdha, rUkSa, uSNa, zIta nAmaka ATha pharasa / puruSaveda, strIveda, $8) 1 B. omits.

Page #81
SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$10). 27-30 napuMsakaveda rUpa trinhi veda / aMgu kAyu, saMgu rAgu, jani janma, IMhaM ekatrIzahI taNA abhAva ekatrIzaguNa / tIhaM karI samiddha saMjuktu / athavA paMcavidhu jJAnAvaraNu / navavidhu daMsaNAvaraNu / dasaNamoha, cAritramoha rUpa bi mohanIya bhed| pAMca aMtarAya bheda / cattAri Ayu bheda / zubhAzubharUpa bi nAma-karma bheda / uccanIca lakSaNa bi gotrakarma bheda / sAta-asAtarUpa bi vedanIyakarma bheda / sarvai miliyA eka5 trIsa, IMhaM savahIM taNA abhAva ekatrIsa guNa / tIhaM karI 'samiddha' sahitu / 'siddha' kisau artha ? paMcetAlIsa lakSayojana pramANa jisau UttANauM chatru huyai isai AkAri sphaTika ratnamaya ch| siddhizilA, teha Upari eku joyaNu AkAzadesu teha nai upelai cauvIsamai bhAgi' trinhisaiM satrihA netrIsA dhanuha pramANi AkAzadesi caramadeha tribhAganyUna amUrtajIva jyotiHsvarUpa saMprApnu nityu jihAM eka siddhajyoti tihAM anyonya samavagADha paraspara praviSTa anaMta siddhajyoti chii| tathA ca bhaNitaM10 jattha ya ego siddho tattha aNaMtA bhvkkhyvimukkaa| . annunnasamogADhA ciTuMti tahiM sayAkAlaM // . [27] buddha jJAtatatvu / 'jinaM namimo' amhe evaM guNaviziSTu jinu namauM namaskarauM / isI ciMtA muktAvasthA ciNtaa| $10) naraka gati tiryaMca gati akarmabhUmi gati varjananimittu Urdhva, adho, vAma, dakSiNa, 15 pRSTi lakSaNa tiryaglakSaNa / trinhi disi tihAM, nirIkSaNavirati joivA taNau niSedhu / tathA ca bhaNitaM chaumattha samosaraNattha taha ya mukkhattha tini vtthaao| tidisi nirikkhaNaviraI tiri nirayA kammabhUmIsu / / [28] mana-vacana-kAyalakSaNa trinhi joga tIhaM nai viSai bhedi karI jihAM ubhA rahiyai tihAM vastrAMcali karI trinhi vAra pramArjanu kiiji| eu trividhu bhUmipramArjanu kahiyai / jiNapaDimANamavaggahu niTThio hoi puvvasUrIhiM / ukkosa sahihattho jahannaM nava sesu mjjhimo|| [29] jinapratimA hUMtA utkRSTa padi sAThi hAthe thikAM deva vaaNdiyii| jaghanya padi nave hAthe thikAM deva vAMdiyaI / anerau nava hAtha Upaharau, sAThi hAtha mAhi sagalU jaghanyu avagraha kahiyai / saMkIrNa thAnaki puNi ati ikaDAM jinabiMba kanhai thAI caityavaMdanA na kIjaI / akSara artha pratimA trihuM taNauM karaNu 25 vidhivat sUcavevauM / yathA-akSaramAtrA biMdusaMyuktAdi bheda' zuddha UcarivA / athu gurUpadezAnusAri mana mAhi citavevau / pratimA-jinabiMbu tihAM dRSTi krevii| jinamudrA, yogamudrA, muktAzuktikamudrA lakSaNu mudrA-triku caityavaMdanAsUtra-vyAkhyAna mAhi khiisii| kAyanirodha, manonirodha, vacananirodha lakSaNu praNidhAnatriku / apratilekhiti, duHpratilekhiti, apramArjiti, duHpramArjiti thAnaki kaayvyaapaarnivaarnnu| vidhipUrva kSamAzramaNa-pradAna pramArjanAdi viSai kAyavyApAraprayojanu / Artta-raudradhyAna viSai manovyApAraniSedhanu 30 caityavaMdanArthaciMtana viSai manovyApAraprayojanu / rAjakathAdi viSai vacanavyApAraniSedhanu / madhurasvarAlApakocAraNa saMpadAstavana viSai vacanavyApArapravarttanu / praNidhA natriku kahiyai / tathA ca bhaNitaM akkhara attho paDimA bhaNiyaM vannAi tiyameyaM / jiNamudda-jogamuddA muttAsuttIya tinni muddAo / / ... [30] kAyamaNovayaNavirohaNaM ca paNihANa tiyameyaM / $9) 1 Bh, vibhaagi| 2 Bh. satrihAM vetriisaaN| $10) 1 Bh. saMyuktAsaMyuktAdi bhed| 2 B. triuu| 20

Page #82
[32] 0 $11--12). 31-34] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta . e daza trika sUcavatau hUMtau sAvadhAnacitu ju caityavaMdanA karai su puNyAtmA zAzvatasthAnu paramAnaMdapadu lahai / isAM daza trika mana mAhiM dhAravAM / caityavaMdanAvasari sUcavevAM / 811) atha parihArayogyatA karI caurAzI AzAtanA likhiyii| khelaM keli kaliM' kalA kulalayaM taMbola muggAlayaM - gAlI kaMguliyAM sarIradhuvaNaM kese nahera lohiyaM / bhattosa' taya pitta va dasaNe vissAmaNaM" dAmaNa . daMta-cchI naha~-gaMDa"-nAsiya-siro" sutta-cchavINaM malaM // [31] maMta" mIlaNa likkhiyaM vibhajaNaM bhaMDAra duTThAsaNaM - choNI kappaDa dA~lI pappaDa vaiDI vissAraNaM nIMsaNaM / akaMdaM vihaM sarat/ghaDaNaM tericchesaMThAvaNaM ___ aggIsevaNa raMdhaNaM parikSaNaM nissIhiyA bhaMjaNaM // chattovANeha' satthe cAmara maNoNegattai mabhaMgaNaM" saJcittANamacAya cAya~majie diDii no aNjlii| sADegutarasaMgabhaMga maDaM moliM siro sehara55 huDDA jiaiMha giDDiyAiramaNaM johAra bhNddkkiyN6|| .. [33] 15 rikAra dharaNaM raNaM vivaraNaM vAlANa palhatthiyaM" . pAU~ pAyapaMsAraNaM puMDapuDI paMka raoM mehuNaM / ghuyA jemaNa gujhaM vija vaNija sijaM jalummanjarNa" emAImaNavajakajamujuo vaje jiNiMdAlae // [34] $12) 'khelu' bleSmA / 'keli' krIDA hAsyAdika / 'kali' klhuN| 'kalA' dhanurvedAdika / 20 'kulalayaM' mukhazuddhinimittu gaMDUSakaraNe / 'taMbola' prasiddha / 'uggAlayaM' taMbolasaMbaMdhiu mukhasthitu ju chai avayavu teha nauM carvaNu athavA tyajarnu / 'gAlI' makAra cakArAdika / 'kaMguliyA' laghunIti / 'sarIradhuvaNaM' hastapAdAdi prakSAlanU / 'kese' kesalaMkhanu / 'nahe' nakhalaMkha / 'lohiyaM' rudhiralaMkha / 'bhattosaM' bhraSTu dhAnyu caNakAdi teha taNauM carvaNuM / 'taya' vraNAdi crmu"| 'pittu' nIlauM mukhanirgatu jl| 'vaMtu' ukRSTi / * 'dasaNa' daMta tIMhaM taNauM tyajarnu / 'vissAmaNa' sarIramardanAdi / 'dAmaNaM' govRSabhAdi baMdhaneM / 'daMta' daMtamalai / 25 'acchI' aaNkhimlu| 'naha' 'nkhmluN| 'gaMDa' gaalmkheN| 'nAsiya' naakmlai| 'siro' mastakamaluM / 'sutta' krnnmle / 'cchavi' crmaamlN| 'maMtru' bhUtanigrahAdi nimittu athavA rAjAdi kAryAlocanu / 'mIlaNu' jhagaDAdi bhaMjananimittu vRddhalokamelarnu / 'likkhiyaM' gRhalekhaka kara] / 'vibhajaNaM' gotriyahaM rahaI gRhasAra vibhAga kr]| 'bhaMDAraM' vastugoparnu / 'duTThAsaNaM' pAdopari pAdacATanAdiku~ / 'chANI' chagaNaka sUkavargu / kappa. dAlI pappaDai vaDI" tIhaM nauM vissAraNu suukvnnu| 'nAsaNaM' garbhagRhAdi pravezarnu / 'akaMda' shokrodnu| 30 'vikaha' rAjAdikathA kara] / 'saratthaghaDaNaM' zarazastraghaTana / 'tericcha saMThAvaNaM' gavAdisthAparnu / 'aggIsevaNu' zItAdau agnitAparnu / raMdhaNaM' dhAnyapAkakaraNa / 'parikkhaNaM' nANakaparIkSaNeM / 'nissIhiyA bhaMjaNaM' nissIhI nauM akaraNeM / 'chattovANaha' chattu AtapavAraNu teha nauM dhaar]| upAnaha khAsaDAM tIhaM taNauM paridhArnu / 'sattha' khaDgAdidharaNa / 'cAmara' tI nauM vIjAvaNeM / 'maNoNegattu' nAnAvidha pApavikalpanA $11) 1 Bh. vaahnn| $12) 1 B. omits. 2 Bh. omits k| 8 Bh. chaagnnk| 4 Bh. omits viklpnaa|

Page #83
SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$13). 35-38 klpn| 'abhaMgaNaM' sarIra copddnnu| 'saccittANamacAya' sacitta puSpu tAMbUlAdika tIhaM taNauM atyAguM / 'cAyamajie' ajIva - suvarNa ratna mudrAdika tIhaM taNauM tyAgu mehnivauM / tIhaM nai tyAgi aho bhikSAcarahaM taNau dharmu isA avarNavAda vasaitau AzAtanA / 'diTThIi no aMjalI' jinadarzanAnaMtara hasta joDI mastaki akara] / 'sADeguttarasaMgabhaMga' ekalavaTa5 vastra uttarAsaMga akr]| 'mauDa' mukuTa paridhAna / 'mauliM' vastri karI mastaka veSTarnu / 'siro seharaM' kusumamaya mastakasihara krnnu| huDDA' hoDapAtarnu / 'jiMduha' daDaka ramaNu / 'giDDiyAi ramaNaM' geDI (mati / 'johArakaraNaM' deva juhAriyA iti bhaNanapUrvaku apUrvapuruSa prati praNamanu / 'bhaMDakkiyaM' bhaMDa cessttiiN| 'rekkAra' 're Avi' re jo' ityAdi bhASaNeM / 'dharaNaM' labhyadhananimittu para taNauM ohddnnu| 'raNa' zastri karI yuddhakaraNa / 'vivaraNaM bAlANa' mastaka ochAvaNeM / 'pahatthiyaM' paaltthiikr]| 10 'pAU' kASTacAkhaDI paridhArnu / 'pAyapasAraNaM' paadprsaarnn| 'puDapuDI' DhIkaDI pradAparnu / 'paMka' kAdama lUhanu / 'rao' dhuulikssepnne / 'mehuNaM' maithunasevarnu / 'jUyA' dyUtakrIDau~ / 'jemanaM' bhojnkreN| 'gujjhaM' puruSacihna prakAzan / 'vija' vaidykr]| 'vaNija' vyavasAyakaraNa / 'sija' zayyAkara] / 'jalummajaNaM' jalabhRta kuMDikA mAhi jalakelikaraNu jhIla" / e caurAsI AzAtanA / 'emAImaNavajakajjamujuo vaje jiNidAlaye' evamAdika AzAtanA anavadyakArya dharmakArya tIMha nai viSai 'ujuo' udyatu udyamavaMtu 15 bhavyu jIvu jiNiMdAlaya mAhi devagRha mAhi 'vaje' varjijiu pariharijiu / 13) caurAsI AzAtanA parihAra pUrvaku devagRhi deva Agai caityavaMdanA karevI / posAla mAhi puNi sthApanAcArya Agai caityavaMdanA karevI / guru Agai caityavaMdanA na kareviyai / guru Agai caityavaMdanA karivA taNA adhikAra taNA abhAvaitau isau athu caityavaMdanArtha hUMtau puNi jANiyai / guru paraMparAmnAya hUMtau puNi jANiyai / sthApanAcArya mAhi paMcaparameSTi sthApanA kiiji| tiNi kAraNi ahaMta uddisI tihAM 20 caityavaMdanA kIjai / tathA vaMdanaku guNavaMtagurupratipattinimittu bhavasiMdhukUli gurupAdamUli ubhayakAlihiM dIjai / tathA sarvAticAra vizuddhinimittu ubhayakAli hiM sAdhu jima zrAvaka hI pratikramaNu karevauM / tathA ca bhaNitaM samaNeNa sAvaeNa vi avassa kAyavvayaM havai jamhA / aMto ahonisissa tamhA AvassayaM nAma // [35] 25 su caityavaMdanAdiku IryApathikI paDikamI pAkhai sUjhai nhiiN| jihAM sAkSAtkAri guru huyai tihAM guru Agai iriyAvahI pddikkmiyi| jihAM guru na huyai tihAM sthApanAcArya sthApanA karI teha Agai paDikkamiyai / yadAhajinazAsanaprakAzanadinamaNirjinabhadragaNi-kSamAzramaNaziromaNiH / guruvirahaMmi ya ThavaNA gurUvaeso va daMsaNatthaM ca / jiNavirahaMmi ya jiNabiMba ThAvaNA vaMdaNaM sahalaM // [36] rano vi parukkhassa vi jahA sevA maMta devayAe vA / tahA ceva parukkhassa vi guruNo sevA viNayaheuM / ' [37] akkhe barADae vA kaDhe putthe ya cittakamme ya / sabbhAvamasabbhAvaM ThavaNAkappaM viyANAhi // [38] $12) 5 Bh. omits. 6 Bh. vajijiu / $13) 1 B. omits /

Page #84
$13 - $14). 39-43] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta __ityAgamavacanAnusAri karI akSa kapaIka kASTAdimaya vastu viSai sthApanAcArya sthApanA kIjai / paMca parameSTi sthApanAnimittu sthApanAcArya Agai mana-vacana-kAya rahaiM sAvadhAnatAnimittu trinhi paMca parameSTi namaskAra kahiyaiM / athavA jinazAsane ji ke kArya kIjaI ti sarve trinhi namaskAra bhaNanapUrvaka kIjai / iNi kAraNi puNi trinhi namaskAra bhaNiyaI / ___14) sakalajinazAsanasAru caturdazapUrvasamuddhAru tridivaziva zrIvazIkAru zrI paMca parameSTi- / namaskAru / tiNi kAraNi mAMgalikyanimittu pahilaM teha nau athu saMkSepihiM likhiyai / / (1) namo arahaMtANaM / namo siddhANaM / namo AyariyANaM / namo uvajjhAyANaM / namo loe savasAhUNaM / eso paMca nmukkaaro| svpaavppnnaasnno| maMgalANaM pi savesiM paDhamaM havai maMgalaM // 'namo' namaskAru huyau, kIhaM rahaI ? 'arahaMtANaM' arahaMta rhii| kisA kAraNa lagI arahaMta ? deva 10 deveMdra kRtavaMdana namaskaraNa satkArapUjA arahaiM lahaiM, athavA siddhigamanu arahaI tiNi kAraNi arahaMta / taduktaM arahaMti vaMdaNanamaMsaNAI arahaMti pUyasakAraM / siddhigamaNaM ca arahA arahaMtA teNa vuccaMti // [39] 'namo siddhANaM / ' siddhahaM rahaiM 'namo' namaskAru huyau / kisA kAraNa lagI siddha kahiyaI ? aSTa 15 prakAra kI prabhUtakAlabaddha situ kahiyai / su karmu zukladhyAnAgni karI jehe dhmAtu dAdhaDe ti siddha nirukti vasaitau kahiyaI / tathA ca bhaNitaM-- dIhakAlarayaM jaM tu kammaM se siymtttthaa| siyaM dhaMtaM ti siddhassa siddhattamuvajAyae / [40] 'namo AyariyANaM / ' AcArya rahaiM namo, namaskAru huyu| kisA kAraNa lagI AcArya kahiyaiM ? 20 ApaNapaI paMcavidhu AcAru pAlaI anerAiM rahaiM upadisaI iti AcArya kahiyaiM / yathA nANaMmi daMsaNaMmi ya caraNaMmi tavaMmi taha ya viriyaMmi / AyaraNaM AyAro iya eso paMcahA bhnnio|| [41] paMcavihaM AyAraM AyaramANA tahA payAsiMtA / AyAraM daMsittA AyariyA teNa vucaMti // [42] 25 'namo uvajjhAyANaM / ' upAdhyAyahaM rahaiM namo, namaskAru huyau / upAdhyAya kisA kAraNa lagI kahiyaiM ? jIMha kanhai AvI dvAdazAMgu ziSyahaM paDhiyaI ti upAdhyAya kahiyaI / yathA bArasaMgo jiNakkhAo sajjhAo kahio iha / taM uvaisati jamhA uvajjhAyA teNa vucaMti / / [43] 'namo loe savvasAhUNaM / ' namo, namaskAru huyau / kIMhaM rahaiM ? 'loe savyasAhUNaM / ' loku 30 manuSyaloku, teha mAhi ji ke sthavirakalpikAdi bhedi bhinna sarva samasta muni chaiM ti jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa mokSamArga sAdhanaitau sAdhu khiyii| athavA sarva prANivarga viSai ji sama ti sAdhu kahiyaI, tIhaM rhiN| tathA ca bhaNitaM $13) 2 Bh. kaassttaadikmy| $14) 1 Bh. arhNthN| Sa. bA0 2 2 aacaaryh| 3 Bh. bheda /

Page #85
15 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$15-$17 ). 44-48 nivvANasAhae joe jamhA sAhaMti saahunno| samA ya savvabhUesu tamhA te svvsaahunno|| [44] IhaM pAMcahIM rahaiM namaskAru kIjatau kisau huyai ityAha-eso paMca namukkAro'--eu paMca namaskAru / 'savva pAvappaNAsaNo'-savahIM pApahaM rahaI praNAsaku pheddnnhaaru| 'maMgalANaM ca savvesiM'-savahIM mAMgalikyahaM 5 mAhi / 'paDhamaM havai maMgalaM'-pahilauM mAMgalikyu huyai / 815) eha mAhi jinazAsanapravarttanAdikahaM kAraNahaM karI ahaMta siddha AcArya upAdhyAya sarvasAdhulakSaNa pAMca namaskAra karaNArha / yathA magge avippaNAso AyAre viNayayA sahAyattaM / paMcanha namukkAraM karemi eehiM heUhiM // [45] 10 jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpu mokSamArgu, teha taNauM pravarttanu arhatahaM taNau dharmu / 'avippaNAso' viNAsa taNau abhAvu, su siddhahaM taNau dharma / AcAru jJAnAcArAdiku su AcAryahaM taNau dharmu / 'viNayayA' vinayabhAvu, dvAdazAMgapAThazikSA su upAdhyAya taNau dharmu / 'sahAyattaM' dharma sAMnidhyakaraNu, su sAdhu taNau dharma / e pAMca hetu kAraNa, tIhaM karI pAMcahIM arahatAdikaha rahaI namaskAru praNAmu 'karemi' karauM / 816) namaskArapATha viSai ihaloka paraloka phalasUcaka dRSTAMta likhiyaI / ihaloyaMmi tidaMDI sAdivvaM mAuliMgavaNameva / paraloya caMDapiMgala iMDiyajakkho ya diDhatA / / [46] tridaMDI parivrAjaku teha saMbaMdhiu zivanAmu zrAvakaputru tridNddii| 'sAdivya' zrAvakaputrikA rahaI devatA sAMnidhyavasi sarpasthAni puSpamAlAbhavanu sAdivyu / mAtuliMgavanu bIjaurA nauM ArAmu tihAM ju gayau zrAvaku su mAtuliMgavani karI sUcaviu / e trinhi ihalokaphala viSai namaskAra taNA dRSTAMta / 20 caMDapiMgalu cauru huDiku yakSu e bi paralokaphala viSai namaskAra taNA dRSTAMta / puliMdayugala kathAnakaitau / IMha nauM vizeSu svarUpu jANivauM / 817) sthApanAcArya sthApanAnaMtaru caityavaMdanA kIjai / sa puNi caityavaMdanA trividha huyi| 'jaghanyA madhyamA utkRSTA ca / ' tathA ca bhaNitaM navakAreNa jahannA daMDagathui jugala majjhimA neyaa| saMpunnA ukkosA vihiNA khalu vaMdaNA tivihA // [47] hAtha joDI mAthai caDAvI zirovanAmamAtru / athavA paMcAMgapraNAmu ju vItarAga rahaI kIjai sa jaghanya caityavaMdanA / 'daMDagathuijugala tti'-'arahaMta ceiyANaM' ityAdi daMDaku kahI kAussaggu, stuti 'jayavIyarAye'tyAdisvarUpu daMDagastutijugalu khiyi| etalai madhyama caityavaMdanA kahiyai / zakrastava stavana 'jayavIyarAye'tyAdi kahiyai sa puNi madhyama caityvNdnaa| 'saMpunnA ukkositti' - paMca zakrastava caityavaMdanA 30 athavA dvizakrastava caityavaMdanA utkRSTA caityavaMdanA khiyi| . vaMdaMto sammaM ceiyAI suhajhANapagarisaM lahai / tatto ya kammanAsaM paNaTTakammo ya nivvANaM // [48] 15) 1. Bh. upAdhyAyahaM / 25

Page #86
818-819 ). 49-52] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta micchadasaNamahaNaM sammaIsaNavisohIkaraNaM ca / ciyavaMdaNAi vihiNA pannattaM vIyarAehi // [49] vaMdaNaatthamanAUNa jaivi taM kuNai tahavi na vi sammaM / sammaM karaNAbhAve na hoi kammANa nijaraNaM // [50] sammadihissA'saMsavajiNo suttbhnniyvihinnaao| uvauttassa ya dhaNiyaM sammaM karaNaM na sesANaM // [51] payaM paeNaM parisaMThavaMto payatthamaccatthamaNussaraMto / saMveyanivveyarasaM phusaMto ciyavaMdaNaM iya vihiNA karijA // [52] 818) IhAM dinakRtyavivaraNu likhIsii / isai arthi pratijJA tihiM hUMtai 'paraM iriyAvahiyAe apaDikaMtAe na kappai kiMci ceiyvNdnn-sjjhaayaaii|' isA Agamavacanaitau pahilauM iriyAvahI paDikkami- 10 yi| yathA 'icchAmI'tyAdi bhaNI, 'khamAsamaNu" eku deI 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavan iriyAvahiyaM paDikkamAmi / ' pAchai guri 'paDikkamaha' isai kahiyai hUMtai, 'itthaM' isauM, bhaNI karI, 'icchAmi paDikkamirDa' ityAdi pddhiyi| $19) tiNi kAraNi pahilauM iriyAvahI sUtra taNau aryu likhiyai / (2) icchAmi paDikkamiDaM 1 / iriyAvahIyAe 2 / virAhaNAe 3 / 15 pahilI sNpdaa| IryApadhu bhaNiyai mArga, tihAM ja huyai sa IryApathikI virAdhanA jIvabAdhA / athavA IryApathu sAdhu taNau AcAru / tathA ca bhaNitaM IryApatho dhyAnamaunAdikaM sAdhuvrataM / tihAM atIcArakaraNarUpa virAdhanA / teha hUMtau paDikkamivA nivartivA 'icchAmi' vAMchauM / kisai hUMtai virAdhanA huyai ? ityAha (3) gamaNAgamaNe 4 / ____bIjI saMpadA / gamanu anai Agamanu gamanAgamanu tiNi hUMtai / gamanAgamani kisI pari virAdhanA ? ityAha (4) pANakamaNe 5 / bIyakamaNe 6 / hariyakamaNe 7 / etalai trIjI sNpdaa| prANa bhaNiyaI-be iMdriya tre iMdriya cariMdriya jIva, tIhaM nai AkramaNi 25 saMghaTTani hUMtai / tathA bIja nai AkramaNi hariya nai AkramaNi IMha bihuM AlApakahaM karI bIjahaM rahaI hariyahaM rahaiM sajIvapaNauM kahiuM / (5) osA uttiMga paNaga daga maTTI makaDA saMtANA saMkamaNe 8 / cauthI saMpadA / 'osAu' trehu eha nauM grahaNu sUkSma hI apkAya rahaiM rakSArthe, 'uttiMga' bhUmi mAhi maMDalAkAra vivarakAraka gardabhAkAra jIva, athavA kI ttikaangrN'| panaka paMcavarNaphUli, 'dagamRttikA 30 avyApArabhUmi cIkhilu kahiyai athavA dagu apakAu, mRttikA pRthivIkAu / markaTasaMtAna kolikA jAlaka / tau pAchai osAdikahaM savahIM taNai saMkramaNi hUMtai / kisauM ghaNauM kahiyai / (6) je me jIvA virAhiyA 9 / etalai pAMcamI sNpdaa| $18) 1 Bh. khmaasnnu| 2 B. omits ii| Bh, has added it later. $19) 1 Bh. nagarAM / 20

Page #87
SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [820 - 823 ). 53-54 $20) ji ke jIva 'virAhiyA' maI duhelA kIdhA ti puNi jIva kauNi ? (7) egeMdiyA 10|beiNdiyaa 11 / teiMdiyA 12 // cauriMdiyA 13 // paMciMdiyA 14 / etalai chaTThI saMpadA / eku pharasanarUpu jIhaM rahaiM huyai ti ekeMdriya, yathA pRthivIkAya, apkAya, teukAya, vAukAya, vanaspatikAya / tatra pRthivIkAya yathA khaDI, dhAhuDI, phiTikaDI, pAdharI, tUrI, 5 araNeTau, pAhaNu, sIMdhavu, sUMcalu, hariyAlu, hIMgalo, mATI, paravAla, anerUM ju kAi khANi mAhi Upajai su puDhavikAu / tathA himu, karA, Usu, pANiu, dhUyari, ghanodadhi, anerU ju ko jalabhedu su apkAu / tathA Agi, vIja, ulkA, aMgAra, murmuru, jvAlA, anerU ju ko agnibhedu su teukAu / tathA guMjAzaGkha karatau ju vAi su guMjAvAtu, bhUmi okalI karatau ju vAi su utkalivAtu, bhUtoliu maMDalAkAru ju vAi su maMDalikAvAtu, zilArUpu ju su ghanavAtu, sUkSmarUpu ju su tanuvAtu, anerU ju ko 10 vAtabhedu su vAukAu / tathA sAdhAraNa vanaspati anaMta kAyabheda pratyeka vanaspati apara sarva vanaspatibheda / 821) tathA pharasana-rasanArUpa bi iMdriya jIha rahaiM huyaI ti beiMdriya / yathA kRmi, gaMDolA, taMboliyA, gADara, vAlau, pUMyarA, zaMkha, kapardaka, jalo pramukha / pharasana rasanA' ghrANarUpa trinhi iMdriya jIha rahaiM huyaiM ti treiMdriya yathA-kIDI, maMkoDI, kuMthuyA, gogIDA, jU, jaUyA, udehI, cAMcuDa, mAMkuNa evamAdi / tathA pharasana rasanA ghrANa cakSurlakSaNa cattAri iMdriya jIha rahaiM huyaI ti cariMdriya, 15 yathA-mAkhI, vIMcchI, pataMga, tIDa, bhramara pramukha / pharasana rasanA' ghrANa cakSu zravaNalakSaNa pAMca iMdriya jIhaM rahaI huyai ti paMceMdriya, yathA-deva, mANusa, nArakI, tiyaca, jalacara matsyAdika, thalacara gomahiSI siMha vyAghrAdika, khacara haMsa sArasa zuka kAka baga DhIMka caTakapramukha / 22) atha virAdhanAbheda likhiyaiM (8) abhihayA 15, vattiyA 16, lesiyA 17, saMghAiyA 18, saMghaTTiyA 19, 20 pariyAviyA 20, kilAmiyA' 21, uddaviyA 22, ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmiyA 23, jIviyAo vavaroviyA 24, tassa micchA mi dukkaDaM 25 / etalai sAtamI saMpadA / abhisaMmuhA AvatA hUMtA pAi karI haNiyA, 'abhiyA' / athavA UpADI karI lAMkhiyA 'abhiyA' / 'vattiyA' puMji kIdhA, athavA dhUli oTahiyA / 'lesiyA' bhUmi bhitti thaMbhAdikahaM lagADiyA athavA thoDauM sauM bhiiddiyaa| 'saMghAiyA' paraspara sarIre karI piMDa kIdhA / 25 'saMghaTTiyA' thoDauM sauM phrsiyaa| pariyAviyA' ghaNauM duuhviyaa| 'kilAmiyA" gilAni pamADiyA athavA jIviyasesu pamADiyA / 'uddaviyA' trasADiyA / 'ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmiyA' eka thAnaka hUMtA bIjai thAni saMkramAviyA / 'jIviyAo vavaroviyA' niTola mAriyA / 'tassa micchA mi dukkaDaM' 'abhihayA' ityAdi prakAra mAharauM duSkRtu mithyA viphala huyu| 823) micchA mi dukkaDa pada nau aryu siddhAMta mAhi kahiu / yathA mi tti miumaddavatte cha ti ya dosANa chAyaNe hoi / mi tti ya merAi Thio du ti durgacchAmi appANaM // [53] katti kaDaM me pAvaMDa tti ya Devemi taM uvasAmaNaM / eso micchAdukkaDa payakkharattho samAseNaM // [54] 820) 1 Bh. pNceNdiyaa| 2 Bh adds iMdriu / 3 Bh. jN| 21) 1 Bh. rsn| 2 Bh. driya / 3 B, ciNcudd| 4 Bh. adds tathA / $22) 1 Bh. kalAmiyA / 2 B. thaan| Bh. has added the-ka laters 30

Page #88
10 $24-25). 55-60] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 824) atra prastAvaitau midhyAduSkRtapadasaMkhyA likhiyai / devA aDanauyasayaM 198, caudasa neraiya 14, tiriya aDayAlA 48 / tinisayAI tiuttara bheyA puNa savva maNuyANaM 303 // [55] paramAhammiya panarasa 15, tinni ya kigvisiya i, bhiyA 10 ya dasa / logatiyA ya navahA 9, dasa bhavaNA 10, sola vaMtariyA 16 // [56] 5 carathira joisiyA dasa 10, bArasa kappA 12, aNuttarA paMca 5 / / nava gevijA 9, ee apajjatta-pajjattao duvihA // [57] iya satta vi neraDyA 7, vigalA 3, egidiyA 21, jalathalayA / khaya-ura-bhUya-parisappA gabhaya saMmuccha aDayAlA 48 // [58] chappannaMtaradIvA 56, akammabhU tIsa 30, iyara pannarasa 15 / gabbhaya duhA vi mucchiya igajuyasaya 101, ti juya tinnisayA 303 // [59] abhihayAvattiya-lesiyapamuhehiM eehiM te guNijaMti / chappannatayA tIsA micchAdukkaDapayA huMti // [60] 825) devajAtibheda 198 / yathA 'paramAhammiya panarase' ti - paramAdhAmika devahaM taNA panara bheda, yathA - aMve 1 aMbarIkhI 2, zyAma 3, zabala 4, raudra 5, uparaudra 6, kAla 7, mahAkAla 8, 15 asipatra 9, dhaNu 10, kuMbha 11, bAluka 12, vetaraNI 13, kharasvara 14, mahAghoSa 15 / tatra ju paramAdhAmiku devu nArakaha rahaI nihaNai pADai bAMdhai aMbatarutali le melhai su aMbu isI pari khiyi| ju nihatahaM nArakahaM rahaiM khaMDakhaMDa karI aMbarIkhu bhAchu tiNi pacai pacanAyogya karai su aMbarIkhI kahiyai 2 / ju rajjuhastaprahArAdikahaM karI zAtana-pAtanAdika karma nArakahaM rahaI karai varNi karI zyAmu su zyAmu 3 / ju aMtra-vazA-hRdaya-kAleyakAdika avayava nArakaha taNA zarIra hUMtA UpADai varNi karI 30 zabalu kAbarau tiNi kAraNi su zabalu kahiyai 4 / ju zakti-kuMtAdikahaM nArakI povai su raudradhyAnatA karI raudru kahiyai 5 / ju tIhI ji taNAM AMga bhAMjaI su atiraudradhyAnatA karI uparaudru kahiyai 6 / ju kuMDI kuMbhI mAhi ghAtI nArakI pacai varNi karI kAlau su kAlu kahiyai 7 / ju nArakI taNA nAnhA mAMsakhaMDa karI khAi varNi karI mahAkAlau su mahAkAlu kahiyai 8 / asi khaDgu teha taNai AkAri patra tIhaM karI sahitu vanu ju vikurvI karI teha heThai nArakI ghAtI patravAtAdi vasi pADI karI nArakI 25 khaMDakhaMDa ju karai su asipatru kahiyai 9 / dhaNuha hUMtA melhiyAM chaI ji arddhacaMdrAdika bANa tIhaM karI nArakI taNAM karNAdikahaM avayavahaM rahaI ju cchedana-bhedanAdika bhAva karai su dhaNu kahiyai 10 / ju kuMbhAdikahaM mAhi ghAtI nArakI rahaiM pacai su kuMbhu kahiyai 11 / ju kadaMba kusumAkAra athavA vajrAkAra vaikriya vAlukAtapta vikurvI karI caNakahaM jima taDaphaDatAM hUMtA nArakI rahaiM teha mAhi bhUjai su vAluku kahiyai 12 / jisauM gAliuM tripauM tisI pirU, jisauM gAliuM trAMbaDaM tisaraM lohI tIhaM taNI nadI 30 vikurvI karI ju teha mAhi nArakI kalakalatA hUMtA varUI pari tArai tiNi kAraNi su vaitaraNI kahiyai 13 / athavA varuyauM taraNu jeha taNauM sa vaitaraNI nadI teha rahaiM ju karai su vaitaraNI 13 / ju vajrakaMTakAkulu zAlmalIvRkSu vikurvI karI teha Upari nArakI sUyArI karI kharasvara ArADi karatA AkarSai su kharasvaru 3 Bh. has 24) 1 B. Bh. micchAukkaDa- 1 25) 1 Bh. poyi| 2 B. repeats bhaaNji| originally the same reading or triyauM, but corrected as traUyauM /

Page #89
14 SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodhavRtti [826 - 830 ). 61-66 kahiyai 14 / ju bhayabhIta nAraka palAyamAna hUMtA pazu jima vADai ghAtI mahAghoSu karata hUMta nirUMdhai mahAghoSu kahiyas / iti panaraha para mAdhArmika bheda yamalokapAla taNA jisA putra huyaI tisA cha eka palyopamu AyUSa IMhaM rahaI chai / samavAyAMgavRtti hUMtau eu artha likhiyau' / (26) 'tinni kivvisiyA' kilbiSika nIcaprAya deva ti puNi tIrthakara gaNadharahaM trihuM thAnakaha 5 bhaNiyA / yathA tini paliyAtisArA terasasArA ya kivvisA bhaNiyA / sohammIsANa saNakumAra-laMtassa diTThAo || [61] tatra saudharmezAna devaloka heThai ji kilbidhika ti tripalyopamAyuSka, ji sanatkumAra heThai ti trisAgaropamAyuSka, ji laMtaka heThai ti teraha sAgaropamAyuSka, iti trividha kilbiSikadeva / 10 15 25 (827) ji saudharmeMdrA dezi jinajanmAdi mahotsava samai puSpavRSTi suvarNa - ratnAdivRSTi mahimA kara ti dhanada-sevaka- jRMbhaka-devabheda daza / (28) dIkSAsamai jina rahaI ji saMbodhaI ti lokAMtika deva, ti puNi navavidha / yathA - sArasya 1 mAiccA 2 vinhI 3 varuNA 4 ya aggitoyA 5 ya / tusiyA 6 avvAvAhA 7 aggivA 8 caiva riTThA ya 9 // [62] sArasvata 1, Aditya e, vRSNi 3, varuNa 4, agnitoya 5, tuSita 6, avyAbAdha 7, Agneya 8, riSTA 9, iti navadhA lokAMtika deva / [ 63 ] sArasvata- Aditya rUpi prathamayugali sAtasaI lokAMtika deva vimAna cha / vRSNi - varuNarUpi bIjaI 20 yugali caUdasasahassa vimAna chaI / trIjai agnitoya - tuSitarUpa yugali sAtasahassa vimAna chaI / avyAbAdha Aya - riSTarUpa se sahaM nikAyahaM navasaI cha / 30 paDhamajuyalaMmi sattau sayANi biyaMmi caudasa sahassA / taie sata sahassA nava caiva sayANi sesesu // $ 29 ) tathA 'dasabhavaNe' ti - bhavanapati dase bhede yathA asurA nAgA viju suvanna aggI ya vAya thaNiyA ya / udahI dIva disAvaya dasa meyA bhavaNavAsINaM // [ 64 ] asurakumAra 1, nAgakumAra 2, vidyutkumAra 3, suvarNakumAra 4, agnikumAra 5, vAtakumAra 6, stanitakumAra 7, udadhikumAra 8, dvIpakumAra 9, dikkumAra 10, iti dusavidha bhavanapati nAmAni / 830) 'solavaMtariye ' ti - sola vyaMtarabheda yathA pisAya 1 bhUyA 2 jakkhA 3 ya rakkhasA 4 kiMnarA 5 ya kiMpurisA 6 / mahoragA 7 ya gaMdhavvA 8 aTThavihA vANamaMtariyA || [ 65 ] [ 66 ] aNapanniya 1 paNapanniya 2 isivAiya 3 bhUyavAie 4 caiva / kaMdiya 5 taha mahakaMdiya 6 kodaMDI 7 caiva paNage ya 8 // iti sola vyaMtara bheda' / 824 ) 4 Bh. likhiu / ( 26 ) 1 Bh. thAnaka before jRMbhaka | $30 ) 1 B. omits the sentence 827) 1 Bh has a later addition tiryaka

Page #90
831 - $36). 67] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 531) 'carathira joisiyA dase'ti / caMdra-sUrya-graha-nakSatra-tArakalakSaNa pAMca joisI deva taNA bheda / manuSyaloka mAhi cara manuSyaloka bAhiri thira pAMca bheda / savai miliyA dasa joisI deva taNA bheda / $32) 'bArasa kappe' ti-bAraha devaloka taNA bAraha devabheda / 'aNuttarA paMce' ti vijaya, vejayaMta, jayaMta, aparAjita, sarvArthasiddhalakSaNa pAMca anuttara vimAna deva / 'nava gevije' ti-aveyaka nava, yathAhiDima-hiTima pahilA praiveyaka rahaI sudarzanu nAmu 1 / hiTThima-majjJima bIjA graiveyaka rahaiM suprabuddha 5 nAmu 2 / hiTThima-uvarima trIjA aveyaka rahaiM maNoramu nAmu 3 / majjhima-hiTThima cauthA graiveyaka rahaiM sarvatobhadru nAmu 4 / majjhima-majjhima pAMcamA aveyaka rahaI suvisAlu nAmu 5 / majjhima-uvarima chaTThA praiveyaka rahaI sumanasu nAmu 6 / uvarima-hihima sAtamA graiveyaka rahaI saumanasyu nAmu 7 / uvarima-majjhima AThamA aveyaka rahaiM prItikaru nAmu 8 / uvarima-uvarima navamA praiveyaka rahaI Adityu nAmu 9 / tihAM ji deva ti nava graiveyaka deva / dhura lagI savai miliyA nava navati deva taNA bheda huyii| 10 $33) tathA jIvahaM rahaI cha paryApti huyaI yathA- AhArapajjattI 1, sarIrapajjattI 2, iMdiyapajjattI 3, ANapANapajattI 4, bhAsApajjattI 5, maNapajattI 6 / tatra AhAragrahaNazakti AhAraparyApti 1 / sarIrarUpi karI AhArapariNAmana zakti sarIraparyApti 2 / iMdriyarUpi sarIrapariNAmanazakti iMdriyaparyApti 3 / AnapAnavargaNA pudgalagrahaNa AnapAna bhaNiyaI / UsAsa nIsAsa tIMhaM nai rUpi AnapAnavargaNA pudgalapariNAmana vyutsRjana lakSaNa AnapAnaparyApti 4 / bhASAvargaNA pudgalagrahaNa bhASArUpi pariNAmana vyutsRjanalakSaNa'15 bhASAparyApti 5 / manovargaNA pudgalagrahaNa manorUpi pariNAmana vyutsRjanalakSaNa manaHparyApti 6 / tI mAha cattAri paryApti pahilI ekeMdriyajIvahaM rahaiM huyaiM / vikaleMdriya anai asannI rahaiM pAMca paryApti huyii| sannI rahaI cha paryApti huyaiM / tathA ca bhaNitaM ___ AhArasarIriMdiya pajattI ANapANa bhAsa maNe / cattAri paMca chappi ya egidiya vigalasannINaM / / [67] 20 iNi kAraNi ji jIva paryApti pUrI karaiM ti paryApta khiyii| ji paryApti pUrI karaI nahIM athavA karisiiM ti aparyApta kahiyaI / iNi kAraNi bhaNiuM ti paryAptAparyAptabhedadvaya karI gaNiyA hUMtA aDanaUya sau aTThANaU sau devabheda huyaI / 34) caUda neraiya sAta naraka / yathA- dharmA, vaMsA, zelA, aMjanA, riSTA, maghA, mAghavatI nAmaka tIhaM taNA sAtai nArakI paryAptAparyApta bhedadvaya karI caUda nArakIbheda / 25 535) 'tiriya aDayAlA' iti - tiryaMca advetAlIsa bheda / yathA vikaleMdriya-beiMdriya 1 treiMdriya 2 cauriMdriya 3 bhedaitau trividha / pRthivIkAya 4, akAu 5, teukAu 6, vAukAu 7, anaMtavanaspatikAu 8, sUkSmabAdara bhedadvaya karI 13, pratyeka vanaspatikAu 14, jalacara 15, thalacara 16, khacara 17, uraparisarpa 18, bhujaparisarpa 19, garbhaja-saMmUchima bhedadvaya karI jalacarAdika pAMcai dasabheda huyaI iti cauvIsabheda 24, ti savai paryAptAparyApta bhedadvaya karI tiryaMca advaitAlIsa bheda 48 / 30 836) 'tinnisayA ya tiuttarabheyA puNa savvamaNuyANamiti manuSyabheda 303 / yathA- aMtaradvIpamanuSya chappanna bheda, yathA-kSullahimavaMta parvata nI dADha pUrvasamudra mAhi anai pazcimasamudra mAhi koNe vistarI chaI / tihAM sAta sAta aMtaradvIpa chaiM / evaMkArai aTThAvIsa aMtaradvIpa' kSullahimavaMti chii| isI $33) 1 B. has dropped the line between ......vyutsRjanalakSaNa...... / $36) 1 Bh. omits aNtr|

Page #91
16 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$37 - 840 ). 68-69 hiM ji pari aTThAvIsa aMtaradvIpa zikharI parvati puNi chaiM / ti savai miliyA hUMtA 56 aMtaradvIpa huyaI / tihAM yugaliyA manuSyabheda 56 hUyA / akarmabhUmi trIsa, yathA-jaMbUdvIpa mAhi cha, dhAtukI khaMDa mAhi bAraha, puSkaravaradvipArddha mAhi bAraha, evaMkArai trIsa akarmabhUmi / tihAM yugaliyAM manuSyabheda trIsa / karmabhUmi 15, yathA-pAMca bharata, pAMca airavata, pAMca mahAvideha tihAM panara mnussybhed| 56, 30, 5 15 savai miliyA 101 ti paryAptAparyApta saMmUchima bhedatraya karI gaNiyA hUMtA trinhisaI viDottara manuSyabheda huyii| 837) tau pAchai aTThANaUsau deva bheda / caUda nArakI bheda, advetAlIsa tiryaMca bheda, trinhisaI viDottara manuSyabheda / savai miliyA pAMcasaI trisaTTha ti sagalAI jIvabheda / saMsAra mAhi phiratai jIvi abhighAtAdikaha karI virAdhiyA saMbhavaI / iNi kAraNi bhaNiuM abhighAtAdikahaM dasahaM padahaM 10 karI guNiyA hUMtA trisottara mithyAduSkRtapada huyii| $38) isI pari ju mithyA duSkRtapada sUcavatau iriyAvahI paDikkamai su tetIMhI ji vAra kevalajJAnu UpADai / yathA gacchi eki laghu kSullaku eka varasAlai bAhiri' bAlakahaM mAhi vAhalai trepaNauM peTa heThai de anai tarivA lAgau / mahAtmA AviyA, celA taratA dekhI karI viDhaI / tetalaI gura AviyA / gure 15 kahiuM-'mahAtmAu! celau lahuDau bholau bhAgaDau ma caDabaDAvau' tetIvAra celau parahaMsiu / gure bhaNiuM-'ma vaccha ! ugau rahi ko kAI nahIM khii'| tau cela u ghaNerauM parahaMsiu / galasaraNa bharivA' laagu| gure mAthai hAtha de karI ApaNapA Agai kIdhau / vasati AviyA / gure iriyAvahI thira thikAM' Akhari Akhari athu cItavatAM hUMtA paDikamI / gamaNAgamaNauM AloiuM" / tau pAchai varttie puNi AloiuM / celA Agai gure kahiuM"-'vaccha ! iriyAvahI paDikkamatAM chappannasaI trIsAM mithyA 20 duSkRta pada jANI karI savahIM jIva" rahaI micchAmi dukkaDu dIjai / ' tau pAchai cela u guruvacana taNai anusAri iriyAvahI nau athu cItavatau savahIM jIvahaM rahaI micchAmi dukkaDu deyatau iriyAvahI paDikkamatau zukladhyAnAdhirohaitau kevalajJAnu UpADI" aneka bhavika loka pratibodhI karI siddhi gayau / 39) tathA kAlikAcArya puNi iriyAvahI mAtra pratikramaNi mithyAduSkRta pradAni zuddhA isauM sAMbhaliyai / tathA upadezamAlA mAhi puNi bhaNiuM paDivajiNa dosa niyae sammaM ca pAyavaDiyAe / to kira migAvaIe uppannaM kevalaM nANaM // [68] tathA anerai thAnaki bhaNiuM niyadose garahaMtI guruNIpAe sireNa paNamaMtI / bhavarUvaM bhAvaMtI migAvaI kevalaM pattA / / [69] 840) isI pari AloI paDikkamI karI suddhacittu huyau hUMtau punarapi kAusagga pAyacchitti karI suddhivizeSanimittu isauM paDhai 25 3 838) 1 L. omits. 2 L. omits. 3 Bh. vaDhaI ti| P. vddhi| 4 L. aavyaa| 5 Bh. guri / 6 Bh. aDabaDAvau / L. daDabaDAvau P. vddvddaavu| 7 B. bhnnivaa| 8 Bh. deii| 9 P. thkaaN| 10 L. AlouM / P. aalovuN| 11 L. guri celA Agai khiuN| 12 Bh. L. P. jiivhN| 13 L. uupaajaavii|

Page #92
841 - $42). 69] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta (9) tassuttarIkaraNeNaM 26, pAyacchittakaraNeNaM 27, visohIkaraNeNaM 28, visallIkaraNeNaM 29, pAvANaM kammANaM 30, nigghAyaNaDhAe 31, ThAmi kAusaggaM 32 / etalai AThamI saMpadA / teha Alocita pratikramita aticAra rahaiM uttarIkaraNAdi hetu kAusaggu 'ThAmi' karauM isI pari kriyAsaMbaMdhu karevau / $41) anuttaru apradhAnu, uttaru pradhAnu, pAchai anuttara hUMtau uttaru kIjai, uttarIkaraNu 5 kahiyai / punarapi saMskAra vasaitau suddhatarakaraNu jeha aticAra taNauM pUrvihiM AlocanAdiku kIdhara, tIhI ji rahaI valI suddhivisesa karaNanimittu kAusaggakaraNu / su puNi uttarIkaraNu pAyacchittakaraNi karI huyai ityAha - 'pAyacchittakaraNeNaM' prAihiM bAhulli karI cittu jIvu athavA manu sodhai iNi kAraNi prAyazcittu; athavA pApu chedai iNi kAraNi pAyacchittu / teha karaNi hetu karI su puNi prAyazcittu / visuddhi karI huyai ityAha - 'visohIkaraNeNaM' visodhanu visuddhi, aticAranivarttani karI AtmA rahaiM 10 nirmalatA / tiNi hetu karI teU visodhikaraNu visallatAkaraNi hUMtai huyai iNi kAraNi bhaNai 'visallIkaraNeNaM' mAyAzalya, nidAnazalya, mithyAdarzanazalyarUpa trinhi zalya tIhaM karI rahita AtmA taNauM karaNu visallI karaNu tiNi hetu karI / kisai kAraNi ? 'pAvANaM kammANaM nigghAyaNaTThAe' bhava rahaI hetu chaI pApakarma, tIhaM rahaI nirghAtananimittu samucchedanimittu kAusaggu kAyavyApAraparihAru 'ThAmi' kruN| ___ *(10) annattha UsasieNaM nIsasieNaM khAsieNaM chIeNaM jaMbhAieNaM uDDaeNaM, 15 vAya-nisaggeNaM, bhamalIe pittamucchAe, suhumehiM aMga-saMcAlehi, suhumehiM khelasaMcAlehi, suhumehiM dihi-saMcAlehiM, evamAiehiM AgArehiM, abhaggo avirAhio huz2a me kaausggo| jAva arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM namukkAreNaM na pAremi, tAva kAyaM ThANeNaM moNeNaM jhANeNaM appANaM vosarAmi / 42) kisauM sarvathA ? netyAha-'annatthUsasieNaM iccAI' Usasiu sAsagahaNu, nIsasiu sAsa-20 mocanu, kAMsiu khAMsakaraNu, kSutu' chIkakaraNu, jUbhitu bagAIkaraNu, udgAritu uDukArakaraNu, vAyanisaggu adhovAtanissaraNu / IMhaM hUMtai anerai vyApAri karevai kAusaggu / UsAsAdika azakyaparihAratA karI mokalA saMpAtima jIvarakSA kAraNi kAsitAdika mukhi mukhavastrikA hastapradAnAdi jayaNA karI karevA / atra 'AkArabhamalie pittamucchAe iccAI' asaMbhAvitu dehabhramaNu bhabhali / pittamUrchA pitta kSobhaitau thoDI mUcchA tIhaM nai saMbhavi hUMtai baisivauM / sahasA patani hUMtai saMjama anai sarIra bihuM rahaiM 25 virAdhanA huyai / 'suhumehiM iccaaii'| sUkSma aMgasaMcAra romakaMpAdika, sUkSmakhelasaMcAla thUkagilanAdika, sUkSmadRSTisaMcAra nimeSAdika / IMhaM tau anerai vyApAri karevau kAusaggu / e savai mokalA / 'evamAiehiM' ti / evamAdikahaM AkArahaM apavAdahaM karI / Adizabda itau agni vIja udyota taNai phUsaNai hUMtai, prAvaraNagrahaNi pAdacUMTI hUMtaI, paMceMdriyajIvi Agai utaratai hUMtai, teha pahilauM, Agai gamani hUMtai, corasaMbhrami ApaNapA rahaI, athavA anerA rahaI sarpaDaMki hUyai hUMtai, paMcavIsa 30 UsAsa taNai apUraNihiM, namaskAra tagai abhaNanihiM', kAusaggu pAratAI bhaMgu na huyaI / isau aryu jANivau / abhaggu sarvathA akhaMDitu / avirAdhitu, thoDoi avinaSTu 'me' mAharau kAusaggu 'huja' huu / $41 ) * Mss. have omitted this portion of the sutra here, but they have cited it in $75. 42) 1 Bh omits. 2. Bh. thuukglnaadik| 3 Bh. adds uuNcii| 4 B. omits, retaining only-hiN| 5 B. has (probably) long-I and Bh.-ii| 6 Bh. -ii| Sa. bA. 3

Page #93
5 10 15 20 25 30 18 paDAvazyaka vAlA bodhavRtti [ $43 - $44) 70-77 ketalau 'kAlu' ? ' jAve' tyAdi / jetalai 'namo arahaMtANaM namukkAreNaM na pAremi' jAM 'namo arahaMtANaM' isauM bhaNI 'na pAremi' pArijAuM nahIM / tAva kiM ityAha-tetalau kAlu 'kArya' kAu dehu, 'ThANeNaM', UrdhvasthAnAdi karI, 'moNeNaM' vacananirodhi karI, 'jhANeNaM' manaHsupraNidhAni karI, 'appANaM' ApaNau, 'vosirAmi' vosiraDaM pariharaNaM / (43) atha iriyAvahI saMpadApadAdi' avayava likhiyaI iccha 1 gama 2 pANa 3 osA 4 je me 5 egiMdi 6 abhihayA 7 tassa / asaMpaya battIsaM eyAI bannANa sahasayaM // [ 70 ] 'vannANa ya saDDasayaM' dauDhasau Akhara iriyAvahI iNi mati 'tassuttarI' tyAdi pAkhai ATha saMpadA / bIsa pada jima huyaI tima kahiyaI ca 1 rega 2 tini 3 paMci 4 ga 5 paNa 6 dasa 7 tinni 8 ttha huMti AlAvA / iriyAe nAyavyA tassuttara evamAi viNA || [ 71] saMpadAkSara pramANu likhiyai vIsaM 1 cha 2 sola 3 bAvIsa 4 aTTha 5 igavIsa 6 iguNavanna 7 TTha 8 / arite tranA iriyAe divasayamANe || [ 72 ] atha mUlamatu likhiyai - mUlamatihiM saMpadApadAdi avayava pUrvokta i ji jANivA / atha aMtapada likhiyaiM / paDhamA virAhaNAe gamaNAgamaNaMmi taha bhave bIyA / hariyakamaNe taiyA, saMkamaNe taha cautthIyA || jIvA virAhiyA paMcamI ya paMciMdiyA bhave chaTThI / micchAmi dukkaDaM satta, aTTamI ThAmi ussagaM // [ 73] [ 74 ] iNi mati 'osA' ityAdi eka padu / ' tassa micchAmi dukkaDa' e trinhi pada sAtamI saMpadA mAhi gaNiyaI / 'tassuttarIkaraNeNaM' ityAdi 'ThAmi kAussagaM' etI sIma AThamI saMpadA / iNi mati AThahIM saMpadA taNAM pada kahiyaiM cau 1 rega 2 tini 3 iga 4 paNa 6 terasa 7 dasaga 8 huMti AlAvA / aTThattIsa pamANA aDanauyasayaM ca vannANaM || [ 75 ] atha saMpadAkSarapramANu likhiyai vIsaM 1 cha 2 sola 3 bAvIsa 4 aTTha 5 igavIsa 6 satta vannA 7 ya / tAlIsa 8 tahA aDavIsAmANa akkharayA // (( 44 ) atha jANAvivA kAraNi prastAvaitara kAusagga taNA doSa likhiyaI / yathA [ 76 ] ghoDaya 1 layA 2 ya thaMbhe kuDDe 3 mAle 4 ya sabari 5 vahU 6 niyale 7 / laMbuttara 8 thaNa 9 uddhI 10 saMjaya 19 khalaNe 12 ya vAyasa 13 kaviTThe 14 // [ 77] 843) 1 B. omits pada / 2 B. omits between sAtamI saMpadA AThamI saMpadA (inclusive ) 3 Bh. AThamIhIM /

Page #94
19 845 - 846). 78-82] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta sIsokaMpiya 15 mUI 16 aMgulibhamuhA 17 ya vAruNI 18 pehA 19 / egUNavIsa dosA kAussaggarasa vajijjA // [78] ghoTaka jima viSamacaraNatA ghoTaku 1, vAtacAlita latA jima kaMpamAnakAyatA latA 2, thAMbhai bhIti oThaMbhI karI rahaNu thaMbhakuDDu 3, Upari mAthauM lagADI karI sthAnu mAlu 4, zabarI puliMdI teha jima gUjha desi hAtha de karI sthAnu sabarI 5, vadhU jima mAthauM nIcauM karI rahaNu vadhU 6, nigaDita 5 jima pAda be melI karI athavA mokalA karI rahaNu nigaDu 7, nAbhi Upari goDA heThai pralaMbamAnu colapaTTau karI sthAnu laMbuttara 8, daMsAdirakSA\' athavA ajJAnavasi hiyauM AcchAdI karI sthAnu thaNu 9, zakaTa adhi jima aMgUThA athavA pAnhI melI karI sthAnu sagaDuddhI 10, sAdhvI jima prAvarI karI sthAnu saMjatA 11, khalaNi kaDiyAlI teha jima rajoharaNu Agai karI rahaNu khalaNi 12, vAyasa jima cakSugolau calAvatau hUMtau rahai vAyasu 13, kavigu kauchu teha jima paridhAnu piMDu karI sthAnu 10 kaviTTha 14, bhUtAdhiSThita jima mAthauM kaMpAvatau rahai sIsokaMpitu 15, mUka jima hU hU zabdu karatau rahai mUku 16, AlApaka gaNivA nimintu AMguli athavA bhAMpaNi calAvatau rahai aMgulibhamuhA 17, vAruNI surA teha jima buDabuDA ravu karai vAruNI 18 vAnara jima logassujjoyagare cItavatau hoThapuTa calAvai pehA 19, e oguNIsa dosa kAusagga taNA jANivA / jANI karI vrjivaa| 845) kAusagga mAhi 'caMdesunimmalayarA' sIma 'logassujoyagare' cItavevI, pArii hUMtai samastai / / 'logassujoyagare' bhnnevii| isI pari iriyAvahI paDikamI karI goDihiliyAM thAI mahAMta saMvega nirveda rasa saMsUcaka namaskAra khii| tau pAchai annunnaMtara aMguli kosAgArehiM dohiM hatthehiM / piTTovari kupparasaMThiehiM taha jogamudda tti / [79] 846) isI jogamudrA vartamAna praNipAtadaMDaku paDhai / su puNi ehu(11) namotthuNaM, arahaMtANaM, bhagavaMtANaM / saM0 1 / namaskAru huu, 'NaM' vAkyAlaMkAri arthi, yathA nama iti esa paNAmo atthu cciya bhe bhavau nmukkaaro| biMdusahio NayAro vayaNassa vibhUsaNe bhaNio // [80] kIhaM rahaI namaskAru ? 'arahaMtAgaM', 'arihaMtANaM', 'aruhaMtANaM' iti trihuM pari paatthu| 25 arihaMti vaMdaNa namasaNAI arahaMti pUyasakAraM / siddhigamaNaM ca arahA arahaMtA teNa vucaMti / / [81] ___ isA vacanaitau devadeveMdrakRta vaMdaNa namaskaraNa satkArapUje arahaiM athavA siddhigamanu arahaiM tiNi kAraNi ahaMta khiyii| aTThavihaM ciya kammaM aribhUyaM hoi savva jIvANaM / 30 takamma arihaMtA arihaMtA teNa vurcati // [82] ___ isA vacanaitau aSTaprakAru jJAnAvaraNAdiku karmu bhAvaripu samAnu haNai tiNi kAraNi arihaMta khiyii| 20 844) 1 Bh. ddNsaadi-| 2 Bh.glosses it with ddolu|846) 1 Bh.-puujaa|

Page #95
SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [847 -850). 83-84 dagdhe bIje yathA'tyantaM na rohati yavAMkuraH / karmavIje tathA dagdhe na rohati bhavAMkuraH / / [83] isA bhaNanaitau valI saMsAri nahIM ruhaiM nahIM UpajaiM tiNi kAraNi aruhaMta khiyii| tI nimittu namaskAru ti puNi kisA chaI ? bhagavaMta bhagu chae bhede / tathA hi aizvaryasya samagrasya rUpasya yazasaH shriyH| dharmasyAtha prayatnasya SaNNAM bhaga itIGganA // [84] su samagra aizvaryAdilakSaNu bhagu jIha rahaI huyai ti bhagavaMta / (12) AigarANaM, titthagarANaM, sayaMsaMbuddhANaM / sN02| 847) ApaNai 2 tIthi sarvanIti hetu zrutadharma taNau Adi karaI tiNi kAraNi Aikara / tIrthaM 10 caturvidhu saMghu athavA prathamu gaNadharu karaI tiNi kAraNi tIrthakara / svayaM Apahe paropadesa pAkhai saMbuddha jJAtatatva tiNi kAraNi svayaMsaMbuddha / tIhaM nimittu namaskAru / (13) purusottamANaM purussiihaannN| purusavarapuMDarIyANaM / purusvrgNdhhtthiinnN| sN03| 848) puruSa viziSTasattva tIha mAhi tathA svabhAvatA lagI asAdhAraNa gAMbhIryAdiguNa jogaitau 15 uttama puruSottama / karmazatru prati sUratA karI siMha sarIkhA iti puruSasiMha / puruSavara puMDarIka sarIkhA / jima puMDarIka paMka mAhi Upajai, jala mAhi vAdhaI, paMku jalu be melhI karI Upari rahaiM, tima arahaMta puNi karmapaMki UpanA, bhogajali vAdhiyA, beU melhI karI Upari rahaiM iti puruSavara puMDarIka kahiyaiM / puruSavara gaMdhahasti sarIkhA, jima gaMdhahasti nai gaMdhi kSudra gaja bhAjaI UbhA na rahaI tima tIrthakara-vihAra-vAtagaMdhi karI Iti' durbhikSAdika upadrava gaja bhAjaI iti puruSavaragaMdhahasti khiyii| tIhaM nimittu namaskAru / 20 (14) loguttamANaM loganAhANaM logahiyANaM logapaIvANaM logpjoygraannN| sN04| 49) IhAM loku bhavyasatyu kahiyaiM / teha mAhi sakalakalyANatA karI ju chai tathA bhavyasatvabhAvu tiNi karI uttama lokottama / loga viziSTa bhavyasatva tIhaM rahaI samyaktvabIjadAni karI rAgAdi cora upadrava rakSaNi karI, alabdhalAbha lakSaNu yogu labdhaparipAlana lakSaNu kSemu karaI iti lokanAtha / 25 loku sakalu ekeMdriyAdi prANivargu, teha rahaiM rakSaNAdi karI hita iNi kAraNi lokahita / loku viziSTa saMjJi prANisamUhu, teha rahaiM upadesa kiraNahaM karI mithyAtva timira nivAraNa bhAvi karI lokadIpa / loku gaNadharAdiku, teha rahaiM pradyotu tatvaprakAsu karaiM iti lokapradyotakara / tIhaM rahaiM nmskaar| (15)abhayadayANaM cakkhudayANaM maggadayANaM saraNadayANaM bohidyaannN|sN05| $50) 'ihaparaloyAdANamakamhA AjIvamaraNamasiloga' iti saptavidhu bhau khiyi| tathA hi30 svajAti taNau bhau ihaloka bhau 1, parajAti taNau bhau paraloka bhau 2, corarAjAdikahaM taNau riddhiharaNa taNau bhau AdAnabhau 3, vIjapatanAdi vasaitau acItavIu bhau akasmAdbhau 4, dAridiu hauM kima jIvisu isau bhau AjIvikAbhau 5, marivA taNau bhau 6, apakIrti taNau bhau azloka bhau 7, iti saptavidhu bhau / teha nau abhAvu diyaI iti 'abhydy'| tatvAvabodharUpa jJAnadRSTi diyaiM iNi kAraNi 848) 1 Iti is a type of upadrava / There are six types of iti /

Page #96
$51 - 855 ). 84 ] zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 21 'cakkhudaya' | jJAnadarzana cAritrarUpu mArgu diyaI tiNi kAraNi 'maggadaya' / rogAdi bhayabhIta prANi trANadAyakatvaitara 'saraNadaya' | samyaktvadAyakatvaitara bodhidaya / tIMhaM nimittu namaskAru / (16) dhammadayANaM dhammadesayANaM dhamsanAyagANaM dhammasArahINaM dhammavaracAuraMtacakkavahINaM / saM0 6 / (51) yathocita gRhidharmadAyaka iti 'dhammadaya' / dharmadAyakatvu dharmadezanA karI huyai iti dharmadesaga dharmakathaka / dharmakaraNaitara dharmaphalopabhogaitau, dharmavarddhanaita, nAyaka ThAkura iti 'dhamma nAyaga' | dharmaratha bhavyastha rahaI samyag darzana pravarttana pAlana jogaitara sArathi 'dhammasArahI' tIMhaM sarIkhA iti 'dhammasArahiNo' / tathA ca bhagavaMti zrI mahAvIri zreNikadhAriNIputra meghakumAru sAdhucaraNasaMghaTTabAdhitu prabhAti saMjamu mUkI ghari jAisu isai abhiprAi vAMdivA Aviu, pUrvabhava sumeruprabha hasti nAma kathani saMbodhI karI saMjamamArgi thiru kIdhara | dhammasArathi bhAva viSai saMkSepihiM meghakumAra kathA | 10 dhammU ju varu pradhAnu caugati aMtakaraNaitara cAuraMtu jisauM cakru huyai tisauM cakru' tiNi varttaI 'dhammavara cAuraMta cakkavaTTiNo,' tIMhaM rahaI namaskAra | (17) appADahaya varanANadaMsaNadharANaM viyachaumANaM / saM0 7 / (52) apratihatu askhalitu varu pradhAnu vizeSabodharUpu jJAnu sAmAnyabodharUpu darzanu dharaI iti apratihatavarajJAnadarzanadhara / vyAvRttu nivarttiraM chadma jJAnAvaraNIyAdiku karmma jIMhaM rahaI ti 'viyaTTachamma', 15 tIMhaM nimittu namaskAra / (18) jiNANaM jAvayANaM tinnANaM tArayANaM buddhANaM bohagANaM muttANaM moyagANaM / saM0 8 (53) rAgAdi jakAriyA jiNa / anerAIM rahaI rAgAdi jaya karAvaNahAra jAvaga / bhavasamudra pAragata tIrNa 'tinna' / anerAIM rahaI bhavasiMdhu pAradAyaka tAraka 'tAraya' / jJAtatatva 'buddha' / tatvAvabodhaka 20 bodhaka' / karmmamukta 'mutta' / karmmamocApaka 'moyaga' tIMhaM rahaI namaskAru / (19) savyannRNaM savvadarisINaM sivamaya lamarUyamaNaMta makkhayamavvAbAhamapurAvitti siddhigai nAmadheyaM ThANaM saMpattANaM namo jiNANaM jiyabhayANaM / saM0 9 / (54) sarvvavastu sAmAnya vizeSAtmaku hUMta kevalajJAna prathamasamai vizeSarUpatA karI jANaI tiNa kAraNa sarvajJa kahiyaI / tara pAchai bIjai samai sarvavastu sAmAnyAtmakatA karI dekhaI tiNi kAraNa 25 sarvadarzI kahiyaI / (55) atha jai kimai ko kahai - eka samai jANai bIjai samai dekhai - tara jJAnasamai dekhai nahIM, darzanasamai jAgai nahIM isau doSu sarvajJa rahaI Avai, isauM na kahivUM | jJAnadarzanalabdhi taNA sadA saMbhavaitara sarva sarvadarzI ca sadA kahiyai / jIva taNau isU ju svabhAvu chai / ju jJAnopayogu anai darzanopayogu RmihiM ji karI huyai / jima loka mAhi pAcakAdiku vinANI ketIMhI bAra pAkAdiku 30 karmma kara, puNa pAcakAdi - labdhi - sadbhAvaitara sadA pAcaku pAcaku ityAdi prakAri bolAviyai tima krama karI jANatU dekhatU hUMtau, sadA labdhisadbhAvaitara sarvajJu anai sarvadarzI sadA kahiyai / athavA jetIvAra samasta vastu sAmAnyadharmma upasarjanu gauNu pratibhAsai tathA samasta vastu vizeSadharmma mukhyu $51) 1 Bh. adds dhammavaracAuraMtacakru / (53) 1 B. omits. (54) 1 sivam - ayalam - akhyamarNatam - akkhayam-avvAbAham - apuga vitti /

Page #97
22 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [56 - 557 ). 85-88 pratibhAsai tetIvAra sarvakSu kahiyai / jetIvAra vizeSadharmu gauNu pratibhAsai sAmAnyadharmu mukhyu pratibhAsai tetIvAra sarvadarzI kahiyai / doSu ko na hoyaI / IhAM bahu' kahivauM chai / puNi vistaratA kAraNi likhiuM nahIM / ju ko vistara joyai tiNi naMdivRtti hUMtau jANivau / IhAM mugdhajana tarkavAdu parIchaI nahIM teha kAraNaitau puNa likhiu nhiiN| 'sivu' nirupadravu / acala calanakriyArahitu / aruju 5 rogavivarjitu / anaMtu anaMtajJAtavyavastu jJAnasaMjogaitau / akSau kSayahetu taNA abhAvaitau / avyAbAdhu amuurtbhaavitu'| $56) apunarAvRtti AvRttihetu karma taNA abhAvaitau / jai kimai saMsArahetu karma taNai abhAvihiM bauddhamata jima jina rahaI saMsAri avatAra kahiyai tau doSu boddha rahaiM kahiyai su jina rahaI puNi Avai / tathA hi10 jai kimai akAraNu saMsAru kahiyai tau sadA saMsAru jIva rahaiM huyai / mokSu kadAcitU na huyaI / saMsArakAraNAbhAva rahaI muktahaM rahaI sadA bhAvaitau / athavA sadA saMsArAbhAvu mokSu ju jIva rahaiM huyai, na puNi kadApihiM saMsAru / sakAraNahI ji vastu rahaI kAraNasaMbhavi bhAvu, kAraNa taNai asaMbhavi abhAvu huyai / tathA ca bhaNitaM nityaM sattvamasattvaM vA'hetoranyAnanapeNAt / 15 apekSAto hi bhAvAnAM kAdAcitkatvanizcayaH // [85] iti saMkSepihiM apunarAvRttisthApanA / vistaraitau lalitavistarAvRtti hUMtau apunarAvRtti sthApanA prakAru jANivau / siddhigainAmadheyaM ThANaM' ti / 'siddhigaI' isauM nAmadheu nAmu jeha sthAna rahaiM su siddhigatinAmadheu sthAnu kahiyai / tihAM ji saMprApta pahutA jina rAga-dveSa-moha jayakAraka / 'jiyabhaya' pUrvokta 20 saptavidha bhayarahita / tIhaM nimittu namaskAru / punarapi aMti namo isauM padu savahIM madhyapadahaM namaskArapadasaMbaMdha nimittu kIdhauM / valI valI namaskArapadabhaNani kIjateI punarukti doSu na huyaiM / stutisadbhAvaitau / tathA ca bhaNitaM sajjhAya-jhANa-tavo-sahesu uvaesa-thui-payANesu / saMtaguNakittaNAsuM na huMti puNaruttadosAo / [86] 25 jina rahaI janmamahotsavAdi samai zakru isI pari stavai iNi kAraNi eu zakrastavu kahiyai isa nahIM, zakri eu kIdhau iNi kAraNi zakrastavu kahiyai / zrIgaNadharadevahaM zrIgautamasvAmi zrIsudharmasvAmiprabhRtikahaM kRtatvaitau 'suttaM gaNahararaiyaM' iti vacanAt / $57) atha praNipAta daMDaka taNI navasaMpadAdipadAvayava tathA aMtima pada kahiyaI / namuthU' 1 Aiga 2 puriso 3 logo 4 bhaya 5 dhamma 6 appa 7 jiNa 8 savva 9 / sakathaya saMpayANaM paDhamulliMgaNapayA neyA // [87] bhagavaMtANaM paDhamA sayaMsaMbaddhANaM taha bhave bIyA / purisavaragaMdhahatthINaM taiyA cautthiyA loyapajoe / [88] $55) 1 Bh. amuurttaa| $56) 1 Bh. kdaacitktv| $57) 1 namotthUrNa / 30

Page #98
$58 -$59). 89-95] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta bohidayANaM paNagA cakkavaTTINa taha bhave chaTThI / sattamiyA chaumANaM aTThamiyA mukkamoyANaM // [89] jiyabhayANaM caramA tinni ya pUyA payA ya niddiTThA / je aIyA siddhAI saMvaraNe hoimA gAhA // [90] atha navasaMpadA pada taNauM pramANu kahiyai do 1 tini 2 caura 3 paMca 4 ya taha paMca 5 ya paMca 6 dunni 7 cau8 tini9| sakkathae navasaMpaya AlAvA huMti tittIsaM // [91] atha navasaMpadA varNapramANu kahiyai caudasa 1 sola 2 battIse 3 guNatIsaM 4 sattavIsa 5 chattIsa 6 / bAvIsa 7 'TThAvIsaM 8 aDavana 9 navasaMpayA vannA // [92] // atha sarva varNapramANu kahiyai savvesiM saMkalaNe taha bannA huMti dusaya bAsaTTA / bhAvajiNatthaya rUve ahigAre ittha paDhamaMmi // _[93] $58) athAnaMtara trikAlavarti jinavaMdanAnimittu pUrvasUriviracita e gAha kahai je aIyA siddhA je bhavissaMti aNAgae kAle / saMpai ya vaTTamANA savve tiviheNa vaMdAmi / / sugamA / 94] na varaM bhAvi jina anai atIta jina dravyajina kahiyaI / vartamAna jina bhAvajina jANivA / atha atIta siddhajina khiyiN| yathA- kevalajJAnI 1, nirvANI 2, sAgara 3, mahAyaza 4, vimalu 5, sarvAnubhUti 6, sutejA isauM bIjauM nAmu keI eki kahaI, zrIdhara 7, dattu 8, dAmodaru 9, sutejA 10, svAmI 11, munisuvratu 12, anerA zivAsI isauM nAmu kahaiM, sumati 13, 24 zivagati 14, astAgu 15, nimIzvaru 16, anilu 17, yazodharu 18, kRtArthe 19, jinezvaru 20, dharmIzvara isauM bIjauM nAmu, zuddhamati 21, zivakaru 22, spaMdanu 23, saMprati 24, iti atIta cauvIsa jina 'je aIyA siddhA' iNi padi karI jANivA / 859) 'je bhavissaMti' ji bhaviSya cavIsa jina yathA- padmanAbhu 1, sUradevu 2, supArzva 3, svayaMprabhu 4, sarvAnubhUti 5, devazrutu 6, udau 7, peDhAlu 8, poTTilu 9, zatakIrti 10, suvratu 11, 24 amamu 12, niSkaSAyu 13, niSpulAku 14, nirmamu 15, citragupta 16, samAdhi 17, zaMvaru 18, yazodharu 19, vijau 20, mallu 21, devu 22, anaMtavIryu 23, bhadrakRt 24 / iti bhaviSya cauvIsa jina nAma / samavAyAMga mAhi bhAvi jina isI pari dIsaI yathA- mahApaumu 1, surAdevu 2, supArbu 3, svayaMprabhu 4, sarvAnubhUti 5, devaguptu 6, udau 7, peDhAlaputtu 8, puTTila 9, bhayadu 10, munisuvratu 11, amamu, 12, niSkaSAyu 13, niSpulAku 14, nirmamu 15, 30 citraguptu 16, samAdhi 17, zaMvaru 18, anivRtti 19, vivAdu 20, vimalu 21, devopadhAku 22, anaMtu 23, vijau 24 / tathA ca bhaNitaM mahApaume 1 surAdeve 2 supAse 3 ya sayaMpabhe 4 / savvANubhUi arihA 5 devugutte ya hukkhai 6 // [95] $58) 1 B. khiyi|

Page #99
SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [860- $62). 96-101 udaye 7 peDhAlaputte 8 ya puTTile 9 bhayae 10 iya / muNisubbae 11 ya arihA savyabhAvaviu jiNe // [96] amame 12 niSkasAye 13 ya nippulAe 14 ya nimpame 15 / cittagutte 16 samAhi 17 ya AgamisseNa hukkhai / / [97] saMvare 18 aniyaTTi 19 ya vivAe 20 vimale iya 21 / devovadhAe 22 arihA aNaMta 23 vijae 24 iya AgamisseNa hukkhi||[98] iti AgAmiyai kAli 'hukkhaI' hoisai isau arthe / 860) 'saMpai ya vaTTamANA' RSabhAdika cauvIsa jina logassujjoyagare mAhi kahiyA chaI ti 'saMpai ya vaTTamANA' jANivA / 10 61) athavA javvanya pada varttamAna jina yathA sImaMdharo jugaMdharu bAhu subAhU mahAvidehami / sujAya sayaMpaho ya risahANaNa gaMtavirio ya / / [99] surappaho visAlo vajahara caMdANaNA jiNA / avare taha caMdabAhu bhuyagA Isara nemippahA ya jiNA / / [100] 15 siri vIsaseNa mahabhada deva jasariddhi titthayarA / paDhamANuogadiDhe vIsaM vaMdAmi titthayare // [101] prathamAnuyoga nAmi siddhAMtu teha mAhi jaghanya pada vartamAna vIsa jina nAma isI pari sAMbhaliyaiM / yathA zrIsImaMdharasvAmi 1, zrIyugaMdharasvAmi 2, zrIbAhusvAmi 3, zrIsubAhuskhAmi 4, zrIsujAtasvAmi 5, zrIsvayaMprabhusvAmi 6, zrIRSabhAnanasvAmi 7, zrIanaMtavIryasvAmi 8, zrIsUra20 prabhasvAmi 9, zrIvizAlasvAmi 10, zrIvajjadharasvAmi 11, zrIcaMdrAnanasvAmi 12, zrIcaMdrabAhu svAmi 13, zrIbhujagasvAmi 14, zrIIzvarasvAmi 15, zrInemiprabhasvAmi 16, zrIvizvasenasvAmi 17, zrImahAbhadrasvAmi 18, zrIdevasvAmi 19, zrIyazaRddhisvAmi 20 / 62) atha prastAvaitau jisI pari vIsa jina viharamANa chaI tisI parI likhiyi| jaMbUdvIpa mAhi parva videha taNai uttarArddhi pUrva lavaNasamadra samIpi AThamau puSkalAvatI nAmi viju| tihAM 25 puMDarIkiNI nAmi ngrii| tihAM zrI sImaMdharasvAmi isai nAmi tIrthaMkaru viharai / 1 / tathA avaravideha mAhi uttarArdva pazcima lavaNasamudra samIpi paMcavIsamau vA isai nAmi vijau tihAM vijayA nAmi nagarI tihAM zrI yugaMdharasvAmi isai nAmi tIrthaMkaru viharai / 2 / pUrva videha mAhi dakSiNArddhi pUrva lavaNasamudra samIpi navamau vatsu isai nAmi vijau tihAM susImA nAmi nagarI tihAM zrI bAhusvAmi isai nAmi tIrthakaru vihri| 3 / avaravideha mAhi dakSiNArddhi pazcima lavaNasamudra sabhIpi cauvIsamau naliNAvatI 30 nAmi vijau tihAM ayodhyA nAmi nagarI tihAM zrI subAhusvAbhi isai nAni tIrthakaru vihri| 4 / tathA dhAtukI khaMDa dvIpa mAhi bi mahAvideha chii| eku pUrva disi eku pazcima disi / tau pUrva mahAvideha taNai pUrva videhi uttarArddha kAloda samudra samIpi AThamau puSkalAvatI nAmi bijau tihAM puMDarIkiNI nAmi nagarI tihAM zrI sujAta isai nAbhi tIrthaMkaru viharai / 5 / tathA avaravideha taNai uttarArddhi lavaNasamudra parapAra samIpi paMcavIsamau vA isai nAmi vijau tihAM vijayA isai nAmi nagarI tihAM

Page #100
25 $63-565 ). 101] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta svayaMprabhu svA mi isai nAmi tIrthakaru vihri| 6 / tathA pUrva videha taNai dakSiNArddhi kAlodasamudra samIpi navamau vatsu isai nAmi vijau tihAM susImA isai nAmi nagarI tihAM zrI RSabhAnanasvAmi isai nAmi tIrthakaru vihri| 7 / avaravideha taNai dakSiNArddhi lavaNasamudra parapAra samIpi cauvIsamau naliNAvatI nAmi vijau tihAM ayodhyA nAmi nagarI tihAM zrI anaMtavIryasvAmi isai nAmi tIrthaMkaru viharai / 8 / tathA pazcima mahAvideha taNai pUrvavidehi uttarArddhi lavaNasamudra parapAra samIpi AThamau puSkalAvatI nAmi vijau tihAM puMDarIkiNI nAmi nagari tihAM zrI sUraprabhasvAmi isai nAmi tIrthaMkaru viharai / 9 / tathA avaravideha taNai uttarArddhi kAlodasamudra samIpi paMcavIsamau vA isai nAmi vijau tihAM vijayA nAmi nagarI tihAM zrI vizAlasvAmi isai nAmi tIrthakaru viharai / 10 / 863) tathA pUrva videha taNai dakSiNArddhi lavaNasamudra parapAra samIpi navamau vatsu isai ' nAmi vijau tihAM susImA nAmi nagarI tihAM zrI vajradharasvAmi isai nAmi tIrthaMkaru viharai / 10 11 / tathA avaravideha taNai dakSiNArddhi kAlodasamudra samIpi cauvIsamau naliNAvatI nAmi vijau tihAM ayodhyA nAmi nagarI tihAM zrI caMdrAnanasvAmI isai nAmi tIrthakaru viharai / 12 / tathA puSkaravara dvIpArddha mAhi bi mahAvideha chaI / eku pUrva disi eku pazcima disi / tatra pUrvamahAvideha taNai uttarArddhi mAnuSottara parvata samIpi AThamau puSkalAvatI nAmi vijau tihAM puMDarIkiNI nAmi nagarI tihAM zrI caMdravAhusvAmi isai nAmi tIrthakaru viharai / 13 / tathA avara 15 videha taNai uttarArddha kAlodasamudra parapAra samIpi paMcavIsamau vA isai nAmi vijau tihAM vijayA nAmi nagarI tihAM zrI bhujagasvAmi isai nAmi tIrthaMkaru viharai / 14 / tathA pUrvavideha taNai dakSiNArddhi mAnuSottaru parvatasamIpi navamau vatsu isai nAmi vijau tihAM susImA nAmi nagarI tihAM zrI IzvarasvAmi isai nAmi tIrthakaru viharai / 15 / tathA avaravideha taNai dakSiNArddhi kAlodasamudra parapAra samIpi cauvIsamau naliNAvatI nAmi vijau tihAM ayodhyA nAmi nagarI tihAM zrI nemiprabhasvAmi isai nAmi 20 tIrthakaru viharai / 16 / tathA pazcima mahAvideha taNai pUrvavidehi uttarArddhi kAlodasamudra parapAra samIpi AThamau puSkalAvatI nAmi vijau tihAM puMDarIkiNI nAmi nagarI tihAM zrI vizvasenasvAmI isai nAmi tIrthakaru viharai / 17 / tathA avara videha taNai uttarArddhi mAnuSottara parvata samIpi paMcavIsamau vA isai nAmi vijau tihAM vijayA nAmi nagarI tihAM zrI mahAbhadrasvAmi isai nAmi tIrthaMkara viharai / 18 / tathA pUrvavideha taNai dakSiNArddhi kAlodasamudra parapAra samIpi navamau vatsu isai nAmi vijau tihAM 25 susImA nAmi nagarI tihAM zrI devasvAmi isai nAmi tIrthaMkara viharai / 19 / keI eki devayazAsvAmi isauM nAmu khiN| tathA avara videha taNai dakSiNArddhi mAnuSottara parvata samIpi cauvIsamau naliNAvatI nAmi vijau tihAM ayodhyA nAmi nagarI tihAM zrI yazaruddhisvAmi isai nAmi tIrthakaru viharai / 20 / keI eki amitavIryaskhAmi isai nAmi khii| $64) vIsahiM jina taNauM tanumAnu AyuSkamAnu varNa lAMchana zrI yugAdijina samAna jANivAM / 30 teha teha vijayanAyaka zrI yugavAhu, zrI mahAbAhu pramukha vAsudevasaMsevitapAda vIsai jina chaI / 65) tathA pUrvavidehottarArddha avaravidehottarArddha pUrvavideha dakSiNArddha avaravideha dakSiNArddha saMsthita chaI ATha ATha vijaya videha tIha mAhi jaghanyapada viharamANa kevalajJAnisaMkhyA sAdhusaMkhyA ca eka eka tIrthakara rahaiM parivAratA karI khiyiN| dasa 2 lAkha kevljnyaaniyaa| eku 2 koDisau su sAdhu taNauM tIhaM taNai parivAri jANivauM / sAdhvI-zrAvaka-zrAvikAmAna sAMbhaliyaI nhiiN| gItArtha35 Sa0 bA0 4

Page #101
26 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$66 - $70 ). 102-103 samayAnusAri jANivauM / ji nagarI kahI ti mUlabhUta bhaNI kahI chii| anyatrahiM yogyi desi vIsai jina viharaiM isauM puNi jANivauM / ti puNi vIsai jina 'saMpaiya vaTTamANA' iNi karI jaannivaa| $66) 'savve tiviheNa vaMdAmi' ti atIta anAgata vartamAna sagalAI jina 'tiviheNa' mani vacani kAyi karI 'vaMdAmi' vaaNduN| atha dravyAhata atIta-anAgata, bhAvAtahaM jima kisa 5 vaMdanayogya ? atizaya karI vaMdanayogya sarvatra nAma-sthApanA-dravyAhaMta bhAvAhaMta nI avasthA citti dharI karI namaskaraNIya / $67) bharatacakravarti tisIMhI ji pari nmskriyaa| tathA hi 'ekadA zrIRSabhadevaH zrIayodhyAnagarIparisare samavasRtaH / bharato vaMdituM samAgataH / vaMditvA avasare pRSTavAn-bhagavan ! kiM ko'pi pariSadi jIvo'sti yo'syAmavasarpiNyAM jino bhaviSyati ? / 10 bhagavAnAha-tava putraH parivrAjakamatapravarttako marIci nAmA bharate bhAvI tripRSThAbhidhaH prathamo vAsudevaH / videheSu mukApuryA priyamitranAmA cakrI / bharate atra zrIvIrazcaturviMzo jinaH / iti zrutvA bharatacakrI marIciM vavaMde / Aha ca-na te pArivrAjyaM vaMde, na cakritvaM vaMde, ArhantyaM trijagadvaMdyaM yatte bhaviSyati tadadhunApyahaM vaMde / tataH pradakSiNAtrayaM dattvA bhaktinirbharo bharatacakrI taM vaMditvA gRhaM gtH| evamanyaja nairapi bhAvArhatapadavIM manasi dhRtvA nAmAhato dravyAhataH sthApanArhatazca vNdniiyaaH'| 15 6 8) isI pari dravyAha~tahaM rahaiM namaskaraNIyatvaitau pUrvasUri AcIrNatA bhAvaitau 'je aIyA' gAhA jugata huI / dravyAhatavaMdanArUpu bIjau adhikAru / iti prathama daMDaku saMpUrNa // 569) tau pAchai UThI karI cattAri aMgulAI purao, UNAi jattha pacchimao / pAyANaM ussaggo esA puNa hoi jiNamuddA / / [102] 20 evaMrUpa jinamudrAvarttamAnu caityastavadaMDaku pddhi| (20.) arahaMta ceiyANaM karemi kAussaggaM sN01| arahaMta bhAvAta tIhaM nA caitya cittasamAdhijanaka pratimAlakSaNa arahaMta caitya tIhaM rahaI vaMdanAdika pratyau kAussaggu karauM iti kriyAsaMbaMdhu karivau / kAya nu utsargu sthAna mauna dhyAna kriyA pAkhai apara kriyAMtara parihAri karI tyAgu kAussaggu kahiyai / su karauM kisai kAraNi ? 25 (21) vaMdaNavattiyAe pUyaNavattiyAe sakAravattiyAe sammANavattiyAe bohilAbhavattiyAe niruvasaggavattiyAe / saM0 2 / 870) vaMdanu prazasta manovAkkAyapravRtti lakSaNu / 'tatpratyayaM' teha nai kAraNi / jisauM puNyu vaMdani kIdhai huyai tisauM puNyu kAussaggi karI huu isA artha nai kaarnni| pUjanu gaMdhamAlyAdikaha karI, tatpratyayaM pUrvavat / 'sakAravattiyAe' satkAru vasrAbharaNAdi dAnu tatpratyayaM pUrvavat / pUjAsatkAra dravyastavatvaitau / 30 chajjIvakAyasaMjamo davvathae so virujjhai kasiNo / to kasiNasaMjamaviU pupphAiyaM na icchaMti // [103] / SaDvidha jIva nikAya saMjamo dayA pariNAmo, 'dravyastave' dravyastava viSai su dayApariNAmu 'kasiNo' sagallU 'virudhyate' viruddhau huyai, tiNi kAraNi 'kasiNasaMjamaviU' samasta saMjamapaMDita

Page #102
SS70-SS71). 104-108] zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 27 yopAda hAI levA na vAMchaI iti gAthArthaH / ' ityAdi' vacanaitara sAdhu rahaI dravyastava kisI pari ucita huI / tathA zrAvaki puNi sAkSAtkAri pUjAsatkAra kIdhAI ji chaI iNi kAraNi zrAvakahIM rahaI kisI pari ucitu huyai / isauM jetIvAra ko bhaNai tetIvAra kahiyai / sAdhu rahaI dravyastava niSedhu karaNarUpatA karI chaI / kAraNu anai anumati mokaliya ji sAdhu rahaI cha / akasiNapavattagANaM virayAvirayANa esa khalu jutto / saMsAra karaNe davvatthae kUvadito || [104 ] 'akasiNa pavattaga' desavirata, 'virayAviraya' kAIM virata kAIM avirata viratAvirata, zrAvaka zramaNopAsaka tIMhaM rahaI eu dravyastavu khalu nizvaraM jugutu karivA samucitu / 'saMsArapayaNukaraNe' saMsAralaghukaraNe dravyastave 'kUtra dihaMto' dravyastava viSai kUpu dRSTAMtu / atha bhAvArtha: - jima kUpi khaNItai sahU dhUli bhariyai jali nIsariyai hUMtai sagalU malu jalapakhAli karI jAi tima dravyastavi kIjatai 10 jadapi hiM jIvavinAsu saMbhavai tathApi hiM dravyastavi kIdhai kIjatai anekahaM jIvahaM rahaI saMbodhu Upajai / tara pAchai ji saMbujjhaI ti sagalAI jIva jAM jIvaI tAM athavA jAM saMsAru tAM hiMsA na karaI / tathA ca bhaNitaM puDhavAIyANa jaI vihu hoi viNAso jiNAlayAhiMto / siyA visaddissi niyamao asthi aNukaMpA || eyAhiMto buddhA virayA rakkhaMti jeNa puDhavAI to nivvANagayA abAyA AbhavamimANaM // [105] [106 ] ityAdi upadesa dAni karI karAvaNu jai rahaI saMbhavai / bhagavaMta taNai viziSTapUjA darzani pramodAnubhavAdikahaM karI anumati puNi saMbhavai / iNi kAraNi 'pUyaNavattiyAe' 'sakkAravattiyAe' isauM sAdhu rahaI bhaNivA juktauM / (71) tathA hi suvvai ya vayara risiNA kAravaNaM pi ya aNuTThiyamimassa / atri tahA gayA desaNA caiva // 5 15 [ 107 ] 'zrUyate vajrasvAminA' sAMbhaliyai ju vayarasvAmi riSi 'imassa' eha dravyastava taNa kAravaNu 'aNuTThi' kIdharaM / yathA - mAhezvarI nAmi nagarI, tihAM zrI vajrasvAmi paryuSaNA parvi saMgha nai uparodhi 25 jvalanaprabha nAma vyaMtaradeva kanhA anai zrIdevI kanhA puSpalakSa anai sahasrapatra kamala ANI karI devapUjA karAvI prabhAvanA garUI kIdhI bauddha nI mAnaglAni racI / tathA coktaM 20 to gAo mAhesarI kusumANi jeNamANittA / tacaniyANa mANo malIo saMghunnaI vihiyA | [108] 'taccanniyA' bauddha tIMhaM na mAnu ahaMkAru maliu UtAriu / zeSaM spaSTam / vAyagagaMthesuM umA- 30 svAtivAcakaviracita prazamaratyAdi prakaraNahaM mAhi 'eyagayA desaNA / ' dravyastava karAvaNa viSai nI desanA upadesa paddhati cha / jau isI pari sAdhu rahaI dravyastava viSai karAvaNu anai anumati cha tara jiNi zrAvaki pUjA satkAra aar huI teha raha bhAvapUjArUpatA karI bhakti atisayasaMpatti nimittu pUjAsatkAra prArthanAlakSaNa eha na bhaNanu adhikapuSpanibaMdhanu bhaNanIU ju huyai | (70) 1 Bh. kima for kisI pari / (71) 1 B. Bh. vaMsesu /

Page #103
SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$72-874). 108 $72) kiM ca bhagavaMta tIrthakara ati Adari vAMdItA I pUjItA I hUMtA puNi to I sarvathA vAMdiyA pUjiyA na huyaiM / anaMtaguNa bhagavaMta, pUjA puNi parimita i ji / tiNi kAraNi eha artha viSai kAMieku kahiyai $73) dazArNapuru isai' nAmi nagaru, tihAM dazArNabhadru nAmi rAjA, tihAM dazANu nAmi 5 giri / anerai dini zrI mahAvIru tihAM samosariu / udyAnapAlaki zrI mahAvIrasamAgamani karI dazArNabhaTTha rAu vadhAviu / atiharSaprakarSa vasaitau rAu siMhAsana hUMtau UThiu, zrI mahAvIra sAMmau* sAta ATha paga jAi uttarAsaMgu karI tihAM I ji thikau vidhisa vAMdai / siMhAsani baisI udyAnapAlaka rahaI pAritoSiku dAnu de karI citta mAhi cItavai / prabhAti tima kimai zrI mahAvIru vAMdisu jima anerai kiNihiM na vAMdiu / isauM dhyAyatai hUMtai nagarasobhA karAvI prabhAtasamai sphAru zRMgAru karI atisAra 10alaMkAra pahirI sarvasamRddhi sahitu sAmaMta maMtrimaMDalezvara" parivaritu sAMtaHpuru hastiskaMdhasamArUDhu caturaMga kaTakasametu ApaNai lakSbhImadi karI tribhuvanu tRNa jima manatau* hUMtau zrI mahAvIradeva vAMdivA cAliu / padi 2 gIta nRtya nATaka kautuka karAvatau kanakadAna ruppadAna vastrAdidAna" diyatau hUMtau dazANabhUdhara kanhai Aviu / gaMdhasiMdhura hUMtau utarI karI samavasaraNa mAhi trinhi pradakSiNA de karI zrI mahAvIru praNamI karI yathAsthAni bitthu| 15874) etalai prastAvi saudharmeMdru avadhijJAni karI tehai taNauM cittu jANI karI cItavivA lAgau / aho ! dazArNabhadra rahaI vizvapUjya pUjana viSai kevaDau rAgu ! / ahaha ! paraM su rAgu RddhimadadUSaNa kaNi karI kaluSitu / sarva surAsuranaranAyaka jai ApaNI sarvasamRddhi vistArI karI tIrthaMkara rahaiM samakAlu pUjaI tathApi hiM sarvaprakarSi karI pUjitu na hoi / amAnaguNu bhagavaMtu, pUjA sarvaprakarSakRtaI parimita i ji| iNi kAraNi eha nau~ mAna UtArauM / ApaNI zakti anai bhakti dikhaaluN| tau~ pAchaDa 20 Abhiogika erAvaNa deva kanhA jisAM jaMgamaparvata huyaiM" tisA causadvisahassa hAthiyA karAviyA / eka eka hAthiyA rahaiM pAMcasaI bArottara mukha tIha taNI saMkhyA trinhi" koDi sattAvIsalAkha aThasaTThisahassa 3,27,68000 / eki eki mukhi ATha ATha dAMta tIhaM taNI saMkhyA chavvIsa koDi ekavIsalAkha cautAlIsasahassa 26,21,44000" / dAMti dAMti ATha ATha vAvi tIhaM taNI saMkhyA vIsaiM navottarakoDi ekahuttarilAkha bAvanasahassa 209,71, 52000 / vAvi vAvi ATha ATha kamala 25 tIhaM taNI saMkhyA solasaI satahuttarakoDi bahuttarilAkha solasahassa 1677,72,16000 / kamali kamali eku eka lAkhu patra tIhaM taNI saMkhyA sola koDAkoDI satahuttari" koDilAkha bahuttarikoDisahassa ekusausATha koDi 1676,72,160,0000000 / patri patri batrIsabarddha nATaku / kamali kamali 73) 1 Bh. L. omit. 2 Bh. L. omit. P. tih| 3 Bh. L. P. isai naami| 4 Bh. L. saamuhu| P. saamhu| 5 L. tihaaii| 6 L. vidhisiuN| 7 L. deI / P. omits. 8 Bh. kiNihi / L. kunnhii| 9L. dhyaaytii| P. dhyaati| 10 L. maMDalezvara / P. mNddleshvri| 1lL. parivAritu / 12 L. ApaNa P. aapnnpii| 13 P. trinn| 14 P. maantu| 15 Bh. L. vastrAdikadAna / 8.74) 1 Bh. avidhijnyaani| 2 P. tehN| 3 Bh. L. ciitviivaa| P. ciNtvivaa| 4 Bh. L. dUSaNa tnni| 5 L. omits. 6 Bh. L. puujii| 7 L. sarva prkkRt| 8 L. nuN| P. ehaM nauM / 9 P. taaN| 10 Bh. P. airaavnn| 11 B. huNti| 12 B. ekaa| L. omits. 13 B. P. pAMca pAMca sii| 14 P. trini| 15 L. omits. 16 P.34,000, which is a correction over original 44.000 / 17 L. aTha atth| 18 P. solaha / 19 L. sattahuttari-1 P. stthttri| 20 P. bhttri-| 21 L. saatu| 22 L. 1600 /

Page #104
374 - $75). 108] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 29 eka eka kaNikA tIhaM taNI saMkhyA solasaI satahattarakoDi bahuttarilAkhe solasahassa 1677,72, 16000 / karNikA kaNikA Upari eku eku prAsAdu tIhaM taNI saMkhyA solasaI satahuttarakoDi bahuttari lAkha solasahassa 1677,72,16000 / prAsAdi prAsAdi ATha ATha agramahiSI sahitu zrI saudharmeMdru baiThau iMdrarUpasaMkhyA solasaI satahuttarakoDi" bahuttarilAkha solasahassa 1677,72,16000 / iMdrANIrUpasaMkhyA teraha koDisahassa ciyArisaiM ekavIsAM koDi satahuttarilAkha aTThAvIsa sahassa 13,421, 5 77,28000 / nATakasaMkhyA pAMcasaI chatrIsAM koDAkoDI satyAsIlAkha koDi nava koDisahassa eka sau vIsauM koDi 536,870,9,120,0000000 / etalAM nATaka joyatau hUMtau etale rUpe zrI saudharmeMdru etalI Rddhi vistArI karI dazANapura nagara samIpi dazArNaparvati Aviu / isa kathanu dazArNabhadru Agai deve kahiuM / trinhi pradakSiNA de karI gajAdhirUDhi zrI saudharmeMdri namatai hUMti gaja taNA agrapAda jima bhUmi mAhi khUpaI tima pASANa mAhi khUtA / tiNi kAraNi gajAgrapadu isai nAmi teu tIthu uttamu 10 lokavikhyAtu hUyauM / dazArNabhadru rAjA iMdra taNI Rddhi dekhI karI Rddhimada rahitu hUMtau citti cItavai / aho rUpaM ! aho rUpaM ! aho lakSmIH ! aho lakSmIH ! aho aMtaHpuraM ! aho aMtaHpuraM! aho bhaktiH ! aho bhakti: ! aho zakti: ! aho zakti: ! kUpamaMDUka jima maI ApaNI Rddhi dekhI karI lAghavu lAdhalaM, tiNi kAraNi mU rahaiM anarthadAyaka ja iya rAjyaRddhi teha pAkhe mU rahaiM sarilaM ! isa" dhyAI karI paMcamuSTiku locu karI zrI mahAvIra samIpi dIkSA lIdhI / tau iMdru ApaNapauM jItauM 15 mAnatau hUMtau dazArNabhadra rAjaRSi ne pAe paDiu / dhanyu dhanyu tauM jiNi taI duHpUra pratijJA pUrI kIdhI / jiNi mohi hauM jItau, teu mohu paMcamuSTiku locu karatai hUMtai taiM paMcAvatthu karI lUsiu / punarapi punarapi isI pari" iMdru dazArNabhadra rahaiM saMstavI saMratavI devaloki phutu| dazArNabhaTTha rAjaRSi kevalajJAnu UpADI sakala karmakSau" karI mokSi gayau / ___isI pari pUjAsatkAra bhAvastavarUpatvaitau bhaNanIya ji / 'sammANavattiyAe' sanmAnu stavanAdikahaM 20 karI guNotkIrtanu 'tatpratyayaM' pUrvavat / e vaMdanAdika AzaMsA kisai kAraNi ityAha-'bohilAbhavattiyAe' bodhilAbhu bhavAMtari jinadharma nI prApti, 'tatpratyayaM' bodhilAbhaprApti puNi kisai kAraNi ityAha-niruvassaggavattiyAe' nirupasargu janmAdikahaM upadravahaM rahitu mokSu tatpratyayaM' / eu kAusaggu zraddhAdikahaM pAkhai bahuphalu na huyai ityAha. (22) saddhAe mehAe dhIe dhAraNAe aNuppehAe vaddhamANIe ThAmi kAusaggaM / 25 sN0|3| 575) 'zraddhayA' vAsanA karI ApaNai bhAvi na puNi blaabhiyogi| 'medhayA' heyopAdeyarUpa buddhibhAvi karI na puNi jaDabhAvi karI, athavA 'maryAdayA' merAbhAvi na puNi asamaMjasabhAvi karI / 'dhRtyA' manaH susthatAbhAvi na puNi rAgAdidoSa kaluSita bhAvi karI / 'dhAraNayA' arhataguNa avismaraNarUpa matisthiratA tiNi karI, na puNi zUnya bhAvi karI / 'anuprekSayA' ahaMta nA ji guNa tIhI ji nauM punarapi 30 punarapi ciMtanu tiNi karI, na puNi teha nai abhAvi karI / 'varddhamAnayA' zraddhAdikahaM savahIM padahaM 'varddhamAnayA' isauM padu sNbNdhiyi| varddhamAna zraddhA karI, varddhamAna medhA karI ityAdi / evamAdikahaM hetuhaM karI 'ThAmi kAussaggaM' / 23 P. vattari / 24 L, solasaI sattahattari bahattari koDi / P. solasai sattahattari koDi bhttri| 25 Bh. P. iMdrarUpu-L. iNdrruupi| 26 L. satahattari / P. sthttr| 27 P. bhttri| 28 Bh. L. stthuttri| P sthttri| 29 P. satAsI-130 P. trinni| 31 Bh. L. P. hNti| 32 P. omits. 33 P. sktiH| 34 P. omits. 35 Bh. L. omit. 36L. rAjye Rddhi| 37 L. isyauM / P. isu| 38 L. omits. P. ti| 39 P. tu| 40P. omits.41. L. omits. 42L- dhrmkssu|

Page #105
30 paDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$76 - 879). 109-113 876) pUrvihiM 'karomi kAussaggaM' isauM bhaNiuM chaI / kisai kAraNi valI 'ThAmi kAussaggaM' isauM kahiu~ ? kahiyai / vartanasamIpu bhaviSyu vartamAnu jima huyai vikalpi tiNi kAraNi pUrvihiM 'karomi' karisu isau artha chai, kriyAbhimukhatA kahI chai / havaDAM puNi atisamIpa bhAvaitau karaNU ju kahiuM iti 'ThAmi kAussagaM' 'karomi kAussaggaM' / kisauM sarvathA kAussaggu ? ityAha5 (2) annatthUsasieNaM nIsasieNaM khAsieNaM chIeNaM jaMbhAieNaM uDDaeNaM vAyanisaggeNaM bhamalie pittamucchAe / sN04| suhumehiM aMgasaMcAlehiM suhumehiM khelasaMcAlehiM suhumehiM dihisaMcAlehiM / sN05| evamAiehiM AgArehiM abhaggo avirAhio hunja me kAussaggo / sN06| jAva arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM namukkAreNaM na pAremi / sN07| 10 tAva kAyaM ThANeNaM moNeNaM jhANeNaM appANaM vosirAmi / sN08| bIjau daMDaku sNpuurnn| $77) eha nau athu jima iriyAvahI nai kAussaggi kahiu timahIM ji jANivau / kAussagga mAhi namaskAru aSTochAsu ciitvevu| 'savvatthastuti' vaMdyamAna jina taNI khiyi| tadanaMtara 'logassujjoyagare' bhnni| 1878) atha saMpadAdipada likhiyaI - arihaM 1 vaMdaNa 2 saddhA 3 annatthU 4 suhuma 5 eva 6 jA 7 tAva 8 / arahaMta ceiya thae vIsAmANaM payA paDhamA / [109] tathA aMtapada likhiyaiM paDhamA kAussaggaM karemi niruvasaggavattiyA bIyA / taiyA ThAmi saggaM mucchAi cautthiyA neyA // [ 110] taha diTThIsaMcAlehiM paMcamI huja kAusaggu me chtttthii| pAremi payaMmI satta vosirAmitti aTThamiyA // [111] atha AlApakapramANu likhiyai tiga 1 chacca 2 satta 3 navagaM 4 tiya 5 paMca 6 ya caura 7 chacca 8 bodhavvA / teyAlIsAlAvA tesiM vannevi vucchAmi // [112] egUNavIsa 1 cauyAlIsa 2 aTThAvIsa 3 teyAlIsA ya 4 / / tIsa 5 paNavIsa 6 igavIsa 7 vIsa 8 savve dusayatIsA // [113] 'arahaMta ceiyANaM' IhAM bisaI chavvIsAM / 'savvaloe arahaMta ceiyANaM' IhAM bisaI trIsAM akSara jaannivaaN| 30 $79) sthApanAhatastava nAmu trIjau adhikAru 'logassujoyagare' ityAdi / loku paMcAstikAyamau / paMcAstikAya puNi dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya, jIvAstikAya nAmaka / tanmaya loka rahaiM udyotakAraka lokodyotakara / nadI sarovarAdikahaM taNauM tIrgha avatAru pANI nau uyAra / 20 878) 1 B. Bh. teyalIsa / $79) 1 Bh. uyaaru|

Page #106

Page #107
32 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$82-883). 113 vasudeva tIhaM rahaiM pUjyu iti vasupUjyu, vasupUjyu ju vAsupUjyu 12 / niruktivasaitau nIpajai iti sAmAnya adhuM / vasupUjyarAya nau dIkirau vAsupUjyu iti vizeSanAmu / 12 / vimalajJAnAdika guNa eha rahaiM athavA vimalu nirmalu eu iti vimalu 13 / iNi gabhi sthiti hUMtai mAtA nI mati malarahita huI, tanu puNi vimala huI iti vimalu / 13 / 5 anaMtakarma nA aMza jItA iNi iti anNtjituu| athavA anaMtajJAnAdika guNa eha rahaiM hUyA iti anaMtu 14 / iNi gabhi varttamAni anaMtu ratnadAmu mAtA svapni dIThau iti anaMtu vi0 14 / durgati paDatA jaMtusaMghAta rahaI dharai iti dharmu 15 / garbhasthiti svAmI hUMtai mAtA dAnAdi dharmapara huI iti dharmu / 15 / ___ zAMtikSamAtanmayatvaitau zAMti 16 / garbhasthiti iNi pUrvajAta aziva nI zAMti huI iti 10 zAMti / 16 / 882) ku pRthivI teha mAhi thiu rahiu iti niruktivasaitau kuMthu 17 / iNi gabhi sthiti hUMtai mAtAM ratnavicittu' kuMthu jIvu dIThau / athavA ari kuMthu sarIkhA pitA rahaiM hUyA iti kuMthu / 17 / bhavya jIvahaM rahaiM saMsArapAtakAri rAgAdi mati na rAti na diyaiM iti aru 18 / gambhi thikai iNi sarvaratnamau arau cakrAvayavu mAtAM svapni dIThau iti aru| 18 / 15 parISahAdi mallajayakaraNaitau malli 19 / ArSatvaitau ikAru / iNi gabhi sthiti hu~tai mAtA rahaI sarvaRtu kusumamAlAzayanIya dohalau devatA pUriu iti malli / 19 / jaga rahaiM trikAlAvasthAnu manai iti muni zobhanavrata eha nAM iti suvratu / ju muni puNi suvratu puNi huyai su munisuvratu 20 / iNi gabhi varttamAni mAtA muni jima suvrata huyaI iti munisuvratu / 20 / parISahAdi nAmanu karai iti nami 21 / garbhasthiti hUMtai iNi pratyaMtarAya nagaravirodhaka bhagavaMta 20 mAtRdarzanavasaitau upazamiyA namiyA iti nami / 21 / / ___ ariSTu duritu teha viSai nemi cakradhArA jisI huyai tisau iti ariSTanemi / 22 / garbhasthiti huMtai paramezvari mAtA riSTaratnamau nemi svapna mAhi dIThau iti riSTanemi 22 / eha hUMtau anerau riSTanemi nahIM iti ariSTanemi / 22 / / sarvabhAva dekhai iti niruktivasaitau pArzva 23 / iNi gabhi sthiti hUMtai rAtri samai aMdhakAra 25 kAladAruNu saprpu rAyahasta pArzvi jAyatau mAtAM dIThau iti pAthu / 23 / / utpatti lagI jJAnAdi guNahaM karI vAdhai iti varddhamAnu 24 / iNi gabhi sthiti hUMtai jJAtakulu dhanadhAnyAdi bhAvi vAdhiuM iti varddhamAnu 24 / tathA mahAvIru isauM bIjauM nAmu prasiddhauM / jima mahAMtu vIra subhaTu ApaNA vairI ekalau thikau jiNai tima aMtaraMga vayarI AThakarma jItAM tiNi kAraNi mahAvIru 24 / janmasnAna samai iMdrasaMsaya pheDivA kAraNi mahAMtu avi parvatu meru jiNi 30 vAmapAdAMguSThi cAMpI karI Iriu kaMpAviu su mahAvIru / 24 / $83) isI pari kIrtI karI cittazuddhinimittu praNidhAnu kahai / ' evaM mae' ityAdi / 'evaM' pUrvoktaprakAri 'mae' maI 'abhitthuyA' abhiSTutA nAme karI kIrtiyA khiyaa| ji kisA 'vihUyarayamalA' ju bAMdhiyai chai, karmu su raju, pUrvihi ju bAdhauM su mlu| athavA ju baddha su raju nikAcitu ju su malu / $82) 1 Bh. vividhu| 2 Bh. mhaaNdhkaari| 3 Bh. places iNi after garbhasthiti hUMtai /

Page #108
$84 -$85 ). 113 ] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta athavA IryApaMthakarNI raju saMparAya kaSAya tIhaM karI ju kIdhauM su malu karma / ti be raju anai malu jIhaM vidhUta vinaSTa kIdhAM ti vidhUta rajomala / iNihiM ji kAraNi 'pahINajaramaraNA' jarAmaraNa rahita caturviMzatirapi jinavarA / upazAMta mohAdi jina hUMtA varajiNavara, tIrthaMkarA 'pasIyaMtu' mU rahaiM prasAdapara huyauM / jai vItarAga tau prasanna kima huyaiM ? jima ciMtAmaNi kAmadhenu kalpadrumAdika padArtha ajJAnai hUMtA rAgu anai dveSu kahI Upari na karaiM / tathApi hiM ArAdhaka rahaI vAMchitakAraka huyaiM / isI pari / tIrthakara puNi ArAdhitA hUMtA prasAdapara vAMchitapUraka huyaiM / cittazuddhi karI puNyabaMdhu huyai / puNyavasaitau sarvasamIhitasiddhi huyai / teha rahaiM kAraNa tIrthaMkara paraMparA karI iti prasAdaparA bhavaMti / $84) tathA 'kittie'tyAdi / kIrtiyA' nAmahIM ji karI bhaNiyA vaMdiyA kAya-citta-vacanahaM karI staviyA, mahiyA puSpAdi surabhidravyahaM karI pUjiyA 'ji e' RSabhAdika 'logassa uttamA, loku prANivargu teha mAhi karmamalAbhAvi karI uttama 'logassa uttmaa'| 'siddhA' niSThitArtha kRtakRtya sAMsArika kArya taNA 10 abhAvaitau / arogu nIrogu teha nau bhAvu Arogyu mokSu teha nimittu bodhilAbhu jinadharma nI prApti su diyauM / bodhilAbhAzaMsanu nidAnu na huyii| uttarakAli mokSapariNAmaitau bodhilAbhanimittu kahai / 'samAhivaraM' varasamAdhi susthatArUpabhAva samAdhi / su samAdhiguNu bahu bahutara bahutamAdikahaM bhedahaM karI anekaprakAru huyai ityAha 'uttama' sarvotkRSTu / $85) bhAvasamAdhiguNa prakaTIkAraku jinadatta zreSTi kathAnaku likhiyai / ityAha vezAli nAmi ngrii| tihAM chadmasthu zrI mahAvIru ekavAra udyAnavani varSAkAli devakula mAhi kAussaggi rahiu / tiNi nagarI paramazrAvaku jinadattu nAmi hUMtau zreSTipada bhraSTa hUMtau jIrNazreSTi isai nAmi suvikhyAtu hUyau / bhikSAbhramaNa taNai abhAvi karI zrI vIru upoSitu jANI karI vAMdI karI ghari Aviu / isI pari nitu nitu karatai varasAlau tiNi lAMghiu / ApaNA mana mAhi cItavevA lAgau / 'jai kimai Aju mAharai ghari zrI mahAvIru pAraNauM karaI tau hauM tAriu huyuN'| isauM dhyAyatau hUMtau vizuddhabhAvi 20 harSitacittu gharabAri rahI karI ciitvii| 'jaI IhAM zrI mahAvIru Avai jaMgama kalpadruma jima, tau hauM mastaki baddhAMjali hUMtau bhagavaMta rahaiM saMmukhu jAuM / trinheiM pradakSiNA de karI saparivAra thikau~ vAMdauM / tau pAchai ghara mAhi pAu dhArAva' / jaMgama nidhAna jina-pradhAnaha" prAsukeSaNIyahaM pAnAnnahaM karI bhaktivasaitau bhavasiMdhu tAraNauM pAraNauM karAvauM / punarapi namaskarI karI ketalAI eki paga bhagavaMta rahaI anugamanu karauM / pAchai ApaNapauM" dhanyu manatau hUMtau ApaNapaI zeSu UgarIuM" dhAnyu harSitu 25 thikau jiimisu'| ___ isI pari manorathamAlA jinadatta rahaiM mana mAhi karatA hUMtA, abhinavazreSTi nai ghari bhikSAnimittu zrI mahAvIru Aviu / abhinavazreSTi ceDI hastagata komAsahaM karI pArAviu / supAtradAna prabhAvi paMca divya tihAM hUyAM, tihAM rAjAdiloka' miliyaa| abhinavu zreSTi prazaMsiu / bhagavaMtu zrI mahAvIru pAraNauM karI anerai thAnaki vihariu / jinadattu devaduMdubhi ninAdu sAMbhalI karI cItavivA" lAgau, 30 'dhig mU rahaI / adhanyu hauM ju mAharai ghari bhagavaMtu na Aviu' / isI pari mahAviSAdu karatau jinadattu loki jANiu / kiM bahunA ? rAjeMdri puNi jANiu dhanyu jinadattu ju" isI pari bhAvanA bhAvai / $84) 1 B. omits. 2 Bh. sNsaarik| 3 Bh. omits gunnu| 685) 1 Bh. L. omits bhaav-| 2 Bh. L. omit. 3 L. ciitvevaa| P. ciitvivaa| 4 P. kr| 5 L. P. ciitvi| Bh. cNtvi| 6 Bh. L. omit. 7 P. trinni / 8 Bh. thku| P. omits. 9P. dhaar| 10 B. Bh. L. jima prdhaanh| 11 P. omits punrpi......aapnnpuN| 12 P. uugriu| 13 L. teddii| 14 Bh. L. P. rAjAdika lok| 15L. prshNsu| 16 Bh. L. P. ciiNtvivaa| 17 P. omits. pa. bA. 5 |

Page #109
SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [886 - 890). 114-115 (86) tadA tiNi nagarI kevalI Aviu / rAjAdika' loka' vAMdI pUchiu, 'bhagavan ! jinadattu puNyavaMtu kiM vA abhinavu puNyavaMtu ?' kevalI kahai, 'jinadattu puNyavaMtu' / loku kahai, 'bhagavan ! bhagavaMtu abhinava pArAviu jinadatti na pArAviu / ' kevalI teha nI bhAvanA mUla lagI kahI karI kahai, 'bhAvaita jinadatti pArAviu / dravyaitau' puNi abhinavi / acyuta devalokayogyu puNyu UpArjiDaM, 5 jai devaduMdubhininAdu sAMbhalata' nahIM tara tetIMhIM ji vAra kevalajJAnu UpAData / bhAvarahita abhinavi' puNi supAtradAna prabhAvi suvarNavRSTyAdiku phalu lAdharaM / samAdhirahitu jIvu iMhikUM ju phalu lahaI, samAdhisahita puNi svargamokSAdiku phalu lahaI' / tara pAchai jinadatta nI prazaMsA karI rAjAdika loka ghare gayA / samAdhiviSai jinadatta kathA | 10 15 34 tathA ca bhaNitaM - 'cauvIsatthaeNaM bhaMte kiM jaNai | goyamA, cavIsatthaeNaM daMsaNavisohIM jaNaI' | 887 ) tathA 'caMdesu' nimmalayarA' karmmamalakalaMka taNA apagamaitara caMdrahIM hUMtA nirmalatara visuddhatara / kevalAloki karI lokAlokaprakAzakArakatvaitare / AdityahIM tarai adhikaprakAzakara / tathAhicaMdAcANaM pahA payAsaha parimiyaM khittaM / kevaliyanANalaMbho loyAloyaM payAse || [ 114 ] 'sAgaravaru' svayaMbhUramaNu samudra, teha jima 'gaMbhIra', parISahAdi kSobha abhAvaitau / 'siddha' kSINa azeSa karmasiddhiM paramapadaprAptiM' m rahaiM 'disaMtu' diyauM / (88) aDavIsapayapamANA iha saMpayavanna dusayachappannA / nAma jitvarUvo utthao esa ahigAro // trIja daMDaku / [ 115 ] evaM caturviMzatistavu bhaNI karI sarvaloka arhata caityavaMdananimittuM kAussaggu karivA kAraNa isa 20 paDhai / 'savvaloe arahaMta ceiyANaM' ityAdi 'vosirAmI 'ti yAvat / artha pUrva jima / 89 ) na varaM ' savvaloe' adholoka tiryag loka UrdhvalokarUpi sarvaloki, tara adholoki camarAdibhavanahaM mAhi sAtakoDi bahuttari' lAkha saMkhyahaM tiryagloki asaMkhyAtahaM vyaMtaranagarahaM mAhi naMdIzvarAdidvIpahaM mAhi bAvananaMdIsari, cattAri mAnuSottara cattAri kuMDali cattAri rucaki' tathA varSadharAdiSu tathA aSTApadasaMmeta zikhari zrI ujjayaMtagiri zrI zatruMjaya dharmmacakra gajAmrapada pramukha 25 caityahaM tathA asaMkhyAta jyotiSkavimAnahaM mAhi Urdhvaloki saudharmmAdi devaloki vimAna mAhi caurAsIlAkha sattANaMvaisahassa tevIsa' saMkhyahaM caityahaM vaMdanAdi pratyau kAussaggu karauM / iNi hiM ji kAraNa stuti sarvajinasAdhAraNa kahiyaI / eu sarvalokasthApanArhatastava nAmu pAMcama adhikAra 1 $90) sAMpratu jiNi karI ata jANiyAM, jIvAjIvAdikatatva puNi jANiyaI, te zrutu svaNahAru hUMta pahilauM teha zruta rahaI kAraka tIrthaMkara stavai / 'puSkaravare' tyAdi / puSkaravaru dvIpu trIjau 30 dvIpu / teha nai arddhi mAnuSottaru parvatu teha hUMtaDaM uliDaM arddhapuSkaravaradvIpArchu / tiNi anai dhAtukI khaMDi bIja dvIpa anai jaMbUdvIpi prathamadvIpi ji bharata airavata mahAvideha, ekavacanu prAkRtavasaitau / tau pAchai I 886) 1 Bh. L. rAjAdike / 2 Bh. L. loke / 3 L yadi / 4 Bh. dravyatau / and puts puNi after aminavi | 5 P. sAMbhalatauM / 6P. upArjata / 7 L. omits. 8 Bh. Ihiku / L. Iha hU / P. iha loki| 9 L. huyai / 10 huyai / (87) 1 Bh. - prakAzakatva - 2 Bh. haMtau / 3 B adds mama / 888) 1 Bh. - vaMdanA - 2 B. Bh. arahaMta / (89) 1 B. Bh. bahattari / 2 B. ruyakiM /

Page #110
35 $91- 893). 116] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta pAMca bharata, pAMca airavata, pAMca mahAvideharUpa paMcadazasaMkhyahaM kSetraha mAhi / dharmu zrutadharma teha rahaiM Adikara, dharmAdikara tIrthaMkara ti 'namaMsAmi' namaskarauM stavauM / eu pannaraha karmabhUmigata bhAvArhatastavAbhidhAnu chaTThau adhikAru / $91) atha zrutadharma stavai / 'tamatimire' tyAdi / tamu darzanamohanIyakarmodayarUpu' ajJAnu teU ju timiru aMdhakAru teha nauM paDalu vRMdu teha rahaiM 'vidhvasai' vinAmai iti tamatimirapaDala vidhvaM.5 snnu| teha rahaI vAMdauM / su puNi kisauM chai ityAha-'suragaNe' tyAdi surgnnnreNdrmhitu| tathA 'sImAdhare'ti sImA dharmamaryAdA tiNi jIva rahaI dharai iti sImAdharu / teha rahaI 'vaMde' vAMdauM stavauM / athavA teha nauM ju mAhAtmyu su 'vaMde' vAMdauM stavauM / teU ju kahai-'papphoDiye' tyAdi / prakarSi karI phoDiuM viNAsiuM mohajAlu caritramohanIyakarmodayalakSaNu ajJAnapaTalu sahaja bodhavaMtahaM jIvahaM rahaiM jiNi su pupphoDiya mohajAlu teha rahaI vAMdauM / ___10 92) anI kisauM chai ? 'jAijare' tyAdi / jAti janma jarA vaDapaNu maraNa paralokIbhavanu zoku viSAdu IMhaM savahIM jAtyAdikaha rahaI 'paNAsai' viNAsai iti jAijarAmaraNa sogapaNAsaNu teha rahaiM namaskarauM / anI kisauM chai ? 'kallANe'ti / kalyu Arogyu teha rahaI 'aNai' bolai athavA 'ANai' pamADai iti kallANu / pukkhalu saMpUrNa / teU alpu nahIM kiMtu vizAlu vistIrNa isauM vizeSaNatrayasahitu sukhu nirupamAnaMda rUpu 'Avahai' karai iti kallANapukkhalavisAlasuhAvahu, teha 15 rahaiM vaMde / anI kisauM chai ? 'deve' tyAdi / devadAnavanareMdra gaNahaM karI Arcitu pUjitu / teha rahaI vaMde / pUrvihiM suragaNanareMdramahitu isai bhaNii ko jANisii Urdhvaloka tiryaglokahIM ji mAhi pUjitu trailokya mAhi pUjitu nahIM iNi kAraNi kahiuM 'devadANavanareMdagaNacciyassa' / IhAM dAnavapadi karI trailokyapUjyatA kahI / athavA evaM vizeSaNa sahita dharma zrutadharma taNauM sAru sAmarthya upalabhI' jANI karI 'kare pamAyaM' pramAdu kauNu karai api tu ko na karaI / 20 $93) eha artha viSai saMpradAyaH eki' gacchi gaMgAtaTi vAstavya bi bhAI saMyamadhara hUMtA viharaI / tIhaM mAhA eka bahuzrutu hUMtau sUri hUyau / pAThakaziSyahaM tathA sUtrArthavAMchakahaM sadA sevyamAna hUMtau vizrAmu kadAcitU lahai nhiiN| rAtri samai puNi sUtrArtha-ciMtana-prachanAdikaha karI vizrAmu na lhiN| teha naU bIjau bhAI mUrkha sadA sukhi rahai / AcAryu teha nauM sukhu dekhI durbuddhibAdhitu hUMtau citti cItavai, 'aho mAharau bhAI 25 sukhiu / jJAnavijJAnahInatA karI kiNihiM Udegiyai nahiM / hauM puNi' palAsakusuma jima niSphali jJAni karI dukkhitu hUyau / tathA ca kiNihiM teha sarIkhai paMDiti paDhiuM mUrkhatvaM hi sakhe mamApi ruciraM tasmin yadaSTau guNAH ___ nizcito 1 bahubhojano 2'trapamanA 3naktaM divA shaaykH4| kAryAkAryavicAraNe'dhabadhiro 5mAnApamAne sama: 6 30 prAyeNAmayavarjito 7 dRDhavapu 8 mUrkhaH sukhaM jIvati // [116 ] isauM puNi na cItavaiMnAnAzAstrasubhASitAmRtarasaiH zrotrotsavaM kurvatAM yeSAM yAMti dinAni paMDitajanavyAyAmakhinnAtmanAm / 890) 1 Bh. treviis| {91) 1. Bh. karmarUpu / 2 Bh. omits. 3 Bh.omits. $92) 1 Bh.-labhya /

Page #111
SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [594 ). 117 teSAM janma ca jIvitaM ca saphalaM taireva bhUrbhUSitA zeSaiH kiM pazuvadvivekavikalaiH bhuubhaarbhRtainraiH|| [117 ] isI pari jJAnapradveSavasaitau tiNi jJAnAvaraNIu karmu nibaDu pramAda lagI bAdha / su jJAnAticAru aNaAloI cAritru pAlI muya' / cAritra prabhAvi devaloki devu huyau / cavI karI bharatakSetri kiNihiM 5 AhIrakuli putru huyau / anurUpa kanyA pariNiu / teha nai dIkirI jaaii| surUpa taruNapuruSalocana manohari jUvanu" saMprApta huI / gADA nai dhuri" sa dIkiri" baisAlI teha nau pitA nagari cAliu / AhIrahaM sarasa" ghI vikraya karivA kAraNi / teha nauM rUpu dekhatA hUMtA anerA AhIrahaM taNAM manahaM jima gADAM puNi apamAgi jAyatAM bhaagaaN| ghI reDAyAM" / tau vilakSa thikA" AhIra teha nA pitA Agai kahaI / 'azakaTA shkttaa-pitaa'| isauM upahAsavacanu valI 2 khiN| eha nau kisau artha ? 10 jeha nai zakaTu na huyaI sa azakaTA, athavA e kanyA nAmi karI zakaTA nahIM iti azakaTA / tathA azakaTApitA azakaTA nau pitA janaku azakaTApitA / athavA zakaTApita zakaTaprApita hUMtA amhe iNi azakaTApita zakaTarahita kIdhA / isau aryu sAMbhalI karI laghukarmatA lagI vairAgyaprAptau hUMtau dIkirI" kahI sau~ pariNAdhI karI dhanu teha rahaI de karI vratasaMprApta hUyau / kahiM AcArya kanhai yoga vahatA hUMtA AdaraparAyaNa paDhatA hUMtA jahiMvAra uttarAdhyayanasiddhAMta nauM cauthauM adhyayanu 'asaMkhauM' 15 isaI nAmi paDhivA AraMbhilaM tetIvAra pUrvabaddha jJAnAvaraNu karmu udai AviuM / bi dIha AMbila karI paDhatau thAkau teha rahaI vRtta to I AviyAM nhiiN| kiM bahunA ? ekU padu AviuM nahIM / bIjai dini anujJA samai guru kahai, 'kisA nI anujJA tU rahaiM dIjai ?' su kahai, 'bhagavan / kisau tapu eha nau ?' guru bhaNai, 'jAM Avai nahIM tAM AMbilu tapu' / tau su bhaNai 'bhagavan mU rahaiM anerai tapi karI sari", siddhAMti puNi anerai sariuM / jAM eu nahIM Avai tAM AMbila i ji karisu / ' tau 20 pAchai nizcala citti hUMtai bAraha varasa' AMbila cittasamAdhipUrvaka kiidhaaN| tau teha karma nau jhaDa hUyau / sukhihiM sagalaM zrutu paDhiuM / zrutabhakti karI ihaloki sukhabhAjanu hUyau / jiNi kAraNi zrutabhakti isI ityAha / $94) 'siddhe bho payao' iti / siddha kisau athu ? arthavRtti karI nityu athavA avisaMvAdaitau prasiddha pramANaprAptu / teha siddha jinamatanimittu prayatu sAvadhAnu hauM / 'bho' isauM atizaya jJAnavaMtaha 25 rahaiM AmaMtraNa / atizayajJAnavaMta jANauM haDaM siddha jinamata nimittu prayatu sAvadhAnu thikau 'namo' iti namaskAra karauM / siddha jina pravacana namaskAri kIdhai hUMtai mU rahaiM 'sayA' sadA saMyama cAritru teha 893) 1 P. ek| 2 L. maahi| P. maahiN| 3. punn| 4 P. omits. 5 L. rucirN| 6L. pramAda lagI niviDu bAdhauM / Bh. nivaDa pramAdu lagI baadhuN| P. nivaDu pramAda lagI vaadhu| 7 L. muuo| 8 L. bharati-19 P. dikrii| 10 L. yauvnu| P. yauvn| 11 L. ghri| 12 Bh. L. diikirii| P. dikrii| 13 Bh. L. bisaarii| 14 Bh. srisu| L. srsu| 15 L. AhiraM / P. ahirahaM / 16 P. ghare gyaa| 17 Bh. P. thkaa| 18 L. kisyu| 19 P. diikrii| 20 Bh. isuN| .. siuN| P. su| 21 All the mss have at which has no meaning here, and which may be a result of it in the preceding line. 22 L. isyai / Bh.isiN| 23 Bh. (in the margin); L. puurvbhvbddh| 24 B. Bh. teraha / L. terahaM / 25 L. omits. 26 P. sarisara / and adds a sentence ; siddhAMtu puNi aneraiM tapi karI sarisa / which is, evidently, a false repetition. 27 Bh. P. vris| 28 Bh. L. omit citt| P.-pUrva j| 29 L. reads tau teha nau karmakSaya hUyau and omits sukhihiN..........huyu| This second line is added in the margin of B.

Page #112
37 895-998). 118-120] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta nai viSai naMdI vRddhi huyau isauM Apahe jANivauM / 'paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA' ityAgamavacanaitau zrutajJAna hI ji tau cAritrabuddhidayArUpa huyi| iti yukta zrutadharma hUMtau cAritradharma vRddhi AzaMsanu / su saMyamu kisauM chai ? 'deve'tyAdi / deva vaimAnika nAgadhAraNAdika suvarNajyotiSkakumAra kiMnaravyaMtaravizeSa tIhaM nA gaNahaM samUhahaM sadbhUtabhAvi karI satyabhAvi' karI arcitu pUjitu su 'devaM nAgasuvannakiMnaragaNassabbhUyabhAva ccio' kahiyai / teha nimittu namaskAru / 'devaM' IhAM anusvAru, 'ssabbhUya' IhAM bi 5 sakAra prAkRtatvaitau / athavA aarsstvitu| punarapi zrutu vizeSiyai viziSTa kIjai / 'logo jatthe ti / lokiyai dIsai vastu iNi karI iti loku jJAnu su loku jJAnu jeha mAhi pratiSThiuM, jeha vazi AyattatA karI vartai, isau athu / tathA 'jagamiNamityAdi / jagu trailokyu Urdhva adha tiryaglokalakSaNu 'idaM' iu, jJeyatA karI boddhavyarUpatA karI pratiSThiuM, jihAM kisauM su chai / 'maJcAsuraM' manuSyadevarUpu 'Adheu' dharaNIu jeha trailokya mAhi chai su 'maccAsuru' kahiyai / 'maccAsuru' upalakSaNu nArakatiryagapu puNi 10 jANivauM / eu isau dharmu zrutadharma vaDau vRddhi jAu / sAsau zAzvatu arthavRtti karI nityu, 'vijayaoM" vijayataH paravAdivijaitau' / 'dhammuttaraM' cAritradharma prAdhAnyu jima huyai tima zrutadharmu 'varddhatAM' vAdhau / $95) ekavAra 'dhammo vaDau sAsao' IhAM vRddhi / bIjIvAra 'dhammuttaraM vaDDao' IhAM vRddhi kiNi kAraNi kIdhI ? mokSasukhavAMchakahaM jIvahaM dini dini jJAnavRddhi karevI isA artha nai kAraNai 'suyassa bhagavao' zrutabhagavaMta rahaiM vaMdanAdi pratyau kAussaggu karivA nimittu paDhai, 'suyassa bhagavao 15 karemi kAussaggaM' vosirAmIti yAvat / athu pUrva jima / na varaM zrutu sAmAyakAdi caturdazapUrvaparyaMtu bhagavaMtu samapraizvaryasaMyuktu kiNihiM parAbhavI na zakiyaI iNi kAraNi paramaizvaryavaMtu teha rahaI kAussaggu vaMdanAdipratyau karauM, isau kriyAsaMbaMdhu karivau / stuti puNi IhAM zruta taNI kahevI / $96) suyanANatthaya rUvo ahigAro esa sttmo| iha payasaMpaya solasa navuttarAvanna dunnisayA // [118] 20 cauthau daMDaku sNpuurnn| $97) athAnaMtara sarvAnuSThAnaphalabhUta siddha namaskarivA nimittu isauM paDhai 'siddhANaM buddhANamityAdi / siddha niSThitArtha kisau athu ? dagdha karma ti puNi loka mAhi kamme 1 sippe 2 ya vijAe 3 maMte 4 joge 5 ya Agame 6 / attha 7 jattA 8 abhippAe 9 tave 10 kammakkhae 11 iya / / [119] 25 isA bhaNanaitau anekavidha / yathA-karmasiddha 1, zilpasiddha 2, vidyAsiddha 3, maMtrasiddha 4, yogasiddha 5, Agamasiddha 6, arthasiddha 7, yAtrAsiddha 8, abhiprAu buddhi tiNi karI siddha abhiprAyasiddha 9, tapaHsiddha 10, karmakSayasiddha 11, iti / iNi kAraNi bhaNai buddha jJAtatatva, pAragata saMsArapAraprApta, athavA sarvasaMsArakArya pAragata / paraMparAgata caturdazaguNasthAnAdhirohalakSaNa paraMparA, athavA kSayopazamAdibhAvaitau~ samyaktvajJAnacAritrakramarUpaparaMparA sa gayA teha saMprApta hUMtA kisA hUyA ityAha-30 'logaggamuvagayA' siddhikSetri saMprApta huuyaa| 898) isAM vizeSaNahaM karI viziSTa ji sarvasiddha tIrthasiddhAdi paMcadasabheda bhinna te I ji likhiyaiMjiNa 1 ajiNa 2 tittha 3 atittha 4 gihi 5 anna 6 saliMga 7 thI 8 nara 9 napuMsA 10 / patteya 11 sayaMbudvA 12 buddhabohi 13 ka 14 NikA 15 ya // [120 ] $94) 1-2 Bh. omits. 3 Bh. vijo| 4 Bh. -vijytu| $97) 1 Bh. krmkssyo-| 898) 1 Bh. mokSa / 2 B. omits,

Page #113
38 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [ 99 - $101). 121 IhAM siddhazadba savahIM padahaM saMbaMdhiyai / yathA RSabhAdikaha jima ji tIrthakara hUMtA siddhi gayA ti tIrthakarasiddha 1 / gautamAdikahaM jima sAmAnya kevalajJAniyA thikA ji siddhi gayA ti atIrthakarasiddha 2 / tIthu caturvidhu, caturvidhu saMghu tiNi pravarttamAni hUMtai ji mukti gayA jaMbUsvAmIpramukhahaM jima ti tIrthasiddha 3 / tIrtha apravRtti hUMtai marudevIsvAminI jima ji mukti gayA ti atIrthasiddha 4 / 5 gRhaliMgi vartamAna hUMtA marudevI jima ji mokSi' gayA ti gRhaliMgasiddha 5 / samyaktva pariNAmaitara svaliMgasaMprApta hUMtA AyuHkSayi hUMtai ji mukti gayA ti anyAliMgasiddha 6 / rajoharaNa mukhavastrikArUpu dravyaliMgu / jJAnadarzanacAritraprakarSapariNAmarUpu bhAvaliMgu dvividhU svaliMgu kahiyai / tiNi hUMtai ji mukti gayA ti svaliMgasiddha 7 / marudevI jima ji strI thikA mukti gayA ti strIsiddha 8 / nara thikA ji mukti gayA ti narasiddha 9 / napuMsaka bihuM bhede / jAtinapuMsaka, karmanapuMsaka bhedtu| tatra jAtinapuMsaka 10 cAritrapariNAma taNA abhAvaitau mukti na jAiM, karmanapuMsaka puNi cAritrapariNAma sadbhAvaitau mukti jAI, tiNi kAraNi ji napuMsaka thikA mukti gayA ti napuMsakasiddha 10 / karakaMDu dvimukha nami nagagati pramukhahaM jima vRSabha Amradruma ekavalaya maheMdradhvajAdi ekaikavastu sArAsAratA vicAraitau jAtismaraNaitau pratibodhu lahI cAritru pratipAlI kevalajJAnu UpADI ji mukti gayA ti pratyekabuddha siddha 11 / sarvatIrthakara siddha 12 / guru kanhA pratibodhu lahI karI ji mukti gayA ti buddhabodhita siddha 13 / zrI mahAvIra jima ji ekalA siddhi gayA ti ekasiddha 14 / zrI RSabha jima anekahaM sauM eka samai ji siddhi gayA ti anekasiddha 15 / tathA ca bhaNitaM usaho usahassa suyA bharaheNa vivajiyA ya navanavaI / bharahassa ya aTTasuyA sidvA egami samayaMmi // [121] tIhaM nimittu mAharau sadA namaskAru huu / eu siddhastavarUpu AThamau adhikAru / 899) athAnaMtara AsannopakAritA lagI zrI vIrastuti bhaNai / 'jo devANa vi devo' ityAdi / ju devabhavanapatyAdika tIhaM nau pUjyatvaitau devu 'yaM devAH prAMjalayo namasyaMti' / jeha rahaiM hAthe joDe deva namaskAra karaiM su deva devamahitu shkrmhitu'| 'zirasA' mastaki karI mahAvIru caramatIrthakaru hauM 'vaMde' vaaNduN| $100) namaskAra phaladarzananimittu bhaNai / 'ikkovI' tyAdi / ekU namaskAra ghaNA namaskAra su 25 parahauM chau / ke hi nau eku namaskAru 'jiNavaravasahassa vaddhamANassa' jina upazAMta mohAdika tIhaM mAhi vara kevalajJAnI tIha mAhi tIrthakara nAma karmodayavasaitau vRSabhu pradhAnu jinvrvRssbhu| teha nau namaskAra / su kauNu vaddhamANu ? teha nau kisauM karai ? ityAha-'saMsAre' tyAdi / saMsArasAgara bhavasamudru teha nau tArai utArai / kahi rahaI ? ' naraM vA nAriM vA' -naru puruSu nArI strI tIhaM bihuM rahaiM dharma rahaiM puruSottamatva bhaNivA kAraNi nrgrhnnu| strI rahaiM tiNi hiM ji bhavi muktisaMbhava 30 nimittu nArIgrahaNu kIdhauM, na puNi kihAM I strI rahaiM muktigamanu niSiddha chai / muktigamanakAraNu jJAnadarzanacAritraprakarSu su jima puruSa rahaI chai tima strI rahaiM puNi chai iti saMpUrNakAraNabhAvaitau puruSa jima strI rahaiM puNi mukti / $101) 'chaTiM ca itthiyAo' isA vacanaitau utkarSahItau strI rahaI chaTThI naraka pRthivI sIma gati chai / na saptama narakabhUmigamanu / tima upari mukti gati puNi nahIM huyai isauM na kahivU, 899) 1 Bh. shkrpuujitu| $100) 1 Bh. adds pradhAnu /

Page #114
10 $102-$106). 122-128] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta nahi isauM kAMI chai / jeha rahaiM heThai thoDI gati teha rahaiM Upari puNi thoDI gati huyai / bhuji karI parisarpaiM hiMDaI iti bhujaparisarpa goha nakulAdika jIva, ti heThai bIjI narakabhUmi sIma utkarSaitau jAiM / pAMkhiyA gRdhrAdika utkarSaitau trIjI sIma / siMha cauthI sIma / uri hiyai karI hiMDaI iti uraga sApa, pAMcamI sIma jAI, 'na chahiM, na sattami vA' jAI, tathAvidha karmabaMdha taNA abhAvaitau / Upari puNi sagalAI bhujaparisAdika jIva sahasrAru AThamau devaloku teha sIma jAI / tima strI 5 puNi heThai chaTThI sIma jAiM Upari puNi muktiiM jAiM tisai gati viSamatA bhAvi hUMtai strI puruSa karmanapuMsakarUpa sarvajIvahaM rahaiM muktigamana sIdhauM / $102) eu zrI siddhArthastavarUpu navamau adhikAru / e trinhi stuti gaNadhareMdrahaM kIdhI tiNi kAraNi nizcaisauM pddhiyii| AvazyakacUrNiNa mAhi kahiuM-'seso jahicchAe' tti / $103) ujiMtaselasihare dikkhAnANaM nisIhiyA jassa / ___ taM dhammacakkavadi ariTTanemi namasAmi // [122 ] ujayaMta zaila zikhari dIkSAjJAna naiSedhakI mukti tallakSaNe trinhi kalyANika jeha rahaiM hUyAM, su dharmacakravarti ariSTanemi 'namaMsAmi' namaskaromi namaskarauM / eu nemistavarUpu dasamau adhikAru / $104) atrAmnAyavacanu kAI eku likhiyai / pUrvihiM zrI ujjayaMta mahAtIrthai digaMbare adhiSThiuM 15 hUMtauM saMgha kanhA UdAlivA AraMbhiuM / saMgha kAussaggAnubhAvi AkaMpitA zrI zAsanadevatA rAjasabhA mAhi dUrAkRSTa kanyAmukhi 'ujiMtaselasihare' ityAdi gAthA cetyavaMdana sUtramadhyagata karI ApI / teha divasa lagI saMghi paDhiyai / iNi kAraNi e gAha puNi AgamarUpa huii| $105) tathA 'cattAra' ityAdi, 'paramaTTha niTThiyaTThA' iti paramArthi karI tatvavRtti karI, na puNi kalpanA karI niSThita saMpUrNa artha, saMsAraprayojana jIha rahaI hUyAM ti paramArthaniSThitArtha kahiyaI / 20 bIjauM sugamu / eu igAramau' adhikaaru| 8106) iMhAM AmnAyagatu kAIeku likhiyai cattAri aTTha dasa do vaMdiyA jiNavarA cauvvIsaM / navagaM cauvIsINaM vivaraNamiha kiMci nisuNeha // [ 123] cau aTTha guNA battIsa huMti dasa duguNa huMti vIsA ya / 25 evaM jINabAvannaM vaMde naMdIsare dIve // [124 ] cattAario jehiM cattAri payassa hoi atthoyaM / aTTha dasa do ya miliyA jahannapaya vIsa vaMdAmi / / [ 125] cattAri jahApuTviM dasa aTThaguNA asI havai evaM / puNa vi asI doguNiyA sahisayaM namaha vijaesu // [126] 30 cau aTTha bhave bArasa dasaguNA sayaM vIsaM / so dohi guNijaMto dunni sayA huMti cAlIsA // [127] bharaha-eravaesu jiNA dasa cauvIsI ya vttttmaannaao| maNa-vaya-kAeNa tihA tesiM vaMdAmi bhattIe // [128] $102) 1 Bh. pddhiii| $103) 1 B. has dropped -kSa- 1 05)1 Bh. igyaar-|

Page #115
40 5 10 [ 129 ] [ 130 ] [ 131 ] [ 132 ] aTTha dasa do vi aDharasa te aDharasa cauguNA bahuttariyaM / bhUya - bhavissA saMpaya tiya cauvIsINa vaMdAmi || cau cauguNiyA solasa aTTha aTThaguNA ya huMti causaTThI / dasa dasaguNiyA ya sayaM evaM huyai igusau asIo || puNa eu duhA sau sattarI' ya pannarasa kammabhUmIsu / bharaha - eravae dasa jiNa samakAluppanna vaMdAmi // iti navacauvIsIkulakaM samAptam // [ 133 ] [ 134 ] ((107) tathA caMpA vihAra karatai zrI mahAvIri sAla mahAsAla rAjaRSiraM sarasau' zrI gautama15 svAmigaNadhareMdra pRSThacaMpAM mokaliu / tihAM gAgali rAjA / piTharu gAgali taNau pitA / yazomatI mAtA / nija mAtula sAla' mahAsAla' / anai zrI gautama vAMdivA Aviu / vAMdI dharmu sAMbhalI puttu rAji baisAli mAyabApa sahiti gAgali zrI gautama kanhai dIkSA lIdhI / zrI mahAvIra vAMdivA caMpA AvatAM bhAvanA bhAvatAM mArgi pAMcahIM rahaI kevalajJAnu UpanauM / samavasaraNi zrI gautamasvAmi trinhi pradakSiNA de karI pAchauM joyai, tara pAMcai kevalisabhA Upari jAyatA dekhai, tara bhaNai, - ' orahA AvaDa zrI mahAvIru 20 vAMda' | bhagavaMtu bhaNai, 'gautama ! kevali AzAtanA ma kari' / tara gautama khamAviyA / (108) atha zrI gautamasvAmi jana mAhi bhagavaMta zrI mahAvIra taNaDaM vacanu sAMbhaliuM - sahassa bharahapiuNo tiyalukkapayAsaniggayajasassa / jo ArUDhuM vaMda caramasarIro ya so sAhU || [ 135 ] ju tapolabdhi' karI aSTApadi caDI zrI RSama jina rahaI vAMdai su caramasarIrI tiNihiM ji 25 bhavi muktigAmI huyai / tara jetalai aSTApadayAtrA manorathu gautamasvAmi mana mAhi karai tetalai bhagavaMti yAtrA viSai Adesu dIdhau / tara gautamu aSTApadi cAliGa / jinavacanu pUrvabhaNitu sAMbhalI karI anerAI kauMDinya dina sevAli nAma pAMca pAMca saI tApasa' tihAM cAliyAM / tIhaM mAhi kauDinyakulapati pAMcasaIM tApasa sahita ekopavAsakArI # pAraNai Ardra mUla phalAhArI pahilI mekhalAM gayau / dinnu kulapati pAMcasaI tApasa sahita bihuM' upavAsakArI' pAraNai zuSka' mUlaphalAhArI bIjI mekhalA 30 caDiu / sevAlI kulapati pAMcasaI tApasa sahitu tri upavAsakArI pAraNai " zuSka sevAlAhArI trIjI mekhalAM" gayau" / trinhai" kulapati UpahirA * caDivA asakatA hUMtA pUrvihiM tihAMI ji rahiyA chariM / tIMhaM rahaI tihAM rahiyAM hUMtAM zrI gautamasvAmi mUrtimaMtu jisau puNyarAsi huyaI" i upacitasarvadehAvayava kAyakAMti karI dIpita dasadisAvakAsu Aviu / Estates bAlAvabodhavRtti cavIsaM parimANaM aTThAvayamehalAsu vaMdAmi / cattAri 1 aTTha 2 dasa do 3 uvarima- majjhesu hiTThesu // cau uDaloyapaDimA'Nuttara 1 gevija 2 kappa 3 joisie / aTTheva vaMtaresuM dasa paDimA bhavaNavAsIsu || dharaNiyamma duniya sAsayarUvA asAsayA te u / iya cauvIsaM paDimA vaMde tiyaloyamajjhammi // [ 8107 - 8108). 129-135 (106) 1 B. Bh. sattaro | (107) 11. sarisau 2 P sAli 3P. omits anai / 4 L. baisArI / (108) 1 L tapolubdhi / 2 Bh. L. add muktinimittu / 3 L. karI / 4 P. mekhalA / 5 Bh. L. biuM / P. vihara 6 L. - krii| 7 P. zuSka pAraNai / 8L P. trihu / 9 L upavAsa karI / 10 P. omits. 11 L. P. mekhalA / 12 L. caDiu / 13. trinna / 14 Bh. L. P. UpaharA / 15 P. hoi /

Page #116
$109 - $112). 135] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta $109) ti' tApasa savai gautama rahaiM dekhI karI citti cItavaI', 'amhe tapi karI sosiyakAya IMhAM caDI nahIM sakatA, eu isai upacita dehi karI yathAkAmabhojI saMbhAvItau kisI pari caDisii ? ' isauM tIhaM trihuM tApasahaM rahaI cItavatAM hUMtAM zrI gautamu gaNanAyaku ravikiraNa avalaMbI karI aSTApadi parvati caDiu / tIhaM nai mani mahAMtu visma' upanau / tau pAchai mana mAhi cItavaI 'jai kimai pAchau valatau amha mAhi Avisii tau amhe eha nA ziSya hoisi / / 110) zrI gautamasvAmi dakSiNadvAri saMsthita saMbhava abhinandana sumati padmaprabha nAma cattAri jina vAMdai / pazcimadvAri saMsthita supArzva caMdraprabha suvidhi zItala zreyAMsa vAsupUjya vimala anaMta nAma ATha jina vAMdai / uttaradvAri saMsthita dharma zAMti kuMthu ara malli munisuvrata nami nemi pArzva vIra nAma dasa jina vAMdai / pUrvadvAri saMsthita RSabha ajita nAma bi jina vaaNdi| cauvIsai jina nija nija varNapramANa-lAMchanasahita deva-dAnava-vidyAdhara-narezvaramahita vidhisauM vAMdatau saMstavatau hUMtau viziSTa bhAvanA 10 bhAvatau sagala divasa sIma devagRha siMhaniSadyAyatana nAma prasiddha mAhi rahiu / saMdhyA samai devagRha' bAhiri zuddha zilAtali baiThau samAdhisauM pratikramaNu karI svAdhyAu karai / $111) tetalai prastAvi caityavaMdanA nimittu samAgatu dhanadu yakSu zrI gautamasvAmi dekhI karI bhAvaitau' vAMdI Agai baiThau / zrI gautamasvAmi tadAkAli sAdhuguNastavasaMsUcaku pAMcasaI graMthapramANu puMDarIkAdhyayanu vakhANiuM / dhanada taNau iMdrasAmAniku puMDarIkAdhyayanu sAMbhalI karI mukhi aNAvai / athu hiyA mAhi dhri| samyaktvu tadAkAli tiNi upArjiGa / su AyuHkSayi marI karI dazapUrvadharu' zrI vajrasvAmi huyu| 8112) bIjai dini prabhAtasamai punarapi cauvIsa jina vAMdI karI zrI gautamasvAmi tiNihiM ji mArgi Avatau hUMtau tApasaha mAhi Aviu / tApase vAMdI karI vInaviu, 'bhagavan ! pasAu karI amha rahaI dIkSA diyau' / gautamaskhAmi yogyatA jANI karI sarve dIkkhiyA / pAraNAvasari pUchiyA, 20 'vacchau ! kisI icchA tumha rahaiM chai ?' tehe cItavi', 'amhArI AMtra bhUkha karI dAdhI chaiM / jai mAgiuM bhojanu lAbhai tau manovAMchitu kAI na maagiyii| isa cItavI karI paramAnnu bhojana mAgiuM / zrI gautamasvAmi pAtru pratilekhanApUrva le karI viharivA pahutau / kiNihiM saMnivesi kuNahI kuTuMbI* taNai ApaNai bhAvi paramAnnu nIpanauM hUMtauM tetalai prastAvi teha taNai ghari zrI gautamasvAmi Aviu / tiNi kuTuMbI ApaNapauM dhanyu manataI hUMtai bhAvi karI zrI gautamu paramAnnu pAtrapUri' viharAviu / 'khIri 25 thoDI, TIlAM puNi etalI khIri amha rahaI nIpajaI nhiiN| athavA aciMtanIya mahimA mahAtmA taNau chii'| isa cItavI karI pAraNA karivA gautami anujJAta hUMtA baiThA / akkhINamahANasI labdhi taNai prabhAvi jAM sIma ApaNau aMgUThau bAhirau kADhai nahIM tAM sIma pAtru ThAlauM thAi nahIM, tiNi kAraNi $109) 1 L.te| P. prti| 2 Bh. ciit-| 3 Bh. L. upciti| 4 P. -bhogii| 5 L. hii| 6 L. P. ciit-| 7 L. vismy| 8 P. hoisaha / 8110) 1 Bh. instead of nAma dasa, it has dasa naam| 2 L. changes the order as- -pramANa varNa- 1 3 P.-mhtii| 4 P. sNsuuctu| 5 Bh. L. sagalU / P. sglaa| 6 Bh. divsu| 7 P. -gRhi| 111) 1 P. bhAvatau / 2 P. omits. 3 L. tthu| 4 L. sta sNstvku| P. saMstava sNstku| The confusion of -stava- and -sUca- is obvious. 5 Bh. omits -v-| 6 P. huau| $112) 1 P. prbhu| 2 L. P. ciit-| 3 L. vInavI / P. ciit-| 4 L. kuTaMbI / P. kuNddNbii| 5 L. kuttNbii| P. kuNddNbii| 6 P. maanti| 7 P. adds krii| 8 P. ri| 9 L. isyu| 10 L. P. cIta Sa0 bA06

Page #117
42 DAvazyaka bAlA bodhavRtti [ $113 - 115 ) 136-139 bhagavaMtu gautamu tIMhaM rahaI parIsai / tara pAchai ji trihuM upavAse" karI pAraNauM karatA sevAlI tApa tIM raha pAraNa karatAM gautamaguNa anumodatAM zukladhyAnadhArA varttamAnahaM hUMtA kevalajJAnu UpanauM / (113) ji bihuM upavAse pAraNauM karatA dinna tApasa tIMhaM rahaI mAgi AvatAM 'jeha taNau gautamu isa ziSya isa labdhipAtru chai su gautama taNau guru kisau chai' isI pari' cIMtavatAM zukladhyAna 5 dhArAdhirohaitara kevalajJAnu UpanaraM / ji eki upavAsi pAraNaDaM karatA koMDinya tApasa tIMhaM rahaI samavasaraNu dekhI zrI mahAvIradezanAdhvani sAMbhalI karI zukladhyAna lAbhaitara kevalajJAnu Upanau / zrI gautamasvAmi zrI mahAvIru vAMdI karI pAchauM joyai' tau' sabai tApasa" kevalisabhA Upari jAyatA dekhI bhaNaI', 'vacchau ! AvaDa, zrI mahAvIru vAMdau' bhagavaMtu bhaNai 'gautama, kevali AzAtanA ma kari' / tara gautamasvAmi mAvI karI yathAsthAna pahutau / zrI mahAvIri mukti pahutai hUMtai gautamasvAmi chinnagurusnehabaMdhanu hUMtau 0 kevalajJAnu UpADI bAre" varase" pAchai mukti pahutau // cattAri 1 aTTa 2 dasa 3 do 4 ya vaMdiyA jiNavarA cauvvIsaM / eha viSai zrI gautamakathA / $ 114 ) evaM anereI' cavIsa jinavaMdanA iNi gAha karI karevI / tathA nava cauvIsI jinavaMdanA puNa karevI / tathA caityavaMdanA karatAM bArasa pUjApada jANivAM / yathA 15 [ 136 ] [137] [ 138 ] atIta-anAgata-vartamAna jinalakSaNa trinhi pUjApada zakrastavi prathami daMDaki kahiyaI / sthApanAarha - talakSaNu eku pUjApadu 'arahaMtaceIyANaM' bIjai daMDaki kahiyai / iha kSetrasaMbhava bharatakSetrajAta RSabhAdijina caDavIsIlakSaNu eku pUjApadu 'logassujjoyagare' trIjai daMDaki kahiyai / satarisau~ jina zrutadharma- caritradharmalakSaNa trinhi pUjApada 'pukkharavaradIvaDDe' cauthaI daMDaki kahiyaI / siddha siddhArthasuta nemi nava caDavIsIlakSaNa cattAri pUjApada 'siddhANaM buddhANaM' pAMcamai daMDaki kahiyaI / 20 25 aIyAi tini sakkatthayammi ceINa vaMdaNaM bIe | iha khittasaMbhavANaM usa bhAijiNANa taIyammi || sattariyaM jiNANaM suyadhammo taha carittadhammo ya / huti namasaNajogA tinni vi ee cautthammi || siddhA siddhatsuo suravara visayabhUsaNo nemi / navagaM caDavIsINaM paMcamae daMDae cauro || saMpaya-paya pamANA iha vIsa chahuttaraM ca vannasayaM / paNivA daMDa gAisa paMcamao daMDao ya imo || [ 139 ] $ 115 ) isI pari paMcamu daMDaku paDhI karI upacitapuNyasaMbhAru hUMtau bhavyu jIvu caityavaMdanAnaMtaru ucita viSai ucitapravRttinimittu isauM paDhai 'veyAvaccagarANaM' ityAdi / vaiyAvRtyakara gomukha yakSa cakrezvarI yakSiNI pramukha cavIsa yakSa yakSiNI lakSaNa zrI vIrazAsana pratikUla ji mithyAdRSTi tIMhaM rahaI nivAraka 30 zAMtikara-azivaniSedhaka, samyaktva dhAraka loka rahaI samAdhikara Artta - raudradhyAnarakSaka tIMhaM saMbaMdhiuM athavA tIMhaM nai viSai kAussaggu 'karemi' karauM / IMhAM 'vaMdaNavattiyAe' ityAdi na paDhiyaI / vaiyA $112 ) 11 P. upavAsi / (113) 1 Bh. L. omit. 2 B. pariM / 3 Bh. cIta- / 4 L. omits the whole sentence 5 B. joyatai tara / P. had the same but a later correction makes it joi ta / L joyii| 6 L. omits. 7 P. bhaNI / 8 Bh. L. omit. 9 - sthAnaka / bArahe / 11 P. varise / (114) 1 Bh. omits. 2 Bh. satarasau / 10 P.

Page #118
43 15 115-8116). 140-150] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta vRttikara' aviratasamyagdRSTinAmaki cauthai guNaThANai vrtiN| zrI saMghu puNi sAdhu sAdhvI taNI apekSA karI apramattanAmaki sAtamai, pramattanAmaki chaTThai guNaThANai vartai / zrAvaka zrAvikA nI apekSA karI viratAviratanAmaki pAMcamai guNaThANai varttai / tiNi kAraNi vaiyAvRtyakarahaM kanhA sAdhu-sAdhvI-zrAvakazrAvikAlakSaNu saMdhu guNe karI adhiku / tiNi kAraNi tIhaM rahaI samyagdRSTitA karI sAdhammika bhAvaitau tathA maharddhakatvaitau kAussaggu mAtru kIjai gItArthAcIrNabhAvaitau / 'annatthUsasieNaM' ityAdi / pUrvavat / eu veyAvaJcagara kAussaggarUpu bAramau adhikAru / tathA ca adhikAraAdipadAvayavasUcA namu 1 je 2 arahaM 3 logo 4 sa 5 pukkha 6 tama 7 siddha 8 jo 9 u 10 cattA 11 ce 12 / paDhamA paikkadesA ahigArANaM muNeyavvA / / [140] 10 dunne 1 gaM 2 duni 3 durga 4 paMceva 5 kameNa huMti ahigArA / sakatthayAisu ihaM thoyavvavisesavisayAo // [ 141] paDhamammi ya ahigAre bhAvarihaMtANa vaMdaNA bhaNiyA / davvarihANaM bIe taie ThavaNAparihANaM tu // [142] nAma'rihANa cautthe ThavaNarihANaM ca paMcame taha ya / bhAvarihANaM chaThe sattamae bArasaMgassa // [143] aTThamae siddhANaM navamammi ya vaddhamANasAmissa / dasamammi ya titthANaM cauvIsajiNANamigadasame // [ 144 ] veyAvaccagarANa ya ussaggo bArasammi ahigAre / ariha 1 suya 2 siddha veyAvaccagarA saMthuyA evaM // [145] 20 iha nava ahigArehiM cauviha jiNa saMthuyA subhattIe / suya sattama siddha'TThama veyAvaccA ya bArasame // [146] ujjoyAisu tisu daMDaesu payasaMpayAu tullAo / chaMdANusArao ciya nAyavyA buddhimaMtehiM // [147] $116) atha paMcaparameSThi namaskAra IryApathikI sUtra tathA caityavaMdana sUtra taNI ji pUrvihiM saMpadA 25 kahI ti sagalIya i ekagAthA mAhi kahai aTTha'8 nava'Tu ya ahavIsa solasa ya vIsa vIsAmA / maMgala iriyAvahiyA sakkatthayapamuhadaMDesu // [148] advaiva saMpayAo maMgalage nava payANa taha paDhaNaM / payatulla satta saMpaya dupayallA hoi aTTamiyA // [149] 30 arahaMta satta akkhara paMca ya siddhANa sUriNo / satta uvajjhAya satta akkhara nava akkhara saMjuyA sAhU // [150 ] $115) 1 Bh. vaiyAvRtya /

Page #119
SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$117 - 118 ). 151 aMtima cUlANa tiyaM solasa aTTha nava akkharajuyaM c| iya ahasahi akkhara parimANo hoi nvkaaro|| [151] $117) upadhAna vidhAna pAkhai paMca parameSThi namaskAra I.pathikI caityavaMdanasUtra vidhivat samArAdhita na huyaiM, tiNi kAraNi prastAvaitau upadhAna tapovidhAna vidhi puNi likhiyai / 5 paMcamaMgala mahAzrutaskaMdhi pAMca vIsAmA pAMca adhyayana khiyiN| bIjA trinhi vIsAmA trinhi cUlikA kahiyaI / tatrApi biuM vIsAme eka cUlikA, eka vIsAmai bi cUlikA huyaI / zakti hUMtI ekaniraMtare pAMce upavAse kIdhe pahilI vAiNi pAMca adhyayana lAbhaI / tathA ekaniraMtare AThe AMbile trihuM upavAse kIdhe bIjI vAiNi trinhi cUlikA lAbhaI / zakti asaMbhavi ekAMtare pAMce upavAse vAiNi pahilI / ekAMtare sAte upavAse bIjI vAiNi / evaMkArai pahilai paMcamaMgala mahAzrutaskaMdha taNai upadhAni 10 upavAsa 12 kiijii| $118) bIjai IryApathikI zrutaskaMdhi ATha vIsAmA ATha adhyayana kahiyaI / tatra zaktisaMbhavi ekaniraMtare upavAse pAMce kIdhe, zaktiasaMbhavi ekAMtarite pAMce upavAse kIdhe pahilI vAiNi pAMca adhyayana (24) icchApi paDikkamiDaM iriyAvahIyAe virAhaNAe / gamaNAgamaNe / 15 pANakamaNe bIyakamaNe hariyakamaNe 3 / usA uttiMga paNaga daga maTTI makkaDA saMtANA saMkamaNe 4 // je me jIvA virAhiyA 5 / evaMrUpa lAbhaI / tathA zaktisaMbhavi ekaniraMtare AThe AMbile trihuM upavAse kIdhe hUMte, zaktiasaMbhavi ekAMtari sAte upavAse kIdhe hUMte (25) egidiyA beiMdiyA teiMdiyA cariMdiyA paMciMdiyA 6 // abhihayA 20 vattiyA lesiyA saMghAyA saMghaTTiyA pariyAviyA kilAmiyA uddaviyA ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmiyA jIviyAo vavaroviyA tassa micchA mi dukkaDaM 7 tassuttarIkaraNeNaM pAyacchittakaraNeNaM visohIkaraNeNaM visallIkaraNeNaM pAvANaM kammANaM nigdhAyaNahAe ThAmi kAussaggaM 8 ___e trinhi adhyayana bIjI vAiNi lAbhaI / evaMkArai bIjai IryApathikI zrutaskaMdha taNai upadhAni 25 upavAsa 12 kiijii| tathA trIjai bhAvAhatastava zrutaskaMdhi nava vIsAmA nava adhyayana kahiyaI / zaktisaMbhavi ekaniraMtare trihuM upavAse kIdhe hUMte, zaktiasaMbhavi ekAMtarite trihuM upavAse kIdhe hUMte (26) namo'tthuNaM arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM / AigarANaM titthagarANaM sayaMsaMbuddhANaM 2purisuttamANaM purisasIhANaM purisavarapuMDarIyANaM purisavaragaMdhahatthINaM 3 // e trinhi adhyayana pahilI vAiNi lAbhaI / tathA zaktisaMbhavi ekaniraMtare sole AMbile kIdhe 30 hUMte, zaktiasaMbhavi ekAMtarite AThe upavAse kIdhe hUMte _ (27) loguttamANaM loganAhANaM logahiyANaM logapaIvANaM logapajjoyagarANaM 4 // abhayadayANaM cakkhudayANaM maggadayANaM saraNadayANaM bohidayANaM 5 / dhammadayANaM dhammadesayANaM dhammanAyagANaM dhammasArahINaM dhammavaracAuraMtacakkavaTTINaM 6 // ___ e trinhi adhyayana bIjI vAiNi lAbhaI / tathA zaktisaMbhavi ekaniraMtare sole AMbile kIdhe 35 hUMte, zaktiasaMbhavi ekAMtarite AThe upavAse kIdhe hUMte

Page #120
45 kara 15 $119 - $122). 151] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta (28) appaDihayavaranANadaMsaNadharANaM viyadRchaumANaM 7 / jiNANaM jAvayANaM tinnANaM tArayANaM buddhANaM bohayANaM muttANaM moyagANaM / savvannRNaM savadarisINaM sivamayalamaruyamaNaMtamakkhayamavvAbAhamapuNarAvitti siddhigainAmadheyaM ThANaM saMpa. ttANaM namo jiNANaM jiyabhayANaM / e ninhi adhyayana trIjI vAiNi lAbhaI / $119) 'je aIyA' gAhA puNi gItArthA''cIrNatA karI trIjI vAiNi dIjai / evaMkArai trIjai bhAvA'haMtastava zrutaskaMdha taNai upadhAni upavAsa 19 kIjaI / cauthai sthApanA'haMtastava zrutaskaMdhi ATha vIsAmA ATha adhyayana kahiyaI / upavAsu 1 AMbila trinhi kIjaI / ekahIM ji vAiNi-- (29) arahaMtaceiyANaM karemi kAussaggaM / vaMdaNavattiyAe pUyaNavattiyAe sakAravattiyAe sammANavattiyAe bohilAbhavattiyAe niruvasaggavattiyAe / 10 saddhAe mehAe dhIe dhAraNAe aNuNpehAe vaDDamANIe ThAmi kAussaggaM 3 annatthUsasieNaM nIsasieNaM khAsieNaM chIeNaM jaMbhAieNaM' uDDaeNaM dihisaMcAlehiM evamAiehiM AgArehiM abhaggo avirAhio huja me kAussaggo 6 // jAva arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM namukAreNaM na pAremi 7 tAva kAyaM ThANeNaM moNeNaM jhANeNaM appANaM vosirAmi 8 e ATha adhyayana lAbhaI / $120) evaMkArai cauthai sthApanA'haMtastava zrutaskaMdha taNai upadhAni upavAsa 2 'kIjaI / pAMcamai nAmA'haMtastava zrutaskaMdhi aTThAvIsa vIsAmA aTThAvIsa adhyayana kahiyaI zaktisaMbhavi ekaniraMtare trihuM upavAse kIve hUMte, zaktiasaMbhavi ekAMtarite trihUM upavAse kIdhe hUMte pahilI vAiNi 'logassujoyagare' gAhA / cattAri adhyayana laabhii| tathA zaktisaMbhavi ekaniraMtare terahe AMbile kIdhe hUMte, zakti asaMbhavi 20 ekAMtarite chae upavAse anai eki AMbili kIdhai hUMtai 'usabha' ityAdi gAhA / trinhi adhyayana bAraha bIjI vAiNi laabhii| tathA zaktisaMbhavi ekaniraMtare bArahe AMbile kIdhe hUMte, zaktiasaMbhavi ekAMtarite chae upavAse kIdhe hUMte evaM mae abhitthuyA' ityAdi gAhA trinhi adhyayana bAraha trIjI vAiNi lAbhaI / evaMkArai pAMcamai nAmA'haMtastava zrutaskaMdha taNai upadhAni upavAsa panaraha AMbilu eku kIjaI / tathA chaTTai zrutastava zrutaskaMdhi sola vIsAmA sola adhyayana kahiyaI / eku upavAsu 25 AMbila pAMca kiijii| $121) 'pukkharavaradIvaDDe' ityAdi gAhA / vRtta cattAri adhyayana sola ekahIM ji vAiNi lAbhaI / evaMkArai chaTThai zrutastava zrutaskaMdha taNai upadhAni upavAsa trinhi AMbilu eku kIjaI / $122) sAtamai siddhastava zrutaskaMdhi vIsa vIsAmA vIsa adhyayana khiyii| jiNi divasi mAlAgrahaNu kIjai tiNi divasi eku upavAsu kIjai / 'siddhANaM buddhANaM' ityAdi gAhA pAMca adhyayana 30 vIsa ekahIM ji vAiNi lAbhaI / sAtamai siddhastava zrutaskaMdha taNai upadhAni upavAsu eku kiiji| etalai aTThaTTha navaTTha ya' iti gAhA taNA artha taNai prasaMgi upadhAnatapazcaraNavicAru puNi likhiu / savahIM upadhAnahaM taNau tapu meliu hUMtau upavAsa paMcavIsa AMbila 81 huyaiM / sarva saMkhyA dina 106 savahIM upadhAnahaM laagii| $119) 1 Bh. jNbhaaiinnN| 2 Bh. udduennN| $120) 1 Bh. adds AMbila 1 /

Page #121
SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodhavRtti [ $123 - 8127 ). 152 $ 123 ) atha prastAva itara vAiNi devA taNI rIti likhiyai / eka khamAsamaNi vAiNi 'muhupattiyaM paDilehemi' kahAviyai | bIjaDaM khamAsamaNu divArI muhuMtI paDilehAviyaha bAMnaNAM' bi divAriyaI / pAchai eka khamAsamaNi paMcamaMgala mahAzrutaskaMdha vAiNi paDigAhaNatthaM kAussaggaM karAveha " kahAvirs | bI khamAsamaNi 'paMcamaMgala mahAsuyakkhaMdha vAiNi paDigAhaNatthaM kAussagaM karemi' kahA5 viyai / taiya khamAsamaNadANapUrvakU 'annatthUsasieNaM' ityAdi kahAvI kAussaggu karAviyai / kAussagga mAhi 'sAgaravaragaMbhIrA' sIma, sattAvIsa UsAsa 'logassujjoyagare' cItavAviyai / pAriyai hUMtai 'logassujjoya gare' saMpUrNa bhaNAviyai / pAchai eka khamAsamaNi paMcamaMgala mahAsuyakkhaMdha vAiNi paDigAhaNatthaM ceyAI vaMdAveha' bhaNAviyai / bIya khamAsamaNi 'paMcamaMgala mahAsuyakkhaMdha vAiNi paDigANatthaM vAsakkhevaM karAveha' bhaNAviyai / 46 10 $124) taiya khamAsamaNu divArI vAsakSeSu kIjai / zakrastavu bhaNAvI eka khamAsamaNi 'paMcamaMgalamahAsuyakkhaMdha vAiNiM saMdisAvemi' kahAvI bIya khamAsamaNi 'paMcamaMgalamahAsuyakkhaMdha vAiNiM paDigAhe mi' kahAva pahilauM trinhi namaskAra kahAviyai, pAchai pUrva bhaNita' vAiNikrami vAiNi dIjai / $125) atha prastutu kahiyai / kAussaggi pAriyai vaiyAvRtyakarastuti' kahI karI pUrva jima goDahiliyAM hoI karI zakrastava kahIyai / ' jAvaMti ceiyAI' ityAdi gAha paDhai / jAvaMti jetalAM, 15 caitya Urdhvaloki adholoki tiryagloki chaI, 'savvAI' sagalAI, 'tAI' ti bAMdauM 'iha saMtho' IhAM thikau 'tattha saMthAI' tihAM thikI / tara pAchai UThI karI kSamAzramaNu vidhivat de karI 'jAvaMti ke vi sAhU' ityAdi gAha paDhai / 'jAvaMti ke vi' jetalAM keI, 'bharaha - eravaya-mahAvidehe ya' pAMca bharata pAMca eravata pAMca mahAvideharUpa panaraha karmmabhUmi mAhi, sAdhu jJAna-darzana- caritrarUpa ratnatraya sAdhaka chaI, 'savvesu tesu paNao' savahIM tIMhaM viSai praNatu hauM chauM / ti puNi kisA chaI ? 'tiviheNa' mani 20 vacani kAryi karI, 'tidaMDavirayANaM' jIvaghAta karaNa-kAraNa- anumatirUpa trinhi daMDa tIMhaM hUMtA virata nivarttiyA, tIMhaM rahaI hauM praNatu chauM / 25 paDhai / tara pAchai ( 126 ) pAchai 'namo'rhat-siddhA' ityAdi paMca parameSThi namaskAru uddAma gaMbhIrasvari harSaromAMcakaMcukitagAtru harSAzrubiMdudRSTivRSTi hUMtI karata hUMta sadbhUtaguNagarbhitu zrIvItarAgastavu kahai / (127) tara pAchai muttAttimuddAsamA jahiM do vi gabbhiyA hatthA / puNa nilADade laggA anne alagga ti || [ 152 ] evaMrUpa muktAzuktikamudrAvarttamAnu hUMtau praNidhAnu paDhai -'jaya vIyarAya' ityAdi / 'jaya' kisa u artha ? savahIM deva dAnava mAnava mAhi utkarSi karI vartti, he vItarAga ! rAgarahita, 'jagaguru' jagadguro ! 30 tribhuvanatattvopadezadAyaka paramezvara zrI vItarAga rahaI buddhisaMnidhAnavidhAnanimittu AmaMtraNu saMbodhanu, 'bhaya' bhagavan ! tAharA prabhAvaitara, 'mama' mU rahaI, 'bhavanivveo' bhavanirvedu saMsAravirAgu 'hou' hue, 'bhayavaM' ! isauM valI saMbodhanu bhakti atizaya jANAvivA nimittu kIdharaM / $123) 1 Bh. aizvi 2 Bh. karAve | $124 ) 1 Bh. bhaNiti / ( 125 ) 1 Bh. omits kara / 2 Bh. kAya | $126 ) 1 Bh. vRSTidRSTi /

Page #122
$128 - $131). 153-156 ] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta $128) tathA 'maggANusArayA' mArgAnusAritA kadAgraha parihAri karI tattvapratipattilakSaNu muktimArga anusaraNu huu / isI pari savahIM padahaM sauM 'huu' isauM padu saMbaMdhivauM / tathA 'iTThaphalasiddhI' ihalokaphalaprApti jiNi hUMtI jIva rahaiM samAdhAna huyai / / $129) 'logaviruddhaccAo' sarvajanagarhitavastu taNau tyAgu parihAru / tathA cAha savvassa ceva niMdA visesao taha ya guNasamiddhANaM / ujudhammakaraNahasaNaM rIDhA jaNapUyaNijANaM // [ 153 ] bahujaNaviruddhasaMgo desasamAcAralaMghaNaM ceva / uvvaNalogo ya tahA dANAi vi payarDa anne u' // [154 ] sAhuvasaNammi toso sayasAmatthammi apaDiyAro ya / emAiyAiM itthaM logaviruddhAiM neyAI // [155] 10 'savvassa' iti / sAmAnyahiM sarvajananiMdA lokaviruddha / 'visesao taha ya guNasamiddhANaM' tathA guNa jJAna darzana cAritralakSaNa tIhaM karI ji samRddha maharddhika tIhaM taNI niMdA vizeSi karI lokaviruddha / 'ujudhamma' dharma nai viSai zaralacitta ji huyaiM tIMhaM taNauM hasaNu upahAsakaraNu lokaviruddha / 'rIDhA jaNapUyaNijjANaM' ti sAmAnyajanapUjanIya ji huyaiM pAtradevatA-gotradevatAdika athavA hari-hara-brahmA-AdityAdika deva tIhaM' taNI rIDhA niMdA lokaviruddha / 'bahujaNaviruddhasaMgo' iti bahu prabhUta jaNa sAdhuloka tIhaM rahaiM viruddha 15 achopAdi bhAvi karI vivarjita chaI, caMDAla khATakI surApAlAdika tIhaM sarasau saMgu paricau lokaviruddha / 'desasamAcAralaMghaNaM' ti jiNi desi ju aryu atiniSiddhau huyai anai dharmaviruddhau huyai tahIM tiNi desi teha taNauM karaNu desasamAcAralaMghaNu lokaviruddha / 'uThavaNalogoM' iti udgatu vraNu jeha rahaI su uvvaNu sacchidru loku teha taNau loku darzanu, uThavaNaloku / jima nidrAdipramAdaparu mRgAdiku jaMtuvargu dekhI karI chalaparAyaNu nAharAdiku jIvavadhaku lokaviruddha tima paracchidru corakAdiku dekhI karI ju rAjanigrahAdiki 20 anathi ghAtivA' viSai samudyatu huyai su lokaviruddha athavA teha taNauM karmu lokaviruddha / 'dANAi vi' rAjadeu bhAgu dANu teha taNauM adAnu dANacorikAdiku lokaviruddha / 'payaDu' prakaTu sakalaloka vikhyAtu kahiyai / 'anne u' anerA puNi / 'sAhuvasaNammi' iti / sAdhuloka rahaiM vyasani rAjanigrahAdiki Upanai hUMtai ju teha vyasana taNai viSai tosu harSu kIjai su lokaviruddha isau kahaiM tathA vyasana pheDivA viSai sAmarthyabhAvi zaktibhAvi hUMtai 'apaDiyAro ya' iti / apratIkAru vyasana taNauM apheDaNu 25 lokaviruddha isauM kahaI / evamAdika lokaviruddha 'neyAI' jANivAM / iti gAthAtraya taNau athu / $130) tathA gurujanapUjA jananIjanakAdijanu gurujanu teha nI pUjA gurujanapUjA pitara snmaannaa| parArthakaraNu paru sAdhuloku teha rahaI hitakaraNu vAMchitArthasaMpAdanu jIvitavya taNauM sAru paramu puruSArthe, puNi parahitArthakaraNU ju jiNi kAraNi kahiyai / tathA ca bhaNitamdAnaM vittAd , RtaM vAcaH, kIrti-puNye tathA''yuSaH / 30 paropakaraNaM kAyAd asArAt sAramuddharet // [156 ] $131) 'zubhagurujogo' iti / viziSTazrutacAritra sahita AcArya taNI prApti subhagurujogu / 'tavvayaNasevaNA' iti teha nau upadesu tadvacanu teha taNI sevanA gurusamAdiSTa dharmAnuSThAnakaraNu / zubhaguru $129) 1 B. Bh. anne o| 2 Bh. tahIM 3 Bh. nhiiN| 4 Bh. adharma corikaadiku| 5 Bh. ghaatvaa| 6 Bh. khii|

Page #123
48 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti $132 - $135 ). 157-164 kadAkAlihiM ahitu upadisai nahIM iNi kAraNi Abhavu saMsAra sIma teha guru taNI ANa mU rahaI akhaMDa avirAdhita huu / eu praNidhAnu niyANauM nahIM, jiNi kAraNi prAihiM nissaMgAbhilASU ju kIdhauM chi| $132) ju puNi gurujaNapUyA sasaMgAbhilASu ko kahisii su na kahivo, jiNi kAraNi jananIjanakamAnanA zrI mahAvIradevi' ApaNapaI kIdhI chai / tathA ca bhaNitam aha sattamammi mAse gabbhattho ceva uggahaM ginhe / nA'haM samaNo hohaM ammApiyarehiM jiivNto|| [157] ___ kRtakRtyatA puNi toI ji huyai jau mAvItra mAniyaI / tathA hipitroH AnRNyabhAg nA'haM bhavAmyekena janmanA / yakAbhyAM soDhakaSTAbhyAM pUtaraH kuNjriikRtH|| [158] // iti bAlAvabodhacaityavaMdanAsUtravRtti saMpUrNa huI // // zubhaM bhavatu // __ [ 160] $133 ) atha vaMdanaka taNau athu likhiyai // muhaNaMtaya 25 dehA 25 ''vassaesu 25 paNavIsa hu~ti patteyaM / chaTThANA 6 chaccaguNA 6 chacceva 6 havaMti guruvayaNA 6 // [159] ahigAriNo ya paMca 5 ya iyare paMceva 5 paMca 5 paDisehA / egovaggahu 1 paMcAbhihANa 5 paMceva 5 AharaNA // AsAyaNa tittIsaM 33 dosA battIsa 32 kAraNA aTTa / bANauyasayaM ThANANa vaMdaNae hoi nAyavvaM // [161] 'muhaNaMtayaM' muhuMtI kahiyai, teha nI paMcavIsa paDilehaNa / dehu sarIru teha taNI paMcavIsa paDilehaNa / 20 Avazyaka avazyakaraNIya vyApAravizeSa ti puNi paMcavIsa 'paNavIsa huMti patteyaM' eha nau athu hUyau / evaMkArai thAnaka paMcahuttari hUyAM / 8134) tathA hi divipaDilehe egA papphoDA tinni tinni aMtariyA 7 / akkhoDA pakkhoDA nava nava 25 iya putti paNavIsA // [162] pAyAhiNeNa tiya tiya bAhusu sIse muhe ya hiyae ya 10 / piTThIi huMti cauro 4 chappAe 6 deha paNavIsA // [163] Avazyaka paMcavIsa yathA doNayaM 2 ahAjAyaM 1 kiikammaM bArasAvayaM 12 / causiraM 4 tiguttaM 3 dupavesaM 2 eganikkhamaNaM 1 // [164] 30 1 35) bi avanAma jiNi huyaiM su 'doNayaM' kahiyai / tathA hi-'icchAmi khamAsamaNo vaMdiuM jAvaNijjAe nisIhiyAe' isauM bhaNI gurucchaMda aNujANAvivA kAraNi eku avanAmu, evaM bIjI vAra bIjau avanAmu 2 / yathAjAtu jima jAtu janma huyai tima thikAM vAMdaNauM dIjai tiNi karaNi yathAjAtu $132) 1 Bh. mahAvIri-1 $134 ) 1 Bh. lehi| 2 Bh. tiguttiM /

Page #124
15 kAhayai $136). 165-168] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta kahiyai, bihuM janma nI apekSA karI yathAjAtu hAthe joDie jAmai iNi kAraNi hAthe joDie vAMdaNauM dIjai, tathA oghai muhuMtI lIdhI yati huyai iNi kAraNi oghai muTutI lIdhI vAMdaNauM diyai, isau 'jahAjAyaM' eha nau athu / 'kiikamma' kRtikarma isauM vAMdaNA rahaI nAmu 'bArasAvayaM' bAraha Avartta karollAsarUpa huyaI iNi vAMdaNai iNi kAraNi 'bArasAvayaM' kahiyai 12 / tIha nauM svarUpu jetIvAra 'ahokAyaM kAya' ityAdi AlAeka taNau ah likhIsii tetIvAra kahIsii / cattAri zira jiNi huyaI suka 'causiraM' kahiyai / yathA-'khAmemi khamAsamaNo' eha AlApaka taNai bhaNanasamai eku avanamatauM ziSya taNauM siru, bIjauM avanamatauM guru nauM ziru, evaM bIjai bAMnaNai puNi bi zira evaM zira 4 / athavA 'kAyasaMphAsaM' eha AlApaka bhaNatAM eku avanamatauM ziru / 'khAmemi khamAsamaNo' eha AlAvA bhaNatAM bIjauM ziru / evaM bIjai bAMnaNai puNi bi zira / evaM cattAri zira ziSyahI ji saMbaMdhiyAM huyaI 4 / 'tiguttaM' manogupnu vacanaguptu kAyaguptu 3 / 'dupavesaM' bi praveza jiNi huyaiM su dupavesu kahiyai / avagraha 10 mAhi eku pravesu eka bAnaNai, bIjau pravezu bIjai bAMnaNai 2 / 'eganikkhamaNaM' eku niHkramu jiNi huyaha su eganikkhamaNu kahiyai / pahilai bAMnaNai avagraha hUMtAM nIsariyai bIjai bAnaNai na nIsariyaiM iNi kAraNi eganikkhamaNu kahiyai 1 / evaMkArai paMcavIsa Avazyaka huyaI / cha sthAna 6, cha guruvacana 6, avagrahu eku 1 / AzAtanA tretrIsa e chaitAlIsa thAnaka sUtra sarasAIM ji vakhANIsiiM / evaMkArai ekavIsa sau thAnaka kahiyAM / $136 ) atha zeSa'thAnaka kahiyaI viNaovayAru 1 mANassa bhaMjaNA 2 pUyaNA gurujaNassa 3 / titthayarANa ya ANA 4 suyadhammArAhaNA 5 'kiriyA 6 // [165] vinau abhyutthAnA-''sanadAnAdiku taU ju upacAru vazIkaraNu viNaovayAru 1 / 'mANassa bhaMjaNA' mAnu ahaMkAru teha taNI bhaMjanA khaMDanA 2 / 'gurujaNassa pUyaNA' gurujanu jJAnadAnakAraku loku teha taNI 20 pUyaNA pUjA 3 / 'titthayarANa ya ANA' tIrthakara taNI AjJA 4 / 'suyadhammArAhaNA' zrutadharma taNI ArAdhanA 5 / akiriyA~ mokSu 6 / e cha bAMnaNA taNA guNa / vaMdanadAnayogya pAMca adhikaariyaa| yathA Ayariya 1 uvajjhAe 2 pavatta 3 there 4 taheva rAiNie 5 / eesi kiikammaM kAyavvaM nijarahAe / [166] 25 Ayariya uvajjhAyA pUrvihiM jima namaskAra mAhi kahiyA tima jANivA / pravartaka taNauM svarUpu kahiyai tava-saMjamajoesu jo juggo tattha taM pavattei / asahaM ca niyatteI gaNatattillo pavattIe / . [167] atha sthavirasvarUpu kahiyai 30 thirakaraNA puNa thero pavattavAvAriesu atthesu / jo jattha sIyai jai saMtabalo taM thiraM kuNai // [168] $135) 1 Bh. chA (bA) naNi / 2 Bb. huii| 3 Bh. tetrIsa / $136) 1 B. zekha / 2 B. kiriyaa| Sa.bA. 7

Page #125
___15 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$137 - 138). 169-174 atha ratnAdhikasvarUpu kahiyai-ratnAdhika rahaiM gaNAvacchedaku isauM bIjauM nAmu uddhAvaNA-pahAvaNa-khittovahimaggaNAsu avisAI / / suttattha-tadubhayaviU gaNAvaccheo eriso hoi // [169] uddhAvaNA udyatavihAru, pahAvaNA tIrthonnatikaraNu, khittu kSetru vasati, upadhi sAdhUpakaraNaparaMparA 5 tIha nI mArgaNA doSarahitagaveSaNA tIMha nai viSai avisAI Alasyarahitu, eka sUtru dharai arthaM na dharaI, eku athu dharai sUtru na dharai, ju be dharai su sUtrArtha tadubhayaviU~ kahiyai isau ju huyai su gItArthe ratnAdhiku kahiyai / 'gaNAvaccheo eriso hoi' su isau gaNAvacchedaku kahiyai-ratnAdhiku kahiyai / cUrNi mAhi kahiuM yathA "anne bhaNaMti - anno vi jo tahAviho rAiNio so vaMdiyavvo" / "rAiNio so jo nANa-daMsaNa-caraNasAhaNesu aiujjuo" atiutsaahvNtu|| 10 $137) atha kAraNa taNai abhAvi ji vAMdivA yogya na huyaiM pAMca anadhikAriyA ti kahiyaI pAsattho 1 osanno 2 hoi kusIlo 3 taheva saMsatto 4 / ahacchaMdo 5 vi ya ee avaMdaNijA jiNamayammi / / [170] jJAnAdikahaM taNai pArzvi samIpi tiSThai rahai iNi kAraNi pArzvasthu kahiyai / so pAsattho duviho savve dese ya hoi nAyavyo / savvammi nANa-daMsaNa-caraNANaM jo u pAsammi // [171] desammi ya pAsattho sijAyara'bhihaDa rAyapiMDaM ca / nIyaM ca aggapiMDaM bhuMjai nikAraNe ceva // . [172] sijjAyaru vasatisAmI' teha taNai ghari ju viharai asanAdiku su sijjAyarabhihaDu / ju rAjapiMDu 20 bhogavai / tathA 'nIyaM ca nIca acchopakula rajakAdika tIhaM saMbaMdhiuM piMDu nIcapiMDu kahiyai su nIcapiMDu ju bhogavai / tathA agrapiMDu agrabali zikhAdhAnyu naivedyu kahiyai, ju agrapiMDu bhogavai su evaMvidhu sAdhu dezapArzvasthu khiyi| __kulanissAe viharai ThavaNakulANi ya akAraNe visai / __ saMkhaDipaloyaNAe gacchai taha saMthavaM kuNai // [173] 25 e mAharA kula isI pari ju kulanizrA karI viharai, AcAryAdikahaM nimitti sthApita ji chaI kula tehe kule kAraNa pAkhai ju visaI' bhikSAnimitti paisaI / 'saMkhaDipaloyaNAe' saMkhaDi vizeSabhakta vyApAragRhu teha teNI avalokanA karI ju viharai tathA gRhasthasaMstavu ju karai gRhastha sauM maitrI ju karai sagalU dezapArzvasthu khiyi| $138) kriyA nai viSai thAkai iti avaSannu' kisau athu ? zithilatA karI mokSamArga 30 zrAMtu avaSannu / yathA osanno vi ya duviho savve dese ya tattha sabammi / ubbaddhapIThaphalago ThaviyagabhoI ya nAyavyo / [174 ] B. omits-ya- $137) 1 Bh. svaamii| 2 Bh.-bhihdd| 8136)3 B. Bh. omit e-1 4 3. eisi| $138) 1 Bh. avaSinnu /

Page #126
10 $139 - 8142). 175-182] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta Avassaya-sajjhAe pddilehnn-jhaann-bhikkhbhtttte| AgamaNe niggamaNe ThANe ya nisIyaNe tuyaTTe // [175] AvassayAI na kare ahavA ca karei hINamahIyAI / guruvayaNaM ca virAhai bhaNio eso ya osanno // [176 ] $139) kutsitu jJAnAdivirAdhaku zIlu svabhAvu jeha rahaI huyai su kuzIlu kahiyai / yathA- 5 kAlaviNayAirahio nANakusIlo ya IsaNe innmo| nissaMkiyAivijuo caraNakusIlo imo hoi // [177] kouya-bhUIkamme pasiNApasiNe nimittamAjIvI' / kakakuruyAilakkhaNa uvajIvai vijamaMtAI // [178] $140) asaMviggasaMgaitau ju tadbhAvu jAi su saMsaktu kahiyai / yathA pAsatthAIesuM saMviggesuM ca jattha milio u / tahiM tArisau hoI piyadhammo ahava iyaro ya // [179] $141) 'guru-Agamaniravikkho' ju gurunirapekSu' AgamanirapekSu'thikau sarvakArya viSai ApaNI icchA taNai anusAri pravartai su yathAcchaMdu kahiyai / yathA ussuttamaNuvai8' sacchaMdavigappiyaM aNuNavAI / paratattipavatte taMtiNe ya iNamo ahAcchaMde // pAsatthAI vaMdamANassa neva kittI na nijarA hoi / kAyakilesaM emeva kuNai taha kammabaMdhaM ca // [ 181] dRSTAMta pAMca yathA davve bhAve vaMdaNa 1 rayaharaNe 2 vatta 3 namaNa 4 viNaehiM / sIyala 1 khuDDaya 2 kanhe 3 savaya 4 pAlaya 5 uyAharaNA // [182] $142) dravyabhAvavaMdana viSai zItalAcArya dRSTAMtu / ega rAya nau putru sItalu isai nAmi hUMtau / su puNi kAmabhogahaM hUMtau' navInau eka AcArya samIpi dIkSA prapanna hUyau / teha nI eka bahina anerai rAi eki pariNI / teha nA ciyAri' putra hUyA / tIhaM Agai tIha nI mAtA kathAMtarAli kahai 'tumhAraI mAulai dIkSA lIdhI chaI' / isI pari kahatI teha rahai ghaNau kAlu gayau / teI anerai divasi gurupAdamUli dIkSA leI gItArtha hUyA / cattAra vi bahussuyA jAyA / AcArya pUchI karI mAtula vAMdivA gayA / eki nagari mAulau sAMbhaliu tihAM gyaa| vikAlo jAu tti kAuM nagarabAhiri rahiyA / zrAvaku eku nagari jAyatau tehe bhaNiu, 'sItalAcArya Agai kahehi, tumhArA bhANeja tumha vAMdivA AvaI chaI, vikAla bhaNI rAti na AviyAI, prabhAti AvisiiM"' / AcArya tIhaM nI Agamana vAta sAMbhalI karI haraSiyA" / tIMha cahUM rahaiM rAti samai zubha-31 dhyAnavasaitau kevalajJAnu UpanauM / prabhAti AcArya disAvalokanu krii| havaDAI ji muhUrti eki $139) 1 Bh.-AjIvA / $141) 1 B. drops -r| 2 B. Bh. usmuttu-13 Bh.-cchNdo| 4 B. Bh. kIttI / $142) 1 Bh. hUyau / L. huutu| 2 P. eki / 3 P. omits. 4 L. cyaari| 5 P. huaa| 6 Bh. tmhaari| 7 Bh. khiti| 8 L. huyA / P. huaa| 9 Bh. ek| 10 L. zItalA- 11 L. Avisya / / 12 P. hrssiyaa| 13 Bh. cihuN| 14 Bh. L. hvddaaN| Bh.-ii| [ 180] 11

Page #127
52 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$143 - 144). 182 AvisaI," porisIsUtri kADhii hUMtai AvisiI," paharihiM jau na AviyAI tau devakuli AcArya AviyA / ti vItarAga hUyA iti Adaru AcArya rahaiM karaI nahIM, AcArya daMDaku ThavI karI" iriyAvahIM" paDikkamiyA, Aloi hUMtai kahaI-'kahaM vaMdemi ?' te bhaNaMti-'jahiM te royi'| tau Ayario ciMtei, 'aho duTThasIsA ee jao bhaNiyA vi ujuyaM na bhaNaMti na ya lajaMti', tahA vi rosavasagao aMtarA 5jalaMto vi vaMdei, ca usu vi vaMdiesu bahuyaraM pajjalei / kevalI kila puvvapaDivattiM na lovei, jAva na najai esa kevali tti / tesu puNa puvapaDivattI natthi parupparaM daMsaNaabhAvaitau / tao bhaNaMti, 'davvavaMdaNeNaM vaMdiyA, iyANiM bhAvavaMdaNeNaM vaMdaha' / 'kisI pari tumhe jANaha kiM aisao ko vi atthi' ? te bhaNaMti, 'bADhaM" aisao atthi' 'kiM chAumathio atha kevalio'? te bhaNati, 'kevalio' / $143) tao AyariyA ANaMdapUriyahiyayA jAyA' citte citaMti, 'aho ! maMdabhaggeNa mae keva10 liNo AsAiyA' iti saMvegamAgao saMto bhAvao saMbhaMtaloyaNo vaMdaNaM dAuM pautto / vAMdaNauM deyatA hUMtA isauM kAMI eku dhyAnu hUyauM jisai apUrvakaraNa guNasthAna samArohaNa krami karI cauthA sAdhuvaMdanaku deyatA hUMtA kevalajJAnu UpanauM / kAiyA ceSTA jisI pUrvihiM, pAche tisIya ji / paraM bhAvavisesau phalaviseso mhaagruuo| 'egassa baMdhahetu egassa mukkhhetu'| paDhamaM davvavaMdaNaM bIyaM bhAvavaMdaNaM / paDhamo diTuMto jaao| 158144) aha aNaMtaraM bIo bhannai' / dravyavaMdani rajoharaNAdidhAraNi bhAvavaMdani jJAnAdidhAraNarUpi kSullakAcAryakathA / tathA hi eku kSullaku lakSaNajuktu jANI karI AcAryi eki aMtasamai ApaNai pATi' baisAliu / savve sAhuNo tassa kSullagAyariyassa ANAniddesaparA jAyA, tesiM gIyatthANaM therANaM' pAyamUle paDhai / annayA mohaNijeNaM bAhijamANo bhikkhAgaesu sAhUsu appabIo sannAmiseNaM vigayacaraNapariNAmo bAhiM 20 niihrio| egadisAe gacchai parisaMto saMto vaNasaMDe kamhiM parivasai / tassa puphiyaphaliyassa vaNasaMDassa majjhe egassa samIrukkhassa pIDhaM baddhaM / logo tassa pUyaM pakarei / tilaka-bakulAINa" na kiMci vi karei / taM daTTaNaM so ciMtei 'eyassa pIDhassa guNeNaM eyassa samIrukkhassa pUyA kijai' / tAhe so bhaNai logaM 'ee kiM na acceha?' logeNaM bhaNiyaM 'puvvehiM eyassa ceva pUyaNaM kayaM teNaM eyassa ceva jaNo pUyaM karei' / tassa vi khuDDagAyariyassa" ciMtA jAyA 'jAriso samIrukkho tAriso ahaM, anne 25 vi tattha rAyaputtA ibbhaputtA bahussuyA Asi / te na AyariehiM niyae pae ThaviyA ahaM Thavio, mamaM puuyNti| katto mama samaNattaM ? rayaharaNaguNeNa vaMdaMti' paDiniyatto / sAhuNo bhikkhAyariyAo AgayA / AyariyaM na lahaMti, suI vA pavatti vA na lahaMti tAva Ayario aago| Aloei, 'jahA ahaM sannAbhUmi gao, tattha sUlavegeNaM paDio rahio, iyANi uvasaMte sUle" Agao' / savve sAhuNo harisiyA jAyA / tao pAchai ApaNauM abhiprAu, gIyatthANaM AloittA pAyacchittaM paDiva jittA suddho 8142) 15 L. aavisyii| 16 L. porasI-1 17 L. aavisii| 18 Bh. L. P. AcAryahaM / B. had-haM but it is erased. 19 Bh. L. ThavIu | 20 Bh. L. omit. 21 Bh. L. iriyAvahIyA / 22 P. vADhau / $143) 1 P. drops words between Aya......hiyayA / haplography. 2 L. drops-na-1 8144) 1 P. bhaNNai / 2 L.-dhAraNi / 3 P. aNti| 4 Bh. has added aMta samai in the margin after pATi, thus chanjing the word-order. L. follows Bh. 5P. khullagA-16 L. ANa-17 L. thiraannN| 8 P. omits. 9 L. kanhi / 10 L. P. omit -p| 11. P. drops -k-| 12. P. eyarukkhassa / 13 P. , khullgaa| 14 L. AyariyaehiM / 15 Bh. mamaM / 16 P. saraNattaM / 17 P. suyaM / 18 Bh. L. P. pauttiM / 19 P. shuule| 20 L. abhiprAyu /

Page #128
16 $145 - $146). 183-185] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta jaao| tassa puvvaM logeNaM vvao vaMdaNaM kayaM pacchA bhAvao vaMdaNaM kayaM athavA tassa puvvaM davvasaMjamo Asi pacchA bhaavsNjmo| jAo bIjau dRssttaaNtu| $145 ) AvartAdikRtakarmaviSai kRSNu dRSTAMtu / tathA hi bAravaIe nayarIe vAsAratte sAmI neminAho samosaDho / kanheNa puTTho, 'bhayavaM ! vAsAratte sAhU kIsa na viharaMti ?' sAmI bhaNai', vAsAsu bahujIvA pahuvI havai teNa na caraMti sAhuNo' / tao knhoN| aMteuramajjhagao vAsArattaM gameI / vIro nAma kuviMdo haribhatto tattha vaTTai / so aMteure pavesaM alahaMto dAraM pUiya vaccai haridasaNaM viNA na jimai / vitta vAsAratte rAyANo vIrao ya saMpattA / hariNA vIrao puTTho, 'kiM vIraya! aIva dubbalo dIsasi ?' dAravAlehiM jahAvitte kahie akkhaliyapavesaM vIrayaM kAuM sAmiNo neminAhassa sapariyaNo vaMdaNatthaM patto kanhoM / vaMdiUNa sAmipAyamUle uvvittttho| jaidhamma soUNa harI evaM vinavei, 'bhayavaM' ! jaidhamma kAuM na khamo amhi, taha vi je anne vayaM ginhissaMti 10 tesiM aNumoyaNaM karissAmi, dikkhAmahUsavaM ca karissAmi, niyaputtassa vi puttiyAe vA vayagahaNanisehaNaM na karissAmi' / iya" niyamaM gahiUNa gihe aago| annayA vivAhajuggAo kanayAo pAyavaDiyAo evaM bhaNai, 'vacchA" ! sAmiNIo ahavA dAsIo havissaha ?' tAo bhaNati 'amhe sAmiNIo bhavissAmo' / kanho bhaNai, 'to nemipAse dikkhaM ginhaha / AmaM ti tAhiM bhaNie nikkhamaNamahAmahimaM kAuM pvvaavei| 8146) egAe devIe haripAse pesiyA niyA kannA sikkhaviUNa, tao sA kahai, 'ahaM dAsI bhavissAmi' / imaM soUNa kanho citei, 'annA' vi mA kuNau evaM, tA teNaM sannio vIrao niyaM cariyaM kahei kanhassa agge / takahiyaM soUNa bIyadiNe harI atthANagao kahai 'bho bho savve sAmaMtA! vIrayacariyaM kulaM ca nisAmeha / jeNa rattapphaNo nAgo vasaMto badarIvaNe / Ahao puhavisattheNa vemaI nAma khattioM // [183] jeNa cakkhuggamA gaMgA vahaMtI klusodgN| dhAriyA vAmapAeNa vemaI nAma khattioM // [184] jeNa ghosavaI seNA vasaMtI kalasIpure / niruddhA vAmahattheNa vemaI nAma khattioM // tA keumaMjarIe imAe dhUyAe esa ucioM varu tti / ' isauM bhaNI karI aNicchamANassa vi vIrayassa dinnA hariNA sA knnaa| vIro vi kanhabhIo taM kannaM pariNIya niyagiha go| neUNa tIe" devaya vva sapariyaNo vIro sussUsaM kuNai paidivasaM / annadiNe hariNA vIrao puTTho 'kiM tuha ANaM karei mahu dhUyA !' vIrao bhaNai, 'ahaM tuha dhUyAe ANaM karemi' / tao ruTTho harI taM bhaNai, 'jai sakammAI na karAvesi" tA tuha natthi tthaannN'| vIro harisiyacitto gihaM patto taM bhaNai, 'lahuM pajjaliyaM kuNatuM / sA 30 $145) 1 Bh. L. P. pabhaNai / 2 P. knnho| 3 P. gaamei| 4 L. diisii| 5 P. knnho| 6 L. soU / 7 L. bhaivaM / 8 P. ginnddi-| 9 L. annumoyaannN| 10 P. omits. 11 P. Iya 112 P. baccha / 13 L. dikkha giNha / P. givhaM / 8146) 1 P. anno| 2 Bh. P. to| 3 B. sAmaMta to| 4 Bh. viiryss| L. viiriyss| 5 L.bdirii| 6 L. khitto| 7 L. Sandhi: esucio| P. dhUyAe sa ocio| 8. Bh. P. varIyassa / 9. P.sa / 10. P. knnhN| 11. L. tae 12. Bh. omits s| P. skmmaa| 13. Bh. kAravesi / P. had the same, but it is corrected later, 14 Bh. L. pjnniyN| P. pajanniyaM / [185] 1

Page #129
54 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$147 - 149). 185 paDibhaNai, 'koliyA ! appaM na muNasi'' vIraeNaM rajjueNaM bADhaM taaddiyaa| tao sA ruyamANI gihe gaMtuM kanhassa savvaM sAhai / kanho bhaNai, 'tae sAmittaM muttuM dAsattaM mggiyN'| sA bhaNai, 'tAya"! inhi pi majjha sAmittaM kuNasu' / harI bhaNai, 'jai vIrao mannissai evaM' / tao tIe bADhaM abbhatthio kanho vIrAo moiUNa taM pavvAveuM pahuNA, nikkhamaNamahUsavaM baMchai / / 5 147 ) annayA sAmI samosario / rAyA niggo| aTThArasa vi samaNasAhassIo vAsudevo vaMdiukAmo bhaTTArayaM pucchai, 'ahaM sAhU kayareNaM vaMdaNeNaM vaMdAmi' ? 'keNa pucchasi' ? 'davvavaMdaNeNaM bhAvavaMdaNeNaM vA ? jeNaM tubbhe vaMdiyA hoha' teNaM vaMdaNeNaM vaMdiuM baMchAmi' / sAmI pabhaNai, 'bhAvavaMdaNeNaM' / tAhe savve sAhuNo bArasAvattavaMdaNeNaM vaMdai / kanho baddhaseo jAo / annarAyANo jahA jahA parissaMtA tahA tahA aMtarAle ceva tthiyaa| vIrao vAsudevANuvittIe savve vaMdei / bhaTTArayaM pucchai kanho, 'bhayavaM! mae 10 trinhi saI sATha saMgrAma kIdhA, puNi iMsau thAkau nahIM jisau havaDA vAMdaNauM deyatau thAkau' / sAmI pabhagai, 'tumae khAiyaM sammattaM ajjiyaM, eyAe saddhAe titthayaranAmakammaM nivvattiyaM, sattamIe puDhavIe baddhaM Aukamma' niMdaNa-garihaNAe uvveDhaMteNa taiyapuDhavIe' pAuggaM kayaM' / tao bhaNai, 'bIyavAramavi vaMdAmi jeNaM taiyanarayAo chuTTAmi' / sAmI bhaNai, 'ao paraM davvavaMdaNaM bhvii'| bhAvavaMdaNe kanho dittuNto| davvavaMdaNe vIrao dittuNto| 15 $148 ) zirovanAmapUjAyAM sevao diluto / yathA egassa' rannoM do sevagA / tesiM AsannA gAmA / sImAnimittaM saMgAmo jaao| tAhe rAyasamIvaM nagare gayA / gacchaMtehiM tehiM magge sAhU samAgacchaMto diTTho / tatthego bhaNai, 'sAdhudarzane dhruvA siddhiH' / tipayAhigaM kAUNa vaMdittA gao / bIo sAhU ugghaTTayaM karei, so vi uvahAseNaM bNdi| gayA rAyasamIve / vavahAro jAo / paDhameNaM jiyaM, bIeNaM parAjiyaM / paDhamasevagassa bhAvavaMdaNaM / bIyasevagassa davvavaMdaNaM / 20 sevakakathA / $149) vinayakarmaviSai zAba-pAlaka kathA / yathA bhayavaM neminAho bAravaIe' puNo smosddho| kanhassa pAhuDe varaturaMgamo aago| tayA hariNA niyaputtA zaba-pAlagA bhaNiyA, 'jo paDhamaM sAmi paNamissai tassa imaM turaMgamaM dAhAmi' / tao saMbo pabhAyasamae sijjAo uhiu~ gihe saMThio ceva thui-thutta-maMgalAIhiM bhAvao sAmi paNamei / lobhAbhibhUyacitto pAlao rAIe cautthapahare uTThaUNa 25 abhavasiddhIo samavasaraNe gaMtuM maNeNaM ukkosei, bAhiravittIe sAmi vaMdai, jaMpai, 'harissa pucchaMtayassa pahu sakkhio' hujA' iya bhaNiUNa niyatto, milio maggaMmi kesavassa, tao bhaNai, 'mahu desu AsaM sAmI mae vaMdio puvvN'|raayaa jaMpai, 'ko ittha sakkhio ?' so bhaNai, 'nemijiNo skkhio'| tA pattA osaraNe, pahuM' vaMdiUNa uvvitttthaa| hariNA puTTho sAmI, 'tumhe paDhamaM keNa vaMdiyA ?' sAmI bhaNai, 'davveNaM pAlaeNa vaMdiyA, bhAveNaM puNa saMbeNa vaMdiyA amhe / ' tao tuDeNaM" hariNA saMbassa dinno 30 varaturaMgamo, annamavi maNavaMchiyaM dattaM tassa savvaM / 'bhAvavihINu' tti kAuM pAlao nikkAsio / $146) 15 L. munnesi| 16 B. tuN| L. tu| 17 L. taa| 18 P. adds kAuM / $147) 1 P. hohe / 2 L. omits. 3 P. trinnisi| 4 B. omits. 5 P. hvddaaN| 6 L. sttmaae| 7 P. kaaukmm| 8P. uvvenNtenn| 9 Bh. taIyA-1 10 P. has paauggyN| 8148) 1 L. eg| 2 P. rnno| 3 L. biijo| 8149) 1 P. baarvii| 2 L. paahtte| 3 Bh. L. tiyaa| 4 B. hiNto| 5 L. cutth| 6 L.-vttie| 7 Bh. sikkhio| 8 Bh. muh| P.mh| 9 P. phu| 10 Bh. dvvenn| 11 L. luddheNaM / 12P. has kAo paal| 13 P.nisskaasio| |

Page #130
___ 15 [150 - $152). 186-191] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta bhAva-davvavaMdaNadiTuMtA savve saMpunnA / / vaMdanakanAmAni paMca / yathA vaMdaNa 1 cii-2kiikammaM 3 pUyAkammaM 4 ca viNayakammaM ca 5 / vaMdaNagassa ya ee nAmAI havaMti paMceva // [186] 5150 ) vaMdanakasya paMca niSedhA yathA vakkhitta 1 parAutte 2 pamatte 3 mA kayAi vNdijaa| AhAraM ca karaMto' 4 nIhAraM vA jai karei / / 5 vyAkSipta vyAkhyAna-pratilekhanAdikaha karI / 'parAutte' parAGmukhu / pramattu nidrA-ziSyazikSAdAnakopavattA karI / zeSaM spaSTam / / $ 151 ) doSa batrIsa yathA - 10 aNADhiyaM 1 ca tharbu 2 ca paviddhaM 3 paripiMDiyaM / Tolagai 5 aMkusaM 6 ceva tahA kacchavAragiyaM 7 // [187] macchuvvattaM 8 maNasA pauDhe 9 taha ya veiyAbaddhaM 10 / bhayasA ceva 11 bhajaMtaM12 mittI 13 gArava 14 kAraNA 15 // [188] teNiyaM 16 paDiNiyaM 17 ceva ruDhU 18 tajjiyaM 19 eva y| saDhaM 20 ca hIliyaM 21 ceva tahA vippaliuMciyaM 22 // [189] diTThamadiDhe 23 ca tahA siMgaM 24 ca kara 25 moyaNaM 26 / AliddhamaNAliddhaM 27 UNaM28 uttaracUliyaM 29 // [190] mayaM 30 ca DhaDDaraM 31 ceva cuDaliyaM 32 ca apacchimaM / battIsadosaparisuddhaM kiikammaM pauMjae // [191] 20 aNADhiyamiti / ju Adara pAkhai vAMdaNauM su anAdRtu 'aNADhiyaM' kahiyai 1 / 'thaddhaM' dehi mani vinayarahiti ju vAMdaNauM su stabdhu 2 / paviddhamiti / orahAM parahAM jAyatAM hUMtAM ju vAMnaNauM su paviddha 3 / paripiDiyamiti / ghaNA ji huyaI vaMdanIya tIhaM savahIM rahaiM samakAlu ju vAMdaNauM su paripiMDitu athavA saMpiMDita kara caraNa hUMtau vAMdai athavA avyakta varNasamuccAraNu karatau ju vAMdai su 'paripiMDiya' kahiyai 4 / 'Tolagai' iti / Tolu tIDu teha jima UchalI UchalI ju vAMdai su 'TolagaI' 510 hAthi sAhI guru baisAlI bAMdatA hUMtAM aMkusu 6 / sAdhu nI apekSA rajoharaNu aMkusa jima Agai karI bAMdatA aMkusu 6 / kAchavA jima Agai pAchai cAlatAM vAMdatAM 'kacchavAraigiya' kahiyai 7 / matsya jima udvellanu karatAM vAMdatAM hUMtAM parAvartanu karI athavA anerau vAMdatAM matsyodvRttu 8 / $152 ) manasA pradviSTaM ju guru Upari dveSu vahatAM mana mAhi vAMdaNauM dIjai su manasA . pauchu kahiyai 9 / vedikAbaddha pAMca bhede yathA-goDA Upari bAhu nivesI karI vAMdatAM 1, adhoni-30 vesI 2, utsaMgi kuhaNI nivesI 3, eku jAnu bihuM bAhu mAhi karI vAMdatAM 4, bi jAnu bAhu mAhi karI vAMdatAM 5 vedikAbaddha 10 / bhayasA ceva saMgha-kula-gacchabahirniSkAsanabhaya karI vAMdatAM bhayavaMdanu 11 / $150) 1 Bh. kreNto| $151) 1 Bh. kaachbaa|

Page #131
56 SaDAvazyaka bAlA vabodhavRtti [ $153 - 155 ) 192-194 bhajaMtaM bhajamAnaM 'mU rahaI bhajai sevai iu' iti vadai su bhajaMtu 12 / 'mitru mU rahaI AcAryu' iNi kAraNa vAMda athavA 'mU rahaI eha sarasI maitrI huyaDe' isI buddhi karI vAMdatAM maitrIdoSu 13 / 'mU rahaI samAcArIcatu jANauM" isI pari garvapUrvaku ju vAMdaNauM su gauravadoSi duSThu gauravu 14 / kAraNu vastrapAtralAbhAdiku teha nimittu vadatAM kAraNadoSu 15 / lAghavabhaya vasaitara pracchanna hoI vAMdatAM tainika 16 / $ 153 ) AhArAdi karaMtAM guru vAMdatAM pratyanIku 17 / kruddha guru vAMdatAM ruSThu athavA kopi mani vAMdatAM ruSThu 18 | 'na kopu karisi na pasAu karisi taI bAMdii kisau chai' isauM kahatAM vadatAM tarjitu 19 / zaThaM vizvAsakAraNa mAyApUrvaku vadatAM zatru 20 athavA glAnatA misi karI asamyag Maitri 20 | 'hIlayaM' iti / AcArya pravartaka ratnAdhika ityAdi upahAsavacanapUrvaku vAMdatAM hIlitu 21 / viparikuMcitu dezAdikathA karatAM vadatAM viparikuMcita 22 / dRSTAdRSTu aMdhakAra AvarttAdi jiNi vAMdaNai 10na karaI prakAzikarai su dRSTAdRSTu kahiyai 23 / Avartta samai vAmadakSiNa ziraHzRMga pharasatAM hUMtAM zRMgu 24 / 1 5 S 154) karu rAjagrAchu bhAgu teha dIdhA pAkhai chUTiyai nahIM, vAMdaNa puNi karabuddhi karI deyatAM hUMtAM karu 25 / mocanu 'vAMdaNA dIghA pAkhai hauM melhiuM nahIM' iti mocana nimittu vadatAM mocanu 26 / AzliSTanAliSTu cauM prakArahaM huyai - ketI hIM vAra gurupAdahaM athavA muhuMtI hAtha 15 lagADai lalATi na lagADaI ? lalATi lagADai gurucaraNahaM na lagAI 2, ketI hIM vAra bihuM na lagAI 3 bihuM lagAI 4 bi bhAMgA AzriSTanAliSTa trIja anAliSTu cauthau rUDau 27 | vyaMjana akSara Avazyaka pUrvihiM bhaNiyAM tIMhaM karI paripUrNu ju na huyai su nyUnu 28 / dvAdazAvarttu vAMdaNauM de karI anai valI khamAsamaNu de karI jau vAMdai tau uttaracUliyaM kahiyai 29 / mUyaM ceti / mUka jima avyakta varNa UcaratAM ju vAMdaNauM dIjai su mUku 30 / moTai kaThorakhari ju vAMdaNauM dIjai su DhaDDUru 20 31 / cuDaliyaM ceti / cuDulI UMcADu teha jima rajoharaNa dharatAM vadatAM cuDuliDe athavA hAtha UMbADa jima bhamADI savai vAMdauM isauM bhaNatAM cuDuliu apacchimaM-batrIsamau doSu kahiyA 32 / iti batrIsa kRtikarmmadoSarahitu kRtikammu vAMdaNaDaM 'pauMjae' kisau arthu ? prayuGkte diyai isau artha | [ 192 ] [ 193 ] 25 30 kiyakammaM pi kuNato na hoi kiikammanijarAbhAgI / battI sAmannaraM sAhU ThANaM virAhiMto || battIsadosarahiyaM kiikammaM jo pauMjai gurUNaM / so pAvara nivvANaM acireNa vimANavAsaM vA // $ 155 ) kAraNa ATha, yathA paDikamaNe 1 sajjhAe 2 kAussaggA 3 varAha 4 pAhuNae 5 / AloyaNa 6 saMvaraNe 7 uttamaTThe ya vaMdaNayaM // [ 194 ] sagalUMM anuSThAnu prAihiM sAdhu uddisI kahiuM, zrAvaka rahaI puNi ju yogyu huyai su jANivaraM / tathAhi paDikamaNai zrAvakihiM' vAMdaNaMDa devaraM / "cattAri paDikkamaNe kiikammAI" isA Agamavacanaitau / ' 'sajjhAo' siddhAMta vAcanA athavA sAdhu sAdhvI yoga vahatAM sajjhAu anuSThAnavizeSu karai tihAM vAMdaNauM sAdhu (152) 1 Bh. huu / 2 Bh. caturatA / 3 jANau / (154) 1 Bh. drops till next cuDuliu / 2 Bh. ca / SS155) 1. Bh. zrAvakahiM /

Page #132
57 8156 - 159 ). 195-197] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta sAdhvI rahaiM saMbhavai, zrAvaka zrAvikA rahaI na saMbhavaI / 'kAusagga' iti / vigainiyamagrahaNAdinimitta ch| kAusaggu teha kAraNi vAMdaNauM sAdhu rahaiM saMbhavai, zrAvaka rahaiM puNi yathAsaMbhavu jANivauM / aparAdhakSAmaNA zrAvakahI rahaiM saMbhavai iti tihAM vAMdaNa zrAvakahIM rahaI saMbhavai / prAghUrgakavaMdanu AlocanA vaMdanu zrAvakahI rahaiM ghaTai / bhaktArthI hUMtau kiNihiM kAraNi abhaktAthu pratyAkhyAnu karai su saMvaraNu athavA divasacaramu saMvaraNu teha nimitu vAMdaNauM zrAvakahIM rahaI saMbhavai / uttamAthu aMtasaMlekhanA bhavassa caramarUpa / teha nimittu vAMdaNauM zrAvakahIM rahaiM ghtti| 8156) doSa cha yathA mANo 1 aviNaya 2 khiMsA 3 nIyAgoyaM 4 abohI 5 bhvvuddddii| anamaMtassa cha dosA evaM aDanauyasayamahiyaM // [195] $157 ) vinayAdika cha guNa vAMdaNA taNA pUrvihiM bhnniyaa| anerauM puNi vAMdaNA nauM phalu 10 uttarAdhyayanasiddhAMta mAhi sAMbhaliyai / tathA hi (pra-) vaMdaNaeNaM bhaMte ! kiM jaNai ? / (u - ) goyamA ! vaMdagaeNaM nIyAgoyaM kammaM khavei / uccAgoyaM kammaM baMdhai / sohaggaM ca NaM appaDihayaM ANAphalaM nivvattei / dAhiNabhAvaM jaNai / $158) atha anaMtaru vaMdanakasUtru vakhANiyai / 15 AyappamANamitto caudisi hoi uggaho guruNo / aNaNunAyassa sayA na kappae tattha pavesiuM / / [196] isA vacanaitau AtmapramANabhUmi mAhi guru taNI AjJA pAkhai paisivA kalpai nahIM, tiNi kAraNi guru hUMtau ahUThe hAthe vegalau Agai Ubhau hoI 'icchAmi khamAsamaNo ! vaMdiuM jAvaNijjAe nissIhiyAe matthaeNa vaMdAmi' isauM bhaNI 'bhagavan / muhapattiyaM paDilehemi' isauM kahI punarapi 20 khamAsamaNu de karI vidhivat muhaMtI paDilehai / tau pAchai Ubhau avanatorddhagAtru hoI karI hAthi oghau muhuMtI muha Agai dharI karI bhaNai 'icchAmi' ityAdi / 'icchAmi' IchauM-abhilakhauM-bAMchauM / 'khamAsamaNa' kSamAzramaNa-kSamApradhAna zramaNa dazavidha zramaNadharmasahita ! isa vaMdanIka guru taNauM saMbodhanu, he kssmaashrmnnsdguro!| 'vaMdiuM' vAMdivA / kisai karI ? 'jAvaNijjAe' japiyai kAlu khapiyai iNi karI iti jApanIyA utthAna / upavesanakaraNasamarthA / sa kauNa ? 'nissIhiyAe' niSedhu pApavyApAraparihArU prayojana 25 jeha rahaiM sa naiSadhakI tanu tiNi karI / etalai 'iccha' isauM prathama sthAnu / yathA icchA ya 1 aNunnavaNA 2 avvAbAhaM 3 ca jatta 4 javaNA ya / avarAhakhAmaNA 6 vi ya cha hANA huMti vaMdaNae / [197] ziSyi etalai bhaNii hUMtai jai guru vyAkSiptu huyai tau bhaNai saMkSepihiM vAMdi / AvazyakacUrNi anai vRtti mAhi puNi 'trividhena manavacanakAyahaM karI saMkSepihiM vAMdi' isauM bhaNiuM / tau ziSyu 30 saMkSepihiM vaaNdd| $159 ) avyAkSiptu puNi 'chaMdeNa' isauM bhaNai iti pahilauM guruvacanu / yathA8155) 2 Bh. drops grahaNa / pa. bA08

Page #133
ghaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$160 - 163). 198 chaMdeNa 1 aNujANAmi 2 tahatti 3 tumbhaM pi vaTTae 4 evaM 5 / ahamavi khAmemi tumhe 6 vayaNAI vaMdaNarihassa // [198] 'chaMdeNa' nau athu mUM rahaiM nirAbAdhu eu athu / $160 ) tau ziSyu bolai 'aNujANaha' 'me' 'miuggahaM" iti bIjauM thAnu / mUM rahaiM avagraha nI 5 anujJA diyau / avagraha taNau athu pUrvihiM bhaNiu chai / IhAM guruvacanu / 'aNujANAmi' iti guru bhnni| avagraha taNI anujJA hauM diuM chauM / tau pAchai ziSyu avagraha mAhi paisI vidhivat bhUmi saMDAsA paDilehI karI baisI karI gurupAda ApaNauM lalATu karahaM karI pharasatau hUMtau 'aho kArya kAya-' isauM paDhai / avazya jANivA Avartta iti Avatavidhi kahiyai / maMdasvari 'a' uccAraNu karatAM gurucaraNa karahaM karI pharisavA kara AvartAvI gurusvari 'ho' uccAraNa karatAM lalATu pharasivauM / isI 10 pari 'kAyaM kAya' e puNi bi bi Akhara ucarevA Avarta krivaa| evaM Avarta trinhi / tathA 'ja' maMdasvari 'ttA' madhyasvari UcaratAM kara AvattIvI 'bhe' uccaiHsvari UcaratAM lalATu pharasivauM / evaM 'javaNijaM ca bhe' e puNi trinhi trinhi akSara UcaratAM Avarta karivA, evaM Avarta cha bIjai baannni| puNi isI pari Avarta cha / evaM Avarta bAraha / $161) adhaHkAyu gurucaraNa teha prati kAyasaMphAsu mAharau kAyu hasta lalATa lakSaNu tiNi karI 15 saMspazu teha nI puNi anujJA diyau / isI pari 'aNujANaha' pada nI yojanA IhAM puNi karevI / tara mastaki aMjali karI gurumukhi dattadRSTi hUMtau bhaNai 'khamaNijjo bhe kalAmo apakalaMtANa bahu subheNa bhe divaso vaikaMto' / 'khamaNijjo' khamevau-sahevau / 'bhe' tumhe / klamu mAharAM hAtha lalATa lAgatAM hUMtAM ju tumha rahaI kaSTu huyai su sahivau / tathA apallAMtahaM nirAbAdhahaM 'bahu subheNa' ghaNai zubhi karI 'bhe' tumha rahaiM divasu vyatikramiu-gayau / dinagrahaNu rAjyAdikAlopalakSaNu iti trIjauM sthAnu / atra 20 guruvacanu 'tahatti,-'jima tauM pUchai tima chaI' isau 'tahatti' naU arthe / 8162) trIjauM guruvacanu ziSyu dehavArtA pUchI karI saMjamavArtA pUchai / 'jattA bhe' yAtrA saMyama sajjhAyarUpa 'bhe' tumha rahaiM samutsarpai-huyai iti cauthauM sthAnu / atra guruvacanu 'tubbhaM pi vaTTa' iti / mU rahaiM tAM saMyamayAtrA vartai-huyai-chai tumha rahaiM puNi vartai isau athu 'tumbhaM pi vaTTae' eha taNau / punarapi ziSyu bhaNai 'javaNijaM ca bhe' jApanIu bhaNiyai zarIru su puNi 'bhe' tumha taNauM iMdriya 25 sparzaneMdriyAdika noiMdriu manu tIhaM karI nirAbAdhu varttai iti pAMcamauM thAnu / atra guruvacanu 'evaM' jima tauM pUchai tima isau athu 'evaM' eha nu| punarapi ziSyu bolai-'khAmemi khamAsamaNo devasiyaM vaikkama' he kSamAzramaNa guro ! daivasiku divasa saMjAtu vyatikramu-aparAdhu khamAvauM iti chaTThauM sthAnu / atra guruvacanu 'ahaM avi khAmemi tumhe' hauM puNi avidhi zikSApradAnAdi daivasiku vyatikramu aparAdhu khamAvauM / atra guru ApaNapA Agai ekavacanu ziSya Agai bahuvacanu bhaNatau hUMtau garnu prihri| 308163) tau vineu UThI karI 'AvassiyAe' ityAdiki AloyaNAyogyi 'tarasa khamAsamaNo paDikamAmi' ityAdiki pratikramaNayogyi pAyacchitti karI ApaNapauM sodhaNahAru hUMtau avagrahaitau nIsarI karI isauM paDhai 'AvassiyAe' ityAdi avazya kArya caraNakaraNasattarIrUpa tihAM ja huyaiM sa AvazyakI kriyA tiNi karI AsevanAdvAri ju asAdhu kIdhauM teha hUMtau paDikkamauM nivartauM isI pari sAmAnyahI bhaNI $160) 1 Bh. mavaggahaM / 2 Bh. omits | $162) 1 Bh vtti| 2 Bh. avadhi /

Page #134
59 $164 - $165). 199-202] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta karI vizeSi karI bhaNai, 'khamAsamaNANaM' kSamAzramaNa mahAmuni bhaNiyaI, tIhaM saMbaMdhinI ja daivasikI AzAtanA tiNi karI / sa puNi kisI ? ityAha 'tittIsannayarAe' tretrIsa AzAtanA mAhaitau anyatara eka anAmanirdiSTa tiNi krii| $164) ti puNi netrIsa AzAtanA e kahiyaiMpurao pakkhAsanne gaMtA 3 ciTThaNa 3 nisIyaNA 3 ''yamaNe 10 / AloyaNa' 11 paDisuNaNe 12 puvvAlavaNe 13 ya Aloe 14 // [199] taha uvadaMsa 15 nimaMtaNa 16 khaddhA 17 yayaNe 18 tahA apaDisuNaNe 19 / khaddha 20 tti ya tatthagae 21 kiM 22 tuma 23 tajAya 24 no sumaNe 25 // [200] no sarasi 26 kahaM chittA 27 parisaM bhittA 28 aNuTTiyAi kahe 29 / / saMthArapAyaghaTTaNa 30 viTTha 31 ca 32 samAsaNe 33 Avi // [201] 10 guru Agai bihuM pArzvahaM pUThi Asannagamani' trinhi AzAtanA 3, sthAni 6, niSIdani baisivai 9, bAhiri gayA gurutau pahilauM Acamani 10, pahilauM gamanAgamanAlocani 11, rAti samai kauNu sUyai jAgai vA isai guri pUchii hUMtai jAgatAI ziSya rahaiM guruvacana taNai apaDisuNaNi 12, sAdhu zrAvakAdi samAgamani gurutau pahilauM Alapani-AbhASaNi 13, anerA Agai pahilauM bhikSA AloI pAchai guru Agai bhikSA Alocani 14, isI pari upadarzani 15, nimaMtraNi 16, guru 15 aNapUchI ApaNI ruci sAhu rahaiM 'khaddhu tti' pracuru deyatAM 17, guru rahaiM arasavirasu de karI ApaNapaI snigdhamadhurAdibhogaitau adanu 18, rAti jima bIje I kAli apratizravaNi-guruvacana taNai apratizravaNi 19, 'khaddha' tti guru prati niSThura bhaNani 20, jihAM hui tihAM I ji thika u guru rahaI prativacanu deyatAM 'tatthagae' 21, guru prati 'kiM' iti vacani bhagivauM 'matthaeNa vaMde' 22, guru Agai 'tauM' kathani 'tumhe' isauM kahivauM 23, 'amuka glAna taNauM vaiyAvRttyAdi kAryu kari' isai kathani guri kahii 20 hUMtai 'tumhe kAiM na karo' isauM bhaganu tajjAyavacanu 24, guri tattvu kahatai hUMtai zUnya cittakaraNu 'no sumaNu' tiNi karI 25, 'na samyak samarai tauM' 'eu athu samathu nahIM' isA vacana taNai bhaNani 26, ApaNai kathA kathani karI gurukathAcchedani 27, havaDAM bhikSAvelA huI iti sabhAbhedani 28, sabhA aNaUThI hUMtI ApaNapA rahaiM vacanapATava jANAvivA kAraNi savizeSa vyAkhyAna kathani 29, guruzayyAdi rahaiM pAdAdighaTTani caraNAdi lagADaNi 30, 'viTTha' tti-guruzayyAdi upavezani 31, evaM uccAsani 32, 25 samAsani 33, e netrIsa AzAtanA bhnnitaa| $165) havaDAi ji AzAtanA mAhi kAIM eka vizeSi karI bhaNai 'jaM kiMci micchAe' kutsitu AlaMbanu 'yat kiMcit' kahiyai / tahAhi 'AlaMbaNANi' duhA bhavaMti / caDiyA''laMbaNANi, paDiyA''laMbaNANi ca / ji mithyAtvabahulajIva huyaI ti paDiyAlaMbaNa aashrii| ji samyagdRSTi jIva huyaI ti caDiyA-30 laMbaNa AzraI / tathA ca bhaNitaM jANija micchadiTThI je paDiyAlaMbaNANi ginhati / je puNa sammadihi tesi maNo caDaNapaiDIe // [202] $164) 1. Bh aasnni| 2 Bh. has, instead, anNgiikrnni| 3 Bh. khiyi| .

Page #135
SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [8166 - 168). 202 yat kiMcit AlaMbanu AzraI mithyAbhAvu jiNi kriyAM huyai sa mithyAkriyA-zarIri vaiyAvRtyAdi kriyAkaraNasAmarthihiM hUMtai asamarthatAdi vyapadezi karI ityarthaH / tau pAchai abhrAditvaitau mithyA IhAM chai iNi arthi 'a' pratyai kIdhai hUMtai 'micchAe' eha nau aryu 'mithyAyuktayA' isau huyi| 5166) 'magadukkaDAe' ityAdi / manoduSkRtu dveSakaraNAdiku' jeha mAhi huyai sa maNadukkaDA 5 tiNi krii| asabhyu kaThinu vacanu vAgduSkRtu jeha mAhi huyai sa vAgdukkaDA tiNi karI / Asanna gamana-sthAnAdiku kAyaduSkRtu jeha mAhi huyai sa kAyadukkaDA tiNi karI / krodhu jeha mAhi huyai sa krodhA tiNi karI / mAnu jeha mAhi huyai sa mAnA tiNi karI / mAyA jeha kriyA mAhi huyai sa mAyA tiNi karI / lobhu jeha kriyA mAhi huyai sa lobhA kriyA tiNi karI / 'savyakAliyAe' atItA-'nAgata vartamAna lakSaNi sarvakAli ja kIdhI AzAtanA sa sarvakAlikI / bhaviSya kAli kisI pari AzAtanA 10 saMbhavai ? 'Avatai dIhi eha gurU rahaiM isauM isauM aniSTu karisu' iti ciMtAkaraNaitau bhaviSyi kAli AzAtanA saMbhavai / tiNi karI / 'savva micchovayArAe' sarvai mithyA upacAra vinayakaraNAdika bhAva jeha kriyA mAhi huyaI sa sarva mithyopacArA tiNi karI / 'savvadhammAikkamaNAe' sa sarva dharma aSTa pravacanamAtara athavA karaNIya vyApAra tIhaM nauM atikramaNu laMghanu jiNi kriyAM huyai sarva dharmAtikramaNA tiNi karI je AzAtanA tiNi karI ju maI aticAru aparAdhu kIdhau teha aticAra hUMtau he 15 kSamAzramaNa ! tAharI sAkhi paDikkamauM nivartauM apuNakaraNi karI valI nahIM karauM isau athu / IhAM samApti nimittu 'AzAtanA' grahaNu, tiNi kAraNi punaruktadoSu nahIM / tathA duSkarmakAraku ApaNapauM niMdauM bhavavirakta cittabhAvi krii| tathA garhauM tumhArI saakhi| 'appANaM vosarAmi' AzAtanAkAraku ApaNapauM vosiri melhauM / / $167) bIjau~ bAnaNauM' isIhI ji pari dIjai / puNi 'AvasiyAe' na kahiyaiM / avagraha 20 hUMtauM niHkramaNu puNi na kIjaiM isI pari vaMdanaku de karI ziSyu kAMI eku UrdhvakAu namAvI karI avagrahamadhyabhAgi vartamAna hUMtau AloyaNauM karaNahAra hUMtau guru prati isauM kahai, 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha ityAdi / icchAkAri ApaNI vAsanA karI na puNi balAtkAri / 'saMdisaha' Adesu diyau / 'devasiyaM' divasakRtu aticAru / isauM Apahe gamiyai rAtrikRtu puNi jANivau / 'AlocayAmi' 'A' maryAdA karI athavA sAmasyabhAvi karI loca uM-prakaTu karauM / atrAMtare 'Alocaya' isauM guruvacanu 25 sAMbhalI karI ziSyu kahai, 'icchAmi' tumhAralaM vacanu aMgIkarauM / 'AlocayAmi' iNi karI aMgIkRtu athu kriyA karI dikhAlau~ / 8168) AloyaNA I ji sAkSAtkAri bhaNai / 'jo me devasio' ju maiM daivasiku divasa mAhi aticAru kIdhau su puNi anekaprakAru huyai ityAha 'kAio' kAya karI kIdhau / 'vAio' vacani karI kIdhau / 'mANasio' mani karI kIdhau / kAiku anai vAiku dikhAlai-'ussutto' 'ummaggo' / 39 utsUtru-siddhAMtaviruddha akAlakriyAkaraNAdiku / unmANu-kSayopazamikabhAvarUpu mArgI lAMghI karI cAritrAvAraka karmodaya bhAvi karI kIdhau unmaannu| 'akappo'-akalpanIu / 'akaraNijjo'-karivA ucitu nahIM / jiNihiM ji kAraNi utsUtru tiNihiM ji kAraNi unmANu, jiNihiM ji kAraNi unmANu, tiNihiM ji $166) 1 Bh. prdvess-| 2 Bh.-dusskRt| 3 Bh. j| 167) 1 Bh. frequently wiites the initial syllable in this word as cho-| 2 Bh. prkttuN| 3 Bh. guru nauM vacanu / $168) 1 B. omits. 2 Bh. vAyaku /

Page #136
61 8169 - $172). 202] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta kAraNi 'akappo' jiNihiM ji kAraNi akappu tiNihiM ji kAraNi 'akaraNijjo' / isI pari pAchili pAchiliu~ hetu kAraNu, AgilaDaM AgilaDaM hetumaMtu kAryu / kAiku anai vAiku bhaNiyAM / $169) va mAnasiku kahai-'dujjhAo'-ekAgracittatA karI Artta-raudralakSaNu durdhyAnu azubhU ju calacittatA karI cItaviu su durviciMtiuM / "jaM thiraM ajjhavasANaM taM jhANaM, jaM calaM tayaM citta" iti vacanAt / jiNihiM ji kAraNi isa tiNihiM ji kAraNi 'aNAyAro' anAcAru / jiNihiM ji kAraNi 5 anAcAru tiNihiM ji kAraNi 'aNicchiyavvo' aneSTavyu-vAMchivau nhiiN| jiNihiM ji kAraNi 'aNicchiyavvo' tiNihiM ji kAraNi 'asAvagapAuggo' zrAvaka rahaI yogyu nahIM / kisA viSai ? ityAha-'nANe' jJAnu matijJAnAdiku teha nai viSai azraddhAnAdi karI / 'dasaNe' darzanu samyakatvu teha taNai viSai zaMkAdikaraNa bhAvi karI / 'caritAcarite' caritAcaritu dezaviratizrAvakadharmu teha taNai viSai / jJAnAdikai ji kahai'sue' zrutu siddhAMtu teha nai viSai akAlasvAdhyAyAdiki karI / 'sAmAie' 'samyaktvasAmAiku' 'sAmA- 10 ika' zabdi karI IhAM kahiyai teha nai viSai saMzayakaraNAdi bhAvi karI / 170) caritAcaritAticAru bhedi karI kahai-tinhaM guttINaM, caunhaM kasAyANaM, paMcanhaM aNuvvayANaM, tinhaM guNavvayANaM, caunheM sikkhaavyaannN'| trigupti mAhi, cauM kasAya mAhi, pAMca aNuvrata mAhi, triuM guNavrata mAhi, cauM zikSAvrata mAhi savihuM vrata taNai mIlani 'bArasavihassa sAvagadhammassa' dvAdazavidha zrAvakadharma mAhi ju kAMI khaMDiuM thoDauM sauM bhAgauM, ju virAdhiuM ghaNauM bhAgauM sarvathA vA bhAgauM 'tassa 15 micchA mi dukkaDaM' teha saMbaMdhiuM, 'me' mAharauM duSkRtu, mithyA niSphalu huu-isauM Apahe gamiyai / 5171) punarapi vineu vinatakAu varddhamAnasaMvegu mAyAdidoSarahitu ApaNapA rahaiM sarvazuddhinimittu isauM paDhai 'savvassa vi devasiya' ityAdi / sarvahI daivasikaha durviciMtitaha durbhASitaha duzceSTitaha manavacanakAyavyApAraha 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavan !' tumhe ApaNI icchA Adesu diyau / atra guruvacanu 'paDikkamaha tassa' pUrvabhaNitavyApAraha saMbaMdhiuM 'me' mAharauM duSkRtu mithyA niSphalu huu| 20 $172) tau pAchai avagraha hUMtau nIsarI karI punarapi vaMdanu de karI aparAdhakSAmaNA viSai samudyatu hUMtau isauM kahai-'icchAkA0 saMdisaha abbhuDio'haM abhiMtaradevasiyaM khAmemi' icchAkAreNa ApaNI icchA karI, 'saMdisaha' Adezu diyau, abhyutthitu hauM abhitara 'devasio' divasamadhyasaMbhUtu aticAru khamAvivA nimitu udyamaparAyaNu vartauM / tau pAchai 'khAmaha' isauM guruvacanu sAMbhalI karI punarapi ziSyu bhaNai-'icchaM' IcchauM bhagavaMta nI ANa, khamAvauM daivasiku ApaNau aparAdhu / tau pAchai 25 vidhipUrvaka paMcAMgasaMspRSTabhUtalu mukhavastrikA mukhadesi de karI isauM bhaNai-'jaM kiMci appittiyaM' ju kAMI sAmAnyahiM aprItiku aprItimAtru, 'parappittiyaM' parA'prItiku gADhauM aprItiku, kisA viSai ? 'bhatte', 'pANe' bhakta taNai viSai, pAnaka taNai viSai / 'viNae' vinau abhyutthAnAdiku teha nai viSai / 'veyAvacce' vaiyAvRttyu USadhapathyAvaSTaMbhadAnAdirUpu teha nai viSai / 'AlAve' ekavAra bhASaNa viSai / 'saMlAve' punaH punarbhASaNakathArUpa viSai / 'uccAsaNe' guruAsanatau UMcA Asana viSai / 'samAsaNe' guruAsanatulya 30 Asana viSai / 'aMtarabhAsAe"guru bolatAM hUMtAM vicAlabhASaNarUpa aMtarabhASA' teha nai viSai / 'uvaribhAsAe' gurubhASA anaMtaru vizeSavacanapATava jANAvivA nimittu uparibhASA teha nai viSai / IMhaM bhaktAdikahaM nai viSai aprIti parA'prIti bhAvi karI ju koI mU rahaiM vinayaparihInu abhaktijukta hUyauM sUkSma alpu AlocanAdiku prAyazcittu tiNi karI ju sUjhai su sUkSmu / bAdaru SaSThA'STamAdika guruprAyazcittu tiNi $168) 3 Bh. paachilddN| $170) 1 Bh. trihuN| $172) 1 Bh. aNtraa-|

Page #137
62 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [8173 - 175). 203-206 karI ju sUjhai su bAdaru / 'tubbhe jANaha' tumhe atizayasahita jJAnabhAvaitau jANauM / 'ahaM na jANAmi' mUrkhabhAvatA karI hAM na jaannuuN| 'tassa micchA mi dukkaDa' teha aprItikAdi viSai aticAra taNauM duSkRtu 'me' mAharauM mithyA niSphalu huu // cha / / $173) punarapi bi bAMnaNAM de karI yathAzakti pratyAkhyAnu karai / atra sAta arthAdhikAra / yathA-pratyAkhyAna 1, pratyAkhyAnabhaMga 2, pratyAkhyAnAkAra 3, pratyAkhyAnasUtra 4, pratyAkhyAnasUtrArtha 5, 5 pratyAkhyAnazuddhi 6, pratyAkhyAnaphala 7 / evaM nAma tatra pratyAkhyAnu bihuM bhede yathA-mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnu 1, uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnu 2 / tatra mUlaguNapratyAkhyAnu puNi bihuM bhede / yathA-sarvamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnu sAdhu taNAM pAMca mahAvrata 1, desamUlaguNapratyAkhyAnu zrAvaka taNAM pAMca aNuvrata 2 / uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnu puNi bihuM bhede-sarvottaraguNapratyAkhyAnu / sAdhu taNA uttaraguNa bANavai saMkhyA yathA piMDassa jA visohI 47, samiIo 5 bhAvaNA 12 tavo duviho 2 / 10 ___ paDimA 12 abhiggahA ciya 4 uttara guNamo viyANAhi // [203] tatra udgamaiSaNA 16, utpAdanaiSaNA 16, grahaNaiSaNA 10, grAsaiSaNA 5 bheda / savvai miliyA 47 / - yathA-AhAkammu 1, audeziku 2, pUtikarmu 3, mizrajAtu 4, sthApanA 5, prAbhRtikA 6, prAduSkaraNu 7, krItu 8, prAmRtyu 9, parivartitu 10, abhyAhRtu 11, udbhinnu 12, mAlAbhyAhRtu 13, Acchedyu 14, anusRSTu 15, adhyavapUraku 16, e sola udgamadoSa nAma' khiyii| 15174) tatra AdhAkarmu kahiyai AhAi viyappeNaM jaINa kammaM asaNAi karaNaM jaM / chakkAyAraMbheNaM taM AhAkammaM AhiMsu // [204] __ mAharai ghari sAdhu viharivA AvisiiM isai saMkalpi karI isI mana taNI ciMtA karI SaTkAya pRthivIkAyAdi' cha jIvanikAya tIhaM taNai AraMbhi viNAsi karI karmu azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdimarUpa 10 caturvidha piMDa taNauM raMdhana prAsukakaraNalakSaNu ju gRhasthu karaI su AdhAkarmu kahiyai 1 / $175) tathA uddesiyaM aha vibhAgao ya ohe sae jaM AraMbhe / bhikkhAu kai vi kappai jo ehI tassa dANahA // [205] audezikadoSu bihu~ bhede-aughoddeziku 1, vibhAgaudeziku 2 / tatra odhaudeziku yathA-ApaNapA 25 nimitti AraMbhi kIdhai hUMtai pAchai ju ko bhikSAcaru mAharai ghari Avisii teha nimittu bhikSA taNA keI eki bhAga klpi| kisau athu ? ApaNAM gharamANusahaM taNai anusAri dhAni oriyai hUMtai pAchai valI tIhI ji hAMDI mAhi bhikSAcara nimittu adhikerauM dhAnu ju oriyai su oghauddeziku kahiyai / vibhAgauddeziku bArahe bhede jima hoi tima kahiyai saMkhaDibhattuvariyaM caunheM udisai jaM tmudid| 30 vaMjaNamIsAi kaDaM, taM aggitaviyAi puNa kammaM // [206] saMkhaDi vivAhAdiku prakaraNu kahiyai / tiNi UgariyaM modakacUrakAdiku azanu, ju huyai su cauhUM jAvaMtika-pAkhaMDika-zramaNa-nigraMtharUpahaM nimittu ju uddizai su uddiSTu kahiyai / tathA vyaMjana kahiyaI dadhi $173) 1 Bh. has udgama nAma doSa $174) 1 Bh. -dik|

Page #138
F 176 - 183 ). 207] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta dugdha-guDapAtiprabhRtika' tIhaM karI jau mizru odanu modakacUrakAdiku karai tau su kRtu kahiyai / tathA su odanAdiku agnitApi karI punarapi UMnhauM karai ju su karma kahiyai / pAchai uddiSTa puNi cauM bhede, kRtu puNi cauM bhede, karmu puNi cauM bhede / yathA jAvaMtiyamuddesa, pAsaMDINaM bhave samuddesaM / samaNANaM AesaM, niggaMthANaM samAesaM // [207] 5 ju ko sAmAnyahiM bhikSAcaru Avisii teha nimittu uddiziuM uddezoddiSTu kahiyai 1 / pAkhaMDika carakAdika tI nimittu udisiuM samuddezoddiSTu kahiyai 2 / zramaNa bhaNiyaI tApasa tIhaM nimittu uddisira AdezoddiSTu kahiyai 3 / nigraMtha bhaNiyaiM jainamuni tI nimittu udisiuM samAdezoddiSTu kahiyai 4 / tathA jAvaMtikahaM nimittu kRtu hUMtauM uddezakRtu kahiyai 1 / pAkhaMDikahaM nimittu kRtu hUMtauM samuddezakRtu kahiyai 2 / zramaNahaM nimittu kRtu hUMtauM AdezakRtu kahiyai 3 / nigraMthahaM nimittu kRtu hUMtauM samAdezakRtu 10 kahiyai 4 / tathA jAvaMtikahaM nimittu karmu uddezakarmu kahiyai 1 / pAkhaMDikahaM nimittu karmu samuddeza karmu kahiyai 2 / zramaNahaM nimittu karma Adezakarmu kahiyai 3 / nigraMthahaM nimittu karmu samAdeza karmu kahiyai 4 / savvai miliyA bAraha vibhAgaudezika bheda huyaI 2 / 8176) AdhAkarmu doSadUSitu kaNu jeha sUdhAI AhAra mAhi paDai su pUtikarmu khiyi| tiNi kADhii' hUMtai pAchilauM vastu nirdUSaNu, tiNi sahitu sadUSaNu hUMtauM pUtikarmu kahiyai 3 / 16 $177) ju pahilauM jAvaMtiya ji ke bhikSAcara Avi siiM ti 'jAvaMtiya' kahiyai / pAkhaMDika mithyAdarzani vartamAna khiyii| jaI sAdhu kahiyaI / ju pahilauM jAvaMtikAdikaI taNai kAraNi anai ApaNai kAraNi AraMbhu kIjai su mizrajAtu kahiyai 4 / 8178) yatinimittu azanAdi cUlhi athavA hAMDulI thikauM ju rAhaviyai sa sthApanA 5 / athavA khIru rAhaviuM' saMkalpi karI anai yati na AviyAI athavA AviyA puNi dUdhu lIdhauM nahIM 20 tau dahI karI diyai athavA ghRtu karI diyai evamAdi sagalIyai sthApanA kahiyai 5 / 8179) kuNahI taNai vivAhAdiprakaraNu niSTaMkiti dini huyaNahAru chai tau pAchai sAdhu samAgamanu athavA vihAru sAMbhalI karI ju mauDerauM samAgamana huyA pAchai athavA pahilerauM sAdhuvihAra hUMtau orai jemaNavArAdiku ju kIjai su prAbhRtikAdoSu kahiyai 6 / 8180) ghara mAhi aMdhakAri ju vastu azanAdiku huyai athavA cUlhi upari huyai, mahAtmA 25 rahaiM devA taNI buddhi karI ghara mAhi chidrAdikaraNu karI prakAzu kIjai athavA cUlhi hUMtauM bAhirauM kADhI melhiyai su prAduSkaraNu kahiyai 7 / 8181) mUli vastu le karI dIjai su krItadoSadUSitu hUMtauM krItu doSu kahiyai 8 / 8182) mahAtmA taNai kAraNi anerA kanhA odhAri' le karI ju dIjai suprAmRtyu doSu kahiyai 9 / 5183) DhUMDhaNa vaDai kUra ANI karI mahAtmA rahaI ju dIjai su parAvartitu, isI pari anerUM 30 vastu parAvartitu doSu kahiyai 10 / ...$175) 1 Bh.-prAbhRtika / 2 Bh. omits -hai| 3176) 1 Bh. kaaddhiyi| 178) 1 Bh. rahAviu / 8182) 1 Bh. UdhAri / B. o- may be graphic.

Page #139
5 10 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$184 - 197). 208 $184) gRhasthi ApaNA athavA anerA gAma hUMtauM ANI karI sAdhu rahaiM ju dIjai su abhyAhRtu kahiyai 11 / 8185) ghaDau athavA kUDI jogiNI mATI chANi karI lIpI melhI huyai', yati taNaiM kAraNi UghADI karI ju dIjai su udbhinnu kahiyai 12 / 8 186) Upari chIMkai, heThi bhUmihari ubhaya bihuM heThi Upari yathA moTerI guDahI huyai teha mAhi vastu huyai su vastu UpaharAM hoI heThAM huIyai tau ApaDiyai iNi kAraNi ubhau kahiyai / tiryag tirichauM hAtha hUMtauM vegalauM vastu huyai karagrahaNa azakyu ju le karI viharAvai su mAlAbhyAhRtu kahiyai 13 / $187) svAmI athavA coru para kanhA odAlI karI sAdhu rahaiM ju diyai su Acchedyu kahiyai 14 / 8188) anekaha rahaiM bhakSu' kIdhau huyai tIha mAhi eku diyai su anisRSTu kahiyai 15 / $189) mUlAraMbhi ApaNai kAraNi kIdhai hUMtai pAchai jAvaMtika-yati-pAkhaMDikahaM nimittu taMdulA diku ju oyarai su adhyavapUraku kahiyai 16 / ___ isI pari saMkSepihiM sola udgamadoSa gRhasthakRta kahiyA // $190) atha utpAdanAdoSa' sola likhiyaI-dhAtrI 1, dUti 2, nimitta 3, AjIvikA 4, 15 vanIpaka 5, cikitsA 6, krodha 7, mAna 8, mAyA 9, lobha 10, pUrvapazcAtsaMstava 11, vidyA 12, maMtra 13, cunna 14, yoga 15, mUlakarma 16, e sola utpAdanAdoSa nAma / bAlassa khIra-majaNa-maMDaNa-kilAvaNaMkaghAittaM / kariya karAviya vA jaM lahai jaI dhAipiMDo so // [208] $191) kSIradhAtrI 1 majanadhAtrI 2 maMDanadhAtrI 3 krIDApanadhAtrI 4 aMkadhAtrI 5, bAlaka 20 rahaI paMcadhAtrI huyaI tIhaM nauM karmu karI athavA karAvI yati ju azanAdiku lahai su dhAtrIpiMDu kahiyai 1 / $192) prakaTu athavA chAnau saMdesau kahI karI yati ju piMDu azanAdiku lahai su dUtipiMDu kahiyai 2 / 193) nimitta zubhAzubha lAbhAlAbhAdika kahI karI yati ju piMDu lahai su nimittapiMDu kahiyai 3 / 25 194) jAtyAdidhanahaM rahaiM ApaNapauM tajjAtIyAdi jANAvI karI ju piMDu yati lahai su AjIvikApiMDu 4 / $195) brAhmaNAdi bhakta ji huyaI tIhaM rahaI brAhmaNAdi bhaktu ApaNapauM dikhAlI karI tIhaM kanhAM' yati ju lahai su vanIpakapiMDu 5 / $196) auSadha-vaidyAdyupadezadAnAdi cikitsA AhArAdikAraNi karI gRhastha kanhAM ju piMDu 30 yati lahai su cikitsApiMDu 6 / $197) vidyAtapaHprabhAvu nRpAdipUjA zApAdiku krodhaphala dekhI karI yati hUMtau bIhatau gRhasthu ju piMDu diyai su krodhapiMDu 7 / 8185) 1 Bh. melhIyai / $188) 1 Bh. bhaktu / $190) 1 B. -utpAtanA-! $195) 1 Bh. kanheM /

Page #140
65 10 8198 - 8213). 209] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta $198) labdhiprazaMsAgarvitu' hUMtau ju yati gRhastha rahaI abhimAnu UpajAvI AhAra liyai su mAnapiMDu 8 / $199) mAyAvasaitau AhArakAraNi rUpAMtara karI yati ju lahai AhAru su mAyApiMDu 9 / $200) snigdha-madhurAdika AhAra taNI tRSNA lagI ju ghaNauM phirI lahai su lobhapiMDu 10 / tathA ca bhaNitam kohe gheurakhavago 1, mANe sevaI ya khuDugo nAyaM 2 / mAyA AsADhabhUI 3, lome kesarayasAhu 4 tti // [209] $ 201) dAyaka rahaiM dAna pahilauM stuti karI ju dAnu liyai su pUrvasaMstavu athavA pAchai stuti karI ju lahai su pazcAtsaMstavu / jananIjanakAdi saMbaMdhu karI ju liyai su pUrvasaMstavu, sAsU-sasurAdisaMbaMdhu karI ju liyai su pazcAtsaMstavu 11 eu sagalU saMstavu piMDu / $202) vidyAprayogi dAyaka rahaiM ju' raMjavI karI dAnu liyai su vidyApiMDu 12 / $ 203) maMtraprayogi raMjavI karI ju dAnu liyai su maMtrapiMDu 13 / / $ 204) adRzyIkaraNAdiku cUrNa teha taNai prayogi ju dAnu liyai su cUrNapiMDu 14 / F205) saubhAgya-daurbhAgyakara pAdalepAdika yoga tehe karI ju' dAnu liyai su yogapiMDu 15 / $206) maMgala mUlikAsnAnAdi garbha vivAhakaraNAdi hetu karI karAvI judAna liyai su mUlakarma-15 doSaduSTu piMDu kahiyai 16 / e sola utpAdanAdoSa sAdhukIdhA UpajaI iNi kAraNi utpAdanAdoSa khiyii| $ 207) atha daza eSaNAdoSa likhiyaiM-saMkitu 1, mrakSitu 2, nikSipnu 3, pihitu 4, saMhRtu 5, dAyaku 6, unmizru 7, apariNatu 8, linu 9, charditu 10 / $208) tatra AdhAkAdi doSazaMkA karI athavA saMbhAvanA hUMtI ju AhAra liyai su saMkitu doSu 1 / jeha doSa nI zaMkA hUMtI ju AhAru karai teha doSa taNauM phalu lahai iNi kAraNi 20 niHzaMkitu AhAru karI tau karivau / ... $209) sacitta pRthivIkAyAdika tIhaM karI eku mrakSitu, acitta ayogya madhumadyAdika tIhaM karI eku mrakSitu isI pari bihuM bhede mrakSitu 2 athavA pUrvabhaNita vastu kharaMTiti kari athavA mAtri kuDuchI-DhoilI-karoTI karoTakAdiki ju vastu liyai su mrakSitu doSu 2 / .$210) sacitta pRthivIkAyAdika tI mAhi nikSipta suddhu odanAdiku liyai tau nikSiptu 25 doSu 3 / su puNi anaMtaru paraMparu pariharivau / $211) ju sacittAcitta pihitu huyai su pihitu / yathA-heThali deu vastu huyai, Upari DhAMkaNauM moTauM huyai, pAchai UpADatAM kadAcit bhAjai, tau pAchai Atma-saMjamavighAtAdika doSa huyaI tiNi kAraNi pihitu doSu 4 / $212) ayogya vastu UtArI karI tiNi mAtri yogya vastu diyai gRhI, yati ju liyai tau 30 saMhRtu doSu 5 / ... $213) ativRddha hAthe dhUjate ju huyai, tathA maMdalocanabalu ju huyai su theru kahiyai, azanAdi dhaNI ju na huyai, su aprabhu kahiyai, kuSTarogI paMDu kahiyai, sakaMpu dehu jeha taNauM huyai su veviru $198) 1 Bh. labdhi prazaMsA garvi karI grvitu| $202) 1 Bh. puts it before dAnu / 8205) 1 Bh. ku| Sa. bA. 9

Page #141
66 DAvazyaka bAlA bodhavRtti [ $214-218 ) 210-213 kahiyai, jvararogI jvarI kahiyai, cakSurbalahInu aMdhu kahiyai, bAlaku lahuDau bholau avyaktu kahiyai, chAkiu mattu kahiyai, bhUtAdhiSThitu unmattu kahiyai, kara-caraNarahitu kara-caraNachinnu kahiyai, galitadehu pagaliu kahiyai,' aThIla ghAtiu nigaDita kahiyai, hAthe hathaMDU' jeha rahaI huyai su aMDuu kahiyai, cAkhaDI jeha ne page huyaI su pAUyArUdu kahiyai, ju khAMDatara huyai, ju pIsatau huyai, ju viloyatau 5 huyai, ju bhuMjata huyai, ju kAtatau huyai, ju loDhatau huyai, ju cIri' vaNatau huyai, ju pIMjatau hui, ju dalatara huyai, ju jImatau huyai, ja gurviNI Asannaprasava huyai, mAsa 2-3 pramANa bAla ja strI sa bAlavatsa kahiyai, bAlaku melhI nai viharAvai, tathA ju chajjIvakAya pharasatau viNAsa u lAMkhata sAdhAraNu corAnItu vastu diyatau huyai, evamAdi dAyaka nai hAthi muni jau dAnu liyai tara dAyakadoSu 6 / 10 (215) ju dravyu jalAdiku prAsuku hUyaDaM na huyaI kAMI prAku kAMIM aprAsuku huyai su apariNatu dravyu athavA anekahaM dAyakahaM mAhi eka dAyaka taNau bhAvu dAnapariNatu huyai bIjA dAyaka taNa bhAvu dAnapariNatu na huyaI su bhAvA'pariNatu athavA yati eka nai mani prAsuku dravyu pariNamiuM 15 bIjA nai mani prAku na pariNamiDaM su puNi bhAvApariNatu, su vastu jau' yati liyai tau apariNatu doSu 8 / (216) jiNi vastu karaMbAdiki dadhiprabhRtivastu taNau lepu dAyaka taNai hAthi athavA mAtraka (pAtraki ? ) lAgai su vastu jau yati liyai tara liptu doSu, tiNi pazcAtkarmAdika doSa huyaIsacittajalAdi karI hastAdiprakSAlanAdi doSa huI isa artha 9 | (214) yogya ghRtAdiku ayogya madhuprabhRtiku, yogyAyogya be melI karI diyai ta unmithu, tatra sacittamizru kadAkAlihiM utsargapadi na kappaI, acittamizri vibhASA 7 / (217) jiNi AhAri dIjatai parisADi bhuI reDaNauM saMbhavai bhavai vA su AhAru yati jau 20 parisADi dekhatau liyai tau charditu doSu 10 / eu puNi madhubiMdu udAharaNaitara atiduSTu kahiyai / e dasa eSaNAdoSa gRhastha anai yati bihuM miliyAM kIjaI / 25 30 (218) atha bhojana taNA pAMca doSa kahiyaI - saMyojanA doSu 1, apramANu doSa 2, aMgAru doSu 3, dhUmu doSu 4 / akAraNu doSu 5 / tatra svAda taNai kAraNi dravyasaMyoga karai ta saMyojanA 1 / pramANAdhika AhAru karai ta apramANu 2 / tathA ca bhaNitaM - tathA dhi-bala-saMjama - jogA jeNa na hAyaMti saMpai pae vA / taM AhArapamANaM jaissa sesaM kile saphalaM / / [211] battIsa kirakavalA AhAro kukkhipUrao bhaNio / purisassa mahilayAe aTThAvIsaM bhave kavalA || jeNa abahu aibahuso aippamANeNa bhoyaNaM bhutaM / hAdija va vAmija va mArija va taM ajIraMtaM // snigdhamadhurAdi vastu sarAgu thikau bhogavai jau ta aMgAru doSu 3 | kaTukakaSAyAdi vastu jau sadveSu thikau jImai ta dhUmu doSa 4 | [212] (213) 1 Bh. kahai / 2 B. hathuD / 3 Bh. aMDUra [ 210 ] 4 B. Bh. vIri / (215) 1 Bh. jai /

Page #142
$219 - 8222). 213-217] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta chuhaviyaNA 1 veyAvacca 2 saMjama 3 sajjhANa 4 pANarakkhaTTA 5 / iriyaM ca vi soheuM 6 muMjai na hu rUva-rasaheuM // [213] bhUkhavedanA nivarttAvivA kAraNi bhojanu, vaiyAvRtya kRtya karivA kAraNi tathA saMjama kAraNi tathA khAdhyAya athavA zubhadhyAna kAraNi, prANarakSAkAraNi, IryApatha sodhivA kAraNi bhojanu karivauM; jau rUpa-rasasvAdahetu bhojanu karai tau akAraNu doSu 5 // pAMca bhojana taNA doSa, savvai miliyA 47 / 5 'piMDassa jA visohI' etalaDaM vakhANiuM / $219) 'samiIo' iti / IryAsamiti 1, bhASAsamiti 2, eSaNAsamiti 3, AdAnabhAMDamAtranikSepaNAsamiti 4, uccAra-prazravaNa-khela-jalla-siMghANapariSThApanikA samiti 5 / e pAMca samiti nAma / iMhaM nauM aryu paDikamaNAsUtravakhANa mAhi likhIsii / $220) bhAvaNA 12, yathA 10 paDhamaM aNicaM 1 asaraNaM 2 saMsAro 3 egayA 4 ya annattaM 5 / asuittaM 6 Asava 7 saMvaro 8 ya taha nijarA navamI 9 // [214] loyasahAvo 10 bohI 11 dullahA dhammasahAvo arihA 12 / / eyAo gaya bArasa jahakkama bhAvaNIyAo // [215] prathamA anityabhAvanA 1, azaraNabhAvanA 2, saMsArabhAvanA 3, ekatvabhAvanA 4, anyatva-15 bhAvanA 5, azucitvabhAvanA 6, AzravabhAvanA 7, saMvarabhAvanA 8, nirjarAbhAvanA 9, lokasadbhAvabhAvanA 10, durlabhabodhibhAvanA 11, durlabhadharma-sAdhu-arihabhAvanA 12 / evaM nAma bAraha bhAvanAvistaru IMha nau artha bhAvanAsvarUpa pratipAdaka yogazAstra zloka hUMtau jANivau / 8221) 'tavo duviho' iti / chae bhede bAyu tapu, chae bhede aMtaraMgu tapu / yathA aNasaNaM 1 UNoyariyA 2 vittIsaMkhevaNaM 3 rasaccAo4 / kAyakileso 5 saMlINayA 6 ya bajjho tavo bhnnio|| [216] tatra azanatyAguM dezaitau sarvaitau ju kIjai su anazanu 1 / $222) UnodaratA bihuM bhede-dravyaUnodaratA, bhAvaUnodaratA' / tatra dravyato bhakta-pAna-upakaraNa viSai / tatra upakaraNaviSayA UnodaratA jinakalpikAdikaha rahaiM jANevI, na puNi anerAM rahaiM / tIha rahaiM upadhiabhAvi samasta saMjamapAlanA taNA abhAvaitau tathA anerAMI rahaiM adhika upakaraNagrahaNAbhAva-25 itau upakaraNonodaratA huyai chii| yata uktaM jaM vaTTai uvagAre uvagaraNaM taM ca hoi uvagaraNaM / airittaM ahigaraNaM ajao ajayaM pariharaMto // [217] 'parihaMrato' tti Asevatau hUMtau 'parihAro paribhogo' isA vacanaitau / tataH ayatazca ajayaM yatanA pAkhai yat paribhuJjAno bhavati ityrthH| bhakta-pAnonodarikA tu ApaNA ApaNA AhAra parihAraitau80 jANevI / AhArapramANu puNi 'battI kira kavalA' ityAdi / avikRti mukhi ju samAi su kavalu pramANopetu jANivau / sa puNi 'appAhAra'-Adi bhedaitau pAMce bhede / yathA 218) 1 B. Bh have praanni-| $221) 1 Bh. hoi| 2 Bh. anshn-| $222) 1 Bh. bhaavt-| 2 B. drops -r-|

Page #143
68 paDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [223 - $224). 218-222 appAhAra 1 avaDDA 2 dubhAga 3 pattA 4 taheva kiMcUNA 5 / aTTha duvAlasa solasa cauvIsa tahikatIsA ya // [218] tatra eka kavala hUMtI AraMbhI AThamA kavala sIma jaghanya-madhyama-utkRSTabhedabhinna trividha appahAronodarikA kahiyaI 1 / tatra ekakavalA jaghanyA, dvayAdikavalA saptama kavala sIma madhyamA, aSTama' 5 kavalA utkRSTA / evaM navama kavala hUMtI AraMbhI karI bArasama kavala sIma trividha apArddhAhAronodarikA 2 / tatrApi navakavalA jaghanyA dazAdikavala ekAdazama kavala sIma madhyamA, dvAdazakavalA utkRSTA / evaM teramA kavala AraMbhI karI solamA kavala sIma dvibhAgonodarikA 3 / tatrApi trayodazakavalA jaghanyA, caturdazakavala paMcadazama kavalAMtA madhyamA, sola kavalA utkRSTA 3 / evaM sataramA kavala AraMbhI karI cauvIsamA kavala sIma prAptonodarikA 4 / tatrApi satarakavalA jaghanyA, aSTAdazAdikavala trevIsamA kavala sIma madhyamA. cauvIsakavalA utkRssttaa| evaM paMcavIsamA kavala AraMbhI karI ekatrIsamA kavala sIma kiMcUNonodarikA 5 / tatrApi paMcavIsakavalA jaghanyA, chavvIsAdikavalA trIsamA kavala sIma madhyamA, ekatrIsakavalA utkRSTA / bhAvata UnodarikA kaSAyAdityAgu / tathA ca bhaNitaM-- kohAINaM aNudiNaM cAo jiNavayaNabhAvaNAo ya / bhAveNoNoyariyA pannattA vIyarAgehiM // [219] 158223) vRtti bhikSAbhramaNu teha nauM saMkSepaNu saMkocanu vRttisaMkSepu kahiyai / su puNi gocarAbhi grhruupu| ti puNi gocarAbhigraha aneke bhede / yathA-'davvao khittao kAlao bhAvao' / yathA maI bhikSA gayai hUMtai kuMtAgrAdivarttamAnu maMDakAdikU ju levauM iti dravyato'bhigrahu / khittao, yathA biu trihuM gRhamadhyi ju lAbhai taU ju levauM iti / kAlao, yathA bihu~ paharahaM TaliyAM sakala bhikSAcara nivarttanavelA hUMtI levauM / bhAvao, yathA jai hasatau athavA gAyatau royatau vA athavA nigaDitu baddha vA desii 20 tau lesu / taduktaM levauM alevauM vA amugaM davvaM ca aJja ghicchAmi / amugeNa va daveNaM aha davyAbhiggaho nAma // [220] 'amugeNa va' iti 'cATU-karoTikAdi' karI' isau athu / aTThau goyarabhUmI eluga-vikkhaMbha-mattagahaNaM ca / OM sagAsa-paramAra saggAma-paraggAme evaIya gharAu khittammi // [221] ATha gocarabhUmi, yathA- RjugatikA 1, pratyAgatikA 2, gomUtrikA 3, pataMgavidhi 4, peTA 5, arddhapeTA 6, abhitarasaMvukkA 7, bahiHsaMvukkA 8 / tathA coktaM ujugagaMtu 1 paJcAgaIyA 2 gomuttiyA 3 payaMgavihI 4 / peDA 5 tha addhapeDA 6 abhitara 7 bAhisaMyukA 8 // [222] 30 tatra vasati hUMtAM saMlagna ji ke ghara huyaI tehe savihuM viharatAM chehi jAIyai, pAchai agaviharatAM vasati Aviyai jiNi vRttiI sa RjugatikA 1 / chehalA gharahUMtAM viharatAM jiNi vasati Aviyai sa pratyAgatikA 2 / ubhayazreNigatahaM gharahaM mAhi vAmadakSiNa krami karI jiNi vihariyai sa gomUtrikA 3 / jiNi pataMga jima vici vici keI ghara melhI vihariyai sa pataMgavidhi 4 / samacaturasraveNi sthitahaM dharahaM $222)3 Bh. drops -i| 4 Bh. drops -m| 223) 1 Bh. dika /

Page #144
8224 - 8227 ). 223-228] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta jiNi vihariyai sa peTAvRtti 5 / arddhasamacaturasra zreNisthitahaM gharahaM jiNi vihariyai sa arddhapeTAvRtti 6 / jiNi mAha hUMtAM bAhiri viharI Aviyai sa abhitarasaMvukkA 7 / jiNi bAhira hUMtAM mAhi viharI Aviyai sa bahiHsaMvukA 8 / 'elugavikkhaMbhamattagahaNaM ca' iti / eluku tUMbaDauM su vikkhaMbhI krii| kisau athu / jAM su ApaNai bhAvi phAsuu huyai tAM tihAM rahI mAtragrahaNu karai / 'saggAmi paraggAme' iti / etale ghare viharisu, ApaNeI gAmi anai anereI gAmi, evamAdi kSetrAbhigrahu / __kAle abhiggaho puNa AI majhe taheva avasANe / appatte sai kAle AI bii majjhayaM taiyaM // [223] jiNi desi ja bhikSAvelA prasiddha huyai tiNi desi teha bhikSAvelAtau AdihiM madhyi avasAni kAla viSau bhikSAbhigrahu / tathA hi- bhikSAkAli aprApti hUMtai bhikSA bhamatAM hUtAM pahilau abhigrahu, madhyi bhikSA taNai samai hiM ji bhikSA bhamatAM hUtAM bIjau abhigrahu, aMti bhikSAkAlAvasAni bhikSA 10 bhamatAM hUMtAM trIjau abhigrahu / evamAdi kAlAbhigrahu / ukkhittamAi caragA bhAvajuyA khalu abhiggahA huMti / gAyaMto ya ruyaMto jaM dei nisannamAI vA // [224] 'ukkhittamAi caraNa' tti / bhAjana hUMtai piMDi utkSipti UpADiyai hUMtai caraI ji bhikSA bhamaI ti utkSiptacaraka khiyii| tathA bhojanAdi thAnaki nikSipiyai piMDi hUMtai ji caraiM bhikSA bhamaI ti 15 nikSiptacara khiyiN| tathA 'gAyaMto' ityAdi / gAnu karatau, rodanu karatau athavA 'nisannamAI vA' niSaNNu baiThau thikau 'Adi'zabdaitau sUtau hUMtau vA evamAdiku dAyaku ju deu dAtavyu vastu diyai su liyai evamAdi bhAvAbhigrahu / $ 224) rasa dugdhAdi vigai tIMha nau tyAgu varjanu rasatyAgu kahiyai / $225) kAya taNau klezu zAstra taNai avirodhi karI bAdhanu nAnAprakAru kaaykleshu| 20 tathA ca bhaNitaM vIrAsaNaukuDagAsaNAi loyAIo ya vinneo| kAyakileso saMsAravAsannivveyaheu tti // [225] vIrAsaNAisu guNA kAyaniroho dayA ya jIvesu / paralogamaI ya tahA bahumANo ceva annesiM // [226] 25 nissaMgayA ya pacchA-parakammavivajaNaM ca loyaguNA / dukkhasahattaM naragAibhAvaNAe ya nivveo // [227] $226) atha saMlInatA likhiyai-saMlInatA guptatA, sa puNi iMdriya-kasAya-yogaviSayA viviktazayanA''sanatA ca iti cauM bhede / taduktaM iMdiya-kasAya-joe paDucca saMlINayA muNeyavvA / taha ya vivittaccariyA pannattA vIyarAgehiM // [228] $227) tatra zravaNeMdriyi karI madhurA'madhurAdi zabdahaM viSai rAgadveSa taNauM akaraNu zravaNeMdriyasaMlInatA / yadAha $223) 2 Bh. aneri| 3 B. omits the verse. 225) 1 Bh. avarodhi / 30

Page #145
5 15 20 10 tathA cAha 25 70 SaDAvazyaka bAlA bodhavRtti [ $228-8229 ) 229-238 sasu ya bhaya- pAva soyaM visayamuvagaesu / tuTTheNa va rudveNa va samaNeNa sayA na hoyavvaM // [229] ramaNIyAsramaNIyahaM rUpahaM viSai rAgadveSakaraNa taNau abhAvu cakSuriMdriyasaMlInatA / yadAha - [ 230 ] 30 surabhi durabhigaMdhahaM viSai rAgadveSa taNau abhAvu ghrANeMdriyasaMlInatA / yadAhaghANaM visayamuvagaesu' / tuTTe va rudreNa va samaNeNa sayA na hoyavvaM // gaMdhe ya bhaya- pAva [ 231 ] snigdha madhura kaTuka kaSAya amla lavaNa rasahaM viSai rAgadveSa taNau abhAvu rasaniMdiyasaMlInatA / rUvesu ya bhaddaya-pAvasu cakkhU visaya muvagasu' / tuTTeNa va rudreNa va samaNeNa sayA na hoyavvaM // yadAha [ 232 ] tathA mRdulA mRdulAdipharasahaM viSai rAgadveSakaraNa taNau abhAvu pharasANaMdiyasaMlINatA / bhuje ya bhaya- pAva jinbhaM visayamuvagae / tuTTe va rudveNa va samaNeNa sayA na hoyavvaM // pharasesu ya bhaya - pAvagesu pharasaM visaya muvagaesu / tuTThe va rudreNa va samaNeNa sayA na hoyavvaM // 8228 ) atha kaSAyasaMlInatA likhiyai [ 234 ] udayaseva niroho udayaM pattANa vADaphalIkaraNaM / jaM ittha kasAyANaM kasAya saMlINayA esA | aNathovaM' vaNathovaM' aggIthovaM kasAyathovaM ca / hi vesasiyavaM thovaM pi hu taM bahuM hoi // isA vacanaita kasAya pahilauM udara AvatA rAkhivA, udai AviyA hUMtA upasamanAdikahaM karI phalarahita karavA / yadAha [ 235] uvasameNa haNe kohaM mANaM maddavayA jiNe / mAyaM caJjavabhAveNaM lobhaM saMtosao jiNe // isI pari kasAya udyAgamanarakSaNu athavA viphalIkaraNu kasAyasaMlInatA kahiyai / $229 ) atha jogasaMlInatA likhiyai apasatthANa niroho jogANamudIraNaM ca kusalANaM / kajammiya vihigamaNaM joge saMlINayA bhaNiyA || [ 237 ] aprazastamanavacanakAyahaM taNauM nirodhanu-nirodhu -nivAraNA, prazastahaM tIMhIM ji taNa UdIraNu karaNu kAryi Upanai samitisahitu gamanu jogasaMlInatA / ArAma-ujjANAi thI - pasu paMDugavivajjie ThANe / phalagAINa ya gahaNaM taha bhaNiyaM esaNijANaM || $227) 1 Bh.-bAgaesu / (228) 1 B. Bh. aNu / [ 233 ] 2 B. Bh. vaNu / [236 ] [ 238 ]

Page #146
75 8280-8238). 239-240] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta e viviktasaMlInatA // F230) aMtaraMgatapa taNA cha bheda likhiyaiM pAyacchittaM viNao veyAvacaM taheva sjjhaao| jhANaM ussaggo vi ya abhitarao tavo hoi / [239] tatra prAyazcittu kahiyai-cittu jIvu athavA manu kahiyai teI sodhai tiNi kAraNi prAyazcittu ' kahiyai / su puNi AlocanAdikahaM dasahaM bhedahaM karI kahiyai / yathA AloyaNa 1 paDikamaNe 2 mIsa 3 vivega 4 tahA viusagge 5 / tava 6 ccheya 7 mUla 8 aNavahie 9 ya pAraMcie 10 ceva // [240] guru Agai vacani karI aticAra taNauM prakaTIkaraNu AloyaNA 1-ju AloyaNAmAtri karI 10 prAyazcittu sUjhai su prAyazcittu puNi upacAraitau AloyaNA 1 / / $231) tathA pratikramaNu-doSa hUMtau nivarttanu-punarapi karaNa taNA abhAvaitau mithyAduSkRtapradAnu pratikramaNu kahiyai, teha yogya prAyazcittu mithyAduSkRtamAtrihiM ji karI sUjhai na puNi guru Agai AloIyai, yathA sahasAkAri ajANabhAvi zleSmAdiku prakSipatAM UpanauM prAyazcittu / tathA hisahasA anupayuktena yadi zleSmAdi prakSiptaM bhavati, na ca hiMsAdikaM doSamApannaH tarhi gurusamakSamAlo-15 canAmantareNAdi mithyAduSkRtamAtreNa zuddhyati tataH pratikramaNArhatvAt pratikramaNu 2 / $ 232) jiNi pugi prAyazcitti pratiseviyai jai gurusamIpi AloIyaI AloI karI gurusamAdezaitau paDikkamiyai, pAchai 'mithyAduSkRtu' isauM kahiyai, tau pAchai su AlocanA-pratikramaNalakSaNa ubhayayogyatA karI mizra 3 / 8233) tathA viveku parityAgu, ju prAyazcittu vivekihiM ji kIdhai sUjhai prakAri na sUjhaI, 20 yathA ajJAnabhAvi AdhAkami lIdhai jJAnabhAvi teha nai tyAgi kIdhai pAchila u AhAru zuddhau hUyai su vivekayogyatA karI viveka 4 / $234) vyutsargu kAyaceSTAnirodhu, ju vyutsargamA trihiM ji duHsvapna-nidrAskhalitAdiku sUjhai su vyutsargayogyatAkarI vyutsargu 5 / 8235) jiNi pratiseviti nirvikRtikAdiku chammAsAvasAnu tapu dIjai su tapayogyatA karI 25 prAyazcittu tapu 6 / $236) jima sarpadaSTa dehAvayava nau chedu aparazarIrarakSAnimittu kIjai tima jiNi prAyazcitti pratiseviti dUSita pUrvaparyAyachedu adUSita paryAya rakSAnimittu kIjai su chedayogyatA karI prAyazcittU chedu / $237) jiNi prAyazcitti pratiseviti sakala pUrvaparyAyachedu karI valI bIjIvAra mahAvratAropaNu kIjai su mUlayogyatA karI mUlu 8 / $238) jiNi pratiseviti hUMtai puNaravi paMcamahAvratAropaNa rahaI yogyu na huyaI jAM viziSTa kAMI eku tapu kIdhauM na huyaiM / viziSTi tapi kIdhai pAchai teha doSa nI nivRtti huI hUMtI vratahaM viSai thApiyai su anavasthAnayogyatA karI anavasthitu 9 / 30 $230) 1 B. t| 8232) 1 B. omits.

Page #147
5 SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodhavRtti [ $239 - 243 ) 241 - 249 (239) jiNi pratiseviti liMga kSetra - kAla-tapa savihuM nai pAri aMcai jAi su parAMcita arha ju prAyazcittu teU parAMcitu 10 / isI pari vyavahAra siddhAMta mAhi dasavidhu prAyazcittu bhaNiuM, su aMtaraMgatapa nau pahilau bhedu / 72 10 15 20 8240 ) vina puNi dasavidhu / yathA arihaMta 1 siddha 2 Iya 3 sue ya 4 dhamme ya 5 sAhuvagge ya6 / Ayariya 7 uvajjhAe 8 pavayaNe 9 daMsaNe 10 viNao / / arahaMtA viharaMtA siddhA kammakkhae sivaM pattA / paDimA u cehayAI suyaM ti sAmAiyAIyaM || dhammo caritdhamma AhAro tassa sAhuvagga ti / Ayariya uvajjhAyA visesaguNasaMgayA tattha || pavaNaM asesasaMgha daMsaNamicchaMti ittha sammattaM / viNao dasanhamesaM kAyavvo hoi evaM tu // bhattI bahumANo vannajaNa nAsaNaM avannavAyassa / AsAyaNapariharaNaM uciyANa sevaNAI ya // dasabheya viyameyaM kuNamANo mANavo mahiyamANo / saha viNayamUlaM dhammaM pi visohae sammaM // isa dasavidhu vina bIja aMtaraMgatapa taNau bhedu / 8241 ) veyAvaccu puNi dusavidhu / yathA [ 247 ] AcArya, upAdhyAya, sthavira - vRddha, tapasvI - utkRSTa tapazcaraNakAraku, gilANu-maMdu, seha- navadIkSita, sAdharmika ekadharma, kulu- ekAcArya saMtAnu, gaNu- trihUM AcAryahaM naDaM saMtAnu, saMghu sAdhusAdhvIzrAvakazrAvikArUpu caturvidhu | IMhaM dasahIM nai viSai vaiyAvRtyu dasavidhu huyai / eu trIjaDa aMtaraMgatapa nau bhedu / (242) vANA 1 pucchaNA 2 pariyaTTaNA 3 aNupehA 4 dhammakA 5 sajjJAu paMcavidhu | 25 tathA ca bhaNitaM - 30 Ayariya 1 uvajjhAyA 2 thera 3 tavassI 4 gilANa 5 sehANaM 6 sAhammiya 7 kula 8 gaNa 9 saMgha 10 saMgayaM taM iha kAyavvaM // vANA' 1 pucchaNA' 2 pariyaNAu 3 aNupeha 4 dhammaka 5 visao / sajjhAo paMcaviho bhaNio bhavabhImu kehiM || [ 248 ] anuprekSA mani parivarttai, vacani na UcaraI / vIjauM sugamu / eu cauthara aMtaraMgatapa taNau bhedu / (243) ArttadhyAnu 1 raudradhyAnu 2 dharmmadhyAnu 3 zukrudhyAnu 4 iti caturdhA dhyAnu / tAhikAmA raMjiyaM ahaM rudaM hiMsANuraMjiyaM / dhammA raMjiyaM dhammaM sukkajjhANaM niraMjaNaM // [ 249] viSayacitAlakSaNu Arttu, hiMsA - drohAdhyavasAyalakSaNu raudra, dharmmAdhyavasAyalakSaNu dharmu, viSayAdi vikalpakalpanArahitu niraMjanu rAgaroSarahitu zuku eha caturvidha dhyAna mAhe Artta raudra pariharivAM, dharma zukla kariva / eu paMcamu aMtaraMgata taNa bhedu / $242) 1 Bh. $243) 1 Bh. has a later alteration [ 241 ] [ 242] [ 243] [ 244 ] [ 245] [ 246 ] 2 B. omits tapa /

Page #148
73 $244 - $247 ). 250-254] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta ___$244) kAussaggu prAyazcittavizuddhinimittu athavA karmanirjarAnimittu, su chaTThau aMtaraMgatapa taNau bhedu / eu tapu jinamatihiM ji vAparai na puNi mithyAdarzani, iNi kAraNi aMtaraMgu athavA jIva rahaI aMtaraMga zuddhi iNi karI huyai iNi kAraNi aMtaraMgu / anazanAdi mithyAdarzanahiM vAparai athavA bAhyazuddhirUpu iNi kAraNi bAhyu / $245) atha pratimAvicAru likhiyai mAsAI sattaMtA paDhamA bii taiya sttraaidinnaa| aharAyA egarAi ya bhikkhUpaDimANa bArasagaM // [250] bhikSu taNI bAra pratimA varSAkAli na AraMbhiyaI, kiMtu Rtubaddhi kAli aarNbhiyii| atizayavaMta guru nI anujJA hUMtI zubhazakunanimittasaMbhavi hUMtai jetIvAra vajraRSabhanArAcu saMhananu 1 RSabhanArAcu saMhananu 2 nArAcu saMhananu 3 e saMhanana huyii| tIMha nauM lakSaNu-RSabhu pATau jisau huyai 10 tisai AkAri eku asthi hADu huyai, vajra khIlI jisI huyai tisai AkAri bIjauM asthi huyai, bihu~ asthi rahaiM parasparAnupravezalakSaNu markaTabaMdhu nArAcu kahiyai / tathA ca bhaNitam risaho ya hoi paTTo vajaM puNa kIliyA muNeyavvA / ubhao makkaDabaMdho nArAyaM taM viyANAhi // [251] jiNi zarIri RSabhAdika trinhai huyaI su vajraRSabhanArAcu / jiNi bi huyaI su RSabhanArAcu / 15 jiNi eku huyai su nArAcu / tathA taveNa 1 satteNa 2 sutteNa 3 egatteNa baleNa ya / / tulaNA paMcahA vuttA jiNakappaM paDivajao // .. . [252 ] caturthaSaSThA'STamAdi tapu tAM abhyasai jAM chammAsa tavi hiM sIdAi nahIM, e tapatulanA 1 / .$246) sattvatulanA paMcavidha 20 paDhamA uvassayaMmI biiyA bAhiM taiyA caukaMmi / sunnagharaMmi cautthI taha paMcamiyA masANaMmi // [253] upAzraya mAhi pratidisi pratimA kAussaggi vartamAnu rahai su tisI pari rahitau' mUSaka-mAjaridikaha taNauM bhau tAM jiNai jAM tIMha nai pharasihiM romakaMTakajanakU bhau na huyii| kisau athu ? jetalaI roma UdhasaI etalU bhau na huyaiM / etalai pahilI sattvatulanA 1 / tau bIjI upAzraya bAhari 25 Upari chAiyai pradesi pUrva jima pratimA vartamAnu rahaI tihAM ghaNeraDaM mArjArAdi bhau saMbhavai teha bhaya jiNivA kAraNi bAhiri sattvatulanA 2 / trIjI cauki / caturthI' zUnyaghari / paMcamI masANi / tatra bIjI kanhA trIjI ghaNauM bhau / trIjI kanhA cauthI ghaNau bhau / cauthI kanhA paMcamI ghaNauM bhau / IMha pAMcahIM tulanA kariu tima ApaNapau tolai jima divasasamai rAtrisamai devahIM sattva hUMtau calAvI na sakiyaiM isI pari paMcavidhasattvatulanA bIjI mUlatulanA / 30 ___247) sUtratulanA kahiyai ukkaiyAvaiyAI suttAI karei so ya sayAI / muhuttaddhaporasIo diNe ya kAle ahoratte // [254 ] (245) 1 Bh. aarNbhiiyii| $246) 1 Bh. rhtu| 2 B. muukhk| 3 Bh. cuthii| 4 Bh, aapnnuN| Sa. bA.10

Page #149
74 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$248 - $251 ). 255-256 su jinakalpAdhikAriyau sAdhu sagalAI caUda pUrvasUtra 'ukkaiyAvaiyAI' kisau aryu ? chehalA Akhara hUMtau Rmi Rmi dhurilai Akhari Avai, dhurilA Akhara hUMtau Rmi Rmi chehalai Akhari jAi / tathA ekAMtara AlApaka prahaNi karI mUla hUMtauM sUtru tAM parAvartai jAM chehu / tau AlApaka hUMtauM ekAMtara grahaNi karI dhuri Avai / isI pari AcAranAmaku navamauM pUrva teha mAhi trIjauM vastu teha mAhi 5 ju prakAra kahiu chai tiNi prakAri karI tima sUtru parAvarttai jima UsAsapramANu yathoktu jANai tau muhUrta pauruSI divasa ahorAtra kAla viSai parimANu jANai e kAlatulanA 3 / $248) ekatvatulanA kahiyai anno dehAu ahaM nANattaM jassa evaM uvaladdhaM / so kiMci AharikaM na kuNai dehassa bhaMge vi|| [255 ] 10 hauM deha hUMtau anerau isI pari nANattaM nAnAtvam-bhedu jeha rahaiM uvaladdha jANiuM huyai su dehabhaMgihiM Ahariku utrAsu bhau na karaiM iti ekatvatulanA 4 / $249) balatulanA kahiyai emeva balaM muNiNo abhikkhaAsevaNAi taM hoi / ___ laMkhaga-malle uvamA Asakisore ya juggvie|| [256 ] 15 evaM isI pari balabhAvanA karI dehu tima sahAvivauM jima avazyakaraNIyaviSai balahAni zarIri na huyaI / nanu tapu karatAM dehabalu jAi tau kisI pari balatulanA ? isauM na bhaNivU', dehabalu dhRtibalasUcAnimittu', balabhAvanA karI tima yatanA karevI jima dehaapacayabhAvihiM dhRti samutsAhavaMta huyai jima parISahopasarga helAI jiNai, tathA sarvai bhAvanA dhRtibalapUrva tiNi kAraNi vizeSi karI dhRtibalabhAvanA bhAvevI jima atisabala upasarga saMbhavihiM ApaNauM kAryu sAdhai, na puNi dhRti rahaI kAI 20 asAdhyu chai, su puNi tapobalAdiku niraMtaraM tapasaMsevanAdi karI huyii| 8250) atra dRSTAMtu laMkhaku anai mallu anai azvakisoru 'juggavio" isauM trihuM nauM vizeSaNu / tathA hi- laMkhaku naTu juggavio' abhyAsa prApta abhyAsaprakarSaitau rAMdU Upari puNi naaci| mallu puNi dukhi karI karaNaabhyasatau abhyAsaprakarSavazaitau pAchai sukhihiM pratimallu jiNai / azvakisoru puNi hastiprabhRtikahaM hUMtau bIhatau dukkhi karI hastipramukhahaM samIpi rAhaviyai pAchai 25 abhyAsavazaitau saMgrAma mAhi teha samIpihiM bhAjai nhiiN| 8251) eSA dRSTAMtabhAvanA dA tiki mUligai arthi joddiyi| evaM isI pari niraMtara tapasepani karI tapi na jIpaI, sattvAvaSTaMbhu balAvalaMbu tiNi karI devAdikahIM hUMtau bIhai nhiiN| sUtrArthaciMtanapramANi kAlu dinarAtri gatAgatarUpu' jaanni| ekatvabhAvanA hUMtau yathoktu nissaMgu huyai, dhRtiavaSTaMmi karI prANatyAgihiM ApaNapauM melhai nahIM / isI pari jima jinakalpI pahilauM tulanA karai tima pratimA 30 aMgIkaraNahAru puNi pahilauM gaccha mAhi thikau tulanA karai, tathA utkarSaitau kiMcUNa dasapUrva jaghanyaitau navapUrva trIjauM vastu teha sIma sUtrArthadhAraku jau huyai upasargasahu eSaNAbhigrahadharu-alepakRtavalla-caNakAdibhikSAgrAhaku / kisau athu ?- * 8249 ) 1 Bh. bhaNiyavvaM / 2 Bh. shuucaa-| 8250 ) 1 B.-viuN| 251) 1 Bh. gatarUpu / 2 B. omits.

Page #150
8252 - 8259 ) 257 ] zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta saMsa asaMsaTTe udbhaDa taha appalevaDA ceva / ugahiyA pahiyA ujjhiyadhammAo sattamiyA // [ 257 ] eha gAha mAhi bhaNI chaI sAta bhikSA tIMha mAhi pahilI vi bhikSA varjI karI bIjI pAMca bhikSA tIMhaM rahaI grAhaku | bhikSApaMcakahIM mAhi dini dini kRtAbhigrahu hUMtara ekadatti bhakta nI eka pAnaka nI liyai / isI pari eku mAsu gaccha mAhi parikarmmaNA karai pAchai gaccha bAhiri nIsarI karI ekuM mAsu gaccha mAhi thikas kI uM su karai / rAtri samai masANAdiki thAnaki vRkSamUli ekapudgalanyastadRSTi, kisa artha ? eka pudgala pUrvAparaparyAyaparyAlocana karata kAyotsarga rahai jihAM sUrya asti jAi teha thAhara hUMta siMha - vyAghra - citraka - hastiprabhRti mahAbhayahiM pagu mAtrU cAlai nahIM, prAsukajalAdikihiM hastAdiprakSAlanu karai nahIM / isI pari mAsu bAhiri rahI karI pratimA pUrI karai, pratimA samAti hUMtI rAjAdiloka saMmukha' samAnayanapUrvaku caturvidhi zrIsaMdhi paMcazabdAdivAdanAdi mahApravezaka mahotsava 10 karAvItai nagara mAhi Avai / isI pari biu mAse pahilI pratimA' saMpUrNa nIpajai / 75 8252 ) isIhI ji pari tiNihiM ji varasi bIjI pratimA AraMbhiyai / vi mAsa gaccha mAhi parikarmaNA kIjai, tau pAchai bAhiri pUrvarItihiM ji bi mAsa pratimA kIjai tara pAchai gaccha mAhi pUrvarIti karI ANiyai / isI pari cauM mAse bIjI pratimA saMpUrNa hui / (253) vizeSu puNi etalau bIjI pratimA bi dAti bhakta nI bi dAti pAnaka nI huyaI 115 isI pari sAtamI pratimA sIma eka eka dAti bhakta pAnaka viSai vAdhatI huyai / evaM pahilai varasi pritimA saMpUrNa huI / 8254 ) trIjI pratimA trinhi mAsa gaccha mAhi parikarmmaNA trinhi mAsa bAhiri pratimA kIjai / isI parichae mAse bIjai varasi trIjI pratimA pUjai / 8255 ) mAsa 4 gaccha mAhi mAsa 4 bAhiri evaM mAse 8 trIjai varasi cauthI pratimA pUjai / 20 8256 ) mAsa 5 gaccha mAhi cauthai varasi parikarmmaNA I ji huyai / pAMcamai varasi mAsa 5 bAhiri pratimA huyai / isI pari bihuM varase pAMcamI pratimA pUjai / 8257 ) mAsa 6 gaccha mAhi parikarmmaNA chaTThai varasi huyai sAtamai varasi mAsa 6 bAhiri chaTThI pratimA pUjai / (258) mAsa 7 gaccha mAhi parikarmmaNA AThamai varasi huyai, mAsa 7 bAhiri navamai 25 varasi sAtamI pratimA pUjai / $259 ) isI pari nave varase chappanne mAse sAta pratimA saMpUrNa kIjaiM / tathA ca bhaNitam - 'mAsAI sattA' iti / 'paDhamA' iti prathamA / AThamI pratimA sAte divase 'ca' caturthe triuM AMbile ekAMtarita karI pUjai, caturthi kIdhai pAnaka parihAru karivau, gaccha mAhi thikAM kIjai rAti sIma uttAna pArzvavartti sthAni sUte rahivauM / 'biiyA' navamI pratimA puNi isI pari '"caraM' caturthe 30 triDaM AMbile ekAMtarite karI pUjai / navamI gaccha bAhiri kIjai tathA utkaTakA sanasaMsthitahaM rahiyaI athavA lagaMDu vAMkaDaM lAkaDu jima hui tima sUIyai athavA AyatadaMDa baddhadaMDa jima pAdharAM hoI mAthauM anai paga bhuI lagADiyAM nahIM samastarAti isI pari sUte rahiyai / evaM 'taiyA' dasamI pratimA puNi $251 ) 3 B. om.ts - paryA - 1 4 B. drops - maa| 5 B samukha / 6 Bh. bihu~ / 7 Bh. adds pUrI /

Page #151
SaDAvazyakavAlAvabodhavRtti [$260 - 262). 258-261 jima navamI pratimA kIjai tima dasamI pratimA puNi kIjai / isI pari e trinhi pratimA ekavIse divase saMpUrNa kIjaI / igAramI pratimA ahorAtrikI nAmi karI kahiyai / AMbilu karI sakalu ahorAtru grAma bAhiri rahI pralaMbita bhuja karI kAu laggu kIjai, pAchai caturtha' bi kIjaiM / isI pari triuM divase igAramI pratimA pUjai / tathA divasi AMbilu kIjai rAtri grAma bAhiri ISatprArabhArAbhidhAna 5 siddhizilA teha nai viSai nirnimeSadRSTi vinyAsi kIdhai be paga melI karI bhuja laMbamAna karI sakala rAtri jinamudrA vartamAnu kAussaggi rahai / pAchai pAnakAhArarahita trinhi upavAsa karai / isI pari cauM divase bAramI pratimA pUjai / AThamI pratimA hUMtI bAramI pratimA sIma dAti na huyaiM / jetivAra sarvai pratimA saMpUrNa huyaI tetIvAra mahAtmA rahaI aneki labdhi UpajaI iti sAdhupratimAvicAru siddhAMta taNai anusAri maI likhiu chai / aneroI ju ko vizeSu huyai su puNi gItArthahaM mahAMtu anugrahu 10 karI likhivau / $260) 'abhigrahA' iti / dravya-kSetra-kAlabhAva bhedaitau abhigrahu cauM bhede huyai / yathA dravyaitau je kimai khalakhaMDAdiku dravyu lahisu tau lesu / kSetraitau jai dhanavaMtAdi ghari lahisu tau lesu / kAlaitau jau bhikSAkAlu atikramiu hoisii tau lesu / bhAvaitau jau' dAyaku hasanAdi kriyA karatau desii tau lesu / isI pari caturvidha abhigraha jANivA / athavA pUrvihiM vistari karI abhigraha caturvidhai 15 bhaNiyA chaI tima jANivA / e pUrvabhaNita piMDavisohI pramukha sagalAI jau meliyaI tau sAdhu taNA sarvai uttaraguNa bANavai saMkhyAta / 'mo viyANAhi' kisau athu ? ziSya Agai guru kahai-he ziSya / tauM 'viyANAhi' jANi / 'mo' IhAM pAdapUraNanimittu chai / athavA bAyAlA aDeva ya paNuvIsA bAra bAra saya ceva / davvAi caurabhigaha bheyA khalu uttaraguNANaM // [258] 20 iti vyavahAra-siddhAMtAnusAri karI piMDavisuddhi taNA bheda baitAlIsa / yathA-udgamadoSa sola, utpAdanAdoSa sola, eSaNAdoSa dasa, IhaM baitAlIsahI taNA parihAra / baitAlIsa piMDavisuddhibheda, samiti pAMca gupti trinhi', evaMrUpa ATha samiti, bhAvanA paMcavIsa-eka eka mahAvrata prati pAMca pAMca bhAvanA bhAvaitau / $261) yathA bhAvanAbhi vitAni paJcabhiH paJcabhiH kramAt / mahAvratAni no kasya sAdhayantyavyayaM padam // __ [259] tadyathA manogutyaiSaNA''dAneryAbhiH samitibhiH sadA / dRSTAnnapAnagrahaNenAhiMsAM bhAvayet sudhIH / / [260] 30 manogupti 1 eSaNAsamiti 2 AdAnabhAMDamAtranikSepaNAsamiti 3 IryAsamiti 4 dRSTAnnapAnagrahaNalakSaNa 5 pAMca bhAvanA prathama mahAvrata taNI jaannevii| $262 ) hAsya-lobha-bhaya-krodhapratyAkhyAnairnirantaram / Alocya bhASaNenA'pi bhAvayet sUnRtavratam // [ 261] $259 ) 1 Bh. cuth| 2 Bh. ji| 260) 1 Bh. ji| 2 Bh. changes order trinhi gupti| 25

Page #152
8263 - 267). 262-267] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta hAsya lobha bhaya krodha IMha cauhuM taNA pratyAkhyAna nivAraNa cyAri bhAvanA, , pAMcamI bhAvanA AlocI karI bolivauM; e pAMca bhAvanA bIjA mahAvrata taNI jANevI / $263 ) AlocyA'vagrahayAzcA'bhIkSNA'vagrahayAcanam / etAvanmAtramevaitadityavagrahadhAraNam / [262] samAnadhArmikebhyazca tathA'vagrahayAcanam / anujJApitapAnAnnAzanamasteyabhAvanA // [263 ] AlocanApUrva deveMdra-rAja-gRhapatiprabhRti avagrahayAcanu 1, jihAM eka kSaNu rahiyai tihAM tatkSetrAdhipati anujJApanApUrvaku. rahiyai iti abhIkSNAvagrahayAcanu 2, etalUM ja eu kSetrAdiku mU rahaiM parigrahakAraNi mokalauM bIjauM nahIM ityavagrahadhAraNu 3, sAdharmikAvagrahayAcanu 4, anujJApitapAnAnnabhojanu 5, ityevaMrUpa pAMca bhAvanA trIjA mahAvrata taNI jANevI / $264) strI-paNDha-pazumadvezmA''sana-kuDyAntarojjhanAt / sarAgasvIkathAtyAgAt prAgratasmRtivarjanAt // [264 ] strIramyAGgekSaNa-svAGgasaMskAraparivarjanAt / praNItA'tyazanatyAgAt brahmacarya ca bhAvayet // [265] strI nArI paMDha napuMsaka pazu chAlI gAi mahisi ghoDI rAsabhI prabhRti jihAM huyaI tihAM na rahiyaiM, 15 strIAsani na baisiyaI, kuDaya bhaNiyaI bhIti tIyaM taNA aMtarAla jAlAM tIhaM karI strIzarIrAvayava vilokanu na kIjaiM iti eka bhAvanA / sarAgastrIkathA na kIjaI iti bIjI bhAvanA / pUrvAnubhUta maithuna taNauM samaraNu na kIjaI iti trIjI bhAvanA / strI taNA ramya mukhavakSojAdika aMga na joII, va ApaNA saMga rahaI saMskAru daMta-nakha-keza majjanAdiku na kIjaI iti cauthI bhaavnaa| praNItu snigdha dadhi-modakaghRtapUra-lapanazrI pramukhu AhAru teha taNauM atiazanu atibhakSaNu na kIjaiM iti pAMcamI bhAvanA cauthA 20 mahAvrata taNI jaannevii| $265) sparze rase ca gandhe ca rUpe zabde ca hAriNi / paJcasvapi-indriyArtheSu gADhaM gAyasya varjanam // [266] eteSvevA'manojJeSu sarvathA dveSavarjanam / AkiJcanyavratasyaivaM bhAvanAH paJca kIrtitAH // [267 ] 25 sparza rasa gaMdha rUpa zabda lakSaNa chaiM pAMca manovAMchita viSaya tIhaM viSai atirAgavarjanu athavA eI ji chaI amanovAMchita pAMca viSaya tIMha nai viSai sarvathA dveSavarjanu ju kIjai e pAMca, pAMca mahAvrata taNI bhAvanA' jaannevii| ____$266) bAra tapa taNA bheda, bAra pratimA, cyAri abhigraha sarvai miliyA eku sau trihuM karI adhika uttaraguNa sAdhusaMbaMdhiyA jANevA / 8267) atha zrAvaka taNauM desottaraguNapratyAkhyAnu iguNanavai bhede karI likhiyai / yathA jiNi pari ti iguNanavai bheda huyaI sa parikahiyai $264) 1 Bh. bisiiyii| 2 B. joiii| $265) 1 Bh. omits. 30

Page #153
78 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [268-8273). 268-271 paJcakkhANaM 10, abhiggaha 4, sikkhA 7, tava 12, paDima 11, bhAvaNA 12, khittaM 9 / dhammo 4 pUyA 17 ya tahA gihiuttaraguNa iguNanauI // [268] tatra paJcakkhANu navakAra porisI e ityAdiku dasavidhu Agai kahIsii / abhigraha sAdhu taNA 5 jima abhigraha bhaNiyA tiNi anusAri zrAvakahIM rahaI jANivA / trinhi guNavrata cattAri zikSAvrata rUpa sAta zikSA jANivI / tapu bArahe bhede jima pUrvihiM bhaNi timahiM ja' jaannivuN| . $268) pratimA igyAra / yathA daMsaNa 1 vaya 2 sAmAiyai 3 posaha 4 paDimA 5 abaMbha 6 acitte 7 / AraMbha 8 pesa 9 ucchivajae 10 samaNabhUe ya 11 // [269] 10 tatra zaGkA 1 kAGkSA 2 vicikitsA 3 mithyAdRSTiprazaMsanam 4 / tatsaMstavazca pazcApi samyaktvaM dUSayantyamI // [270 ] iMhAM zaMkAdikahaM pAMcahIM atIcArahaM taNauM svarUpu paDikamaNA sUtra mAhi "saMkAkaMkhavigaMchA"eha gAha nai vakhANi kahIsii / zaMkAdi atIcArapaMcakarahitu suddha samyaktvu mAsadivasa sIma pAliyai 16 ju sa prathama darzanapratimA 1 kahiyai / $269) pAMca aNuvrata trinhi guNavrata cattAri zikSAvrataM lakSaNa bAraha vrata kahiyaI, ti sagalAI atIcArapaMcakarahita pUrvadarzanapratimAsamAcAra' samAcaratAM hUMtA bi mAsa sIma ju pAliyai sa bIjI vratapratimA kahiyai / tathA trikAla devapUjA ubhayakAlu pratikramaNu gurupAdamUli vaMdanAdi kriyAka. lApa kIjai vidhivat guptisamiti yatanA' karatAM vartiyai ityAdiku samAcAru bIjI pratimA mAhi 20 jANivau 2 / $270) trinhi mAsa prathama dvitIya pratimAsamAcAra samAcaratAM hUMtAM tivihe duppaNihANe aNavaTThANe tahA''sayavihaNe / sAmAie vitahakae paDhame sikkhAvae niMde // [271] isA sAmAyika taNA pAMca atIcAra pariharatA hUMtAM 'jAhe khaNio tAhe sAmAiyaM kunjA' iti 25 vacanAt sAmAyikihiM ji vartamAnu ju rahai sa trIjI sAmAikapratimA 3 / 271) aSTamI caturdazI pUrNiNamA amAvAsyA lakSaNa catuHparvI divasahaM kRtacaturvidhAhAra pauSadhopavAsa catvAri mAsa pUrvapratimAtraya samAcAra pratipAlatAM ju rahiyai sa caturthI pauSadhapratimA 4 / $272) pauSadha nI rAtri eka rAtrikAdika pratimA thikau rahai, mAsa 5 asnAnu prAsuka bhojanu divAbrahmacArI rAtrikRtaparimANu pauSadhakAli rAtrihiM brahmacArI pUrvapratimAcatuSTayasamAcAra pratipAlatAM 30 ju rahiyai sa pAMcamI pratimA nAma 5 / 8273) pratimA 5 mAsa 6 pUrvapratimApaMcaka samAcAra pratipAlatAM hUMtAM sadA brahmacArI huIyai sa chaTThI abrahma nAma pratimA 6 / 8267) 1 Bh. ji| $269) 1 Bh. puurvdrshni| 2 Bh. ytn| $271) 1 Bh. cuthii|

Page #154
F274 - 3280). 272-273] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 8274) pUrvapratimASaTusamAcAra pratipAlanAparu mAsa 7 sIma sacittAhAravarjaku huyai jiNi sa saptamI acittanAma pratimA 7 / 5275) pUrvapratimAsaptakasamAcArapravartaka mAsa 8 svayaM AraMbhavarjaku huyai jiNi sa anAraMbhanAma aSTamI matimA 8 / - 276) preSyahIM kanhAM AraMbhu na karAvaI pUrvasamAcAru mAsa 9 jiNi karai sa preSyAraMbha- 5 varjikA nAma navamI pratimA 9 / 277) uddiSTakRtAhAravarjaku / kisau athu ? AtmanimittakRta bhojanavarjaku ju kAI ghari sarva sAdhAraNu bhojanu teha rahaiM kAraku pUrva samAcAradhAraku mAsa dasa uddiSTa bhojyavarjikA nAma dasamI pratimA 10 / $278) kSuramuMDu athavA luMcitu rajoharaNa-pAtraparigrahI zramaNabhUtu yatisamAcArakArI' nirmamatvu 10 svajJAtikulahaM viharai, bhikSAbhojI ti 'zramaNabhUtA' iti nAmikA ekAdasa mAsikA ekAdasI pratimA 11 / iti saMkSepi' karI zrAvakapratimA vicAru / "279) keI eki saMprati pratimA zrAvakahaM rahaI kraavii| keI eki puNi cittacalAcalAdi bhAvi karI pratimAsamAcAra rahaiM niratIcAratA karI duSkaratvaitau tathAvidha dhRtibalasaMhananAdikahaM taNA abhAvaitau puNi na karAvaI / tathA niSedhavacanu puNi tIrthodgAli nAma prakIrNaka mAhi dIsai / yathA- 15 sAhUNaggoyarao vucchinno dUsamANubhAvAo / ajANaM paNavIsaM, sAvayadhammo ya vucchinno // [272 ] atra sAdhumahAtmA pUrvihiM apramAdapravRttinimittu 'aggoyarao' dharatA, kisau aryu ? vAma kuhaNI cAMpI karI colapaTTaku rAhavatA ju su 'aggoyarao' kahiyai, isau AmnAu chai / su aggoyarau dukkhamAnubhAvaitau vucchinnau vicchedi gayau pramAdabahala kAlabhAvi karI sAdhu colapaTTaku davarAdikahaM 20 taNai AdhAri dhArivA' laagaa| 'ajANaM paNavIsaM' ti AryikA sAdhvI ti paMcavIsa upakaraNa pahiratI, ti puNi vicchedi gayAM / 'sAvayadhammo ya vucchinno' iti ekAdasa pratimArUpu zrAvakadharmu vicchedi gayau. isA vyAkhyAnaitau ekAdaza pratimA zrAvaka taNI vicchedi gaI iti / gataM prasaGgAgatam / bhAvanA 12 pUrvihiM bhaNI jima timahIM ji jANivI / 280) khittaM 9 yathA -25 jiNabhavaNa 1 viMba 2 putthaya 3 cauvihasaMgho ya 7 satta khittaaii| jijuddharo I 8 posahasAlA 9 sAhAraNaM ca dasa // [273 ] * jinnuddhAra rahaiM jinabhavanagrahaNi karI grahaNaitau eku jinabhavana 1, bIjauM jinabiMbu 2, trIja pustaka 3, sAdhu cauthauM 4, sAdhvI pAMcamau 5, zrAvaka chaTThauM 6, zrAvikA sAtamauM 7, pauSadhazAlA AThamauM 8, sAdhAraNa saMbalaku navamauM 9 kSetru / IMha navaM kSetrahaM zrAvaki ApaNauM vittabIju 30 vAvivauM / yadAha 2 Bh. pihrtii| 8278) 1 Bh. sAmAcArI- 2 Bh. adds hiN| $279) 1 Bh. dhrvaa| 8280) 1 Bh. jinuddhAro, omits ii| 2 Bh. nvh| 3 Bh. vaaviuN|

Page #155
10 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [8281). 274-282 icchato'nicchato vA'pi mAmakaM draviNaM sadA / caitya-sAdhUpayogAya bhUyAj janmani janmani // [ 274 ] so attho taM ca sAmatthaM taM vinANamaNuttamaM / sAhammiyANa kajammi jaM vicaMti susAvayA // [ 275] 5 tathA dAna-zIla-tapo-bhAvanArUpu caturvidhu dhrmu| deva-guru-dharmaviSayabhedaitau trividha ciNtaa| yathA deva-guru-dhamma visayA tivihA ciMtA havaMti kAyavvA / saDDhehiM mahaDDehiM appaDDhehiM ca sttiie|| [276 ] vihipUyA vihivaMdaNa vihiceiya davvavuDirakkhA ya / vaTTai ahava na vaTTai iya ciMtA devavisayammi // [ 277 ] guruNaM kahaM samAhI kaha tesiM sAsaNaM niraabaahN| sIyaMti na sIyaMti va iya ciMtA hoi guruvisae // [ 278 ] dhammo kahaM pavadRha niravigyo taha kahaM bhavai eso| sAhammiyavacchallaM dhammi puNo esa khalu ciMtA // [ 279] iti trividhaciMtA / athavA atIta-anAgata-vartamAnakAlabhedi karI dharmaciMtA trividhA / yathA puvvabhave saddahio jiNadhammo maI tao ihaM lddho| saddahaNA''yaraNAo kaha labbhe haM bhavisse vi // [ 280 ] iti trividhaciMtA gtaa| 8281) satarabheda pUjA yathA nhavaNu 1 vilevaNu 2 aMgammi vatthajuyalaM 3 ca vAsapUyA ya 4 / pupphAruhaNaM 5 mallAruhaNaM 6 taha vanayAruhaNaM 7 // . [281] cunnAruhaNaM 8 vatthAruhaNaM 9 AhAraNarohaNaM 10 ceva / puSphagiha 11 puSphapagaro 12 maMgalagA 13 dhUvaukkhevo 14 // nadR 15 gIyaM 16 vajaM 17 pUyAbheyA ime satara // [282] gaMdhakaSAyavastrasatka aMgalUhaNauM 1, divyavastraparidhApanikA 2 iti vastrayugalu tatpUjA vastrayugalapUjA, mAlyaM mAlA sa puNi vizeSarUpa jANivI / ythaa-iNdrmaalaadyaaropnnu| sAmAnyamAlA 'pupphAruhaNaM puSpapUjA' kahiyai tiNihiM ji karI jiNi kAraNi lAbhaI kisai kAraNi 'mallAruhaNaM' isauM valI bhaNiyai / vatthAruhaNaM mahAdhvajAropu tatpUjA vatthAruhaNapUjA / vannayAruhaNaM zobhAnimittu varNakakaraNu tatpUjA vanayAruhaNaM / cunnAruhaNaM karpUracUrNAdipUjanu / maMgalagA aSTamAMgalikyapUraNu-dappaNa 1 bhadAsaNa 2 naMdyAvartta 3 pUrNakalasa 4 matsya 5 zrIvatsa 6 varddhamAnu zarAvasaMpuTu 7 svastika 8 lakSaNa mAMgalikya 30 jANivAM / vajaM vAdyapUjA / puSpagRhu phUlaharauM puSpaprakara jima samavasaraNa mAhi deva karaI tima pusspprkrpuujaa| bIjAM pada sugama / iti sataraha bheda pUjA taNA jJAtAdharmakathAMga mAhi anai jIvAbhigama mAhi kahiyA chaI / iti zrAvaka taNA desata uttaraguNa iguNanavai saMkhyAta saMkSepihiM bhnniyaa| $280) 4 Bh. vinaannu| 5 Bh. vccNti| 281) 1 Bh. has altered original AharaNa-to ahoraNa; B. may be interpreted as ahornn-| 2 B. omits the sentence.

Page #156
8282 - 8283 ). 283-288] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 5282) atha sAdhu zrAvaka vihuM taNauM sarvottara guNa pratyAkhyAnu likhiyai yathAyogyu anAgatAdiku dasavidhu / yathA aNAgayaM 1 aiktaM 2 koDIsahiyaM 3 niyaMTiyaM 4 ceva / sAgAraM 5 aNAgAraM 6 parimANakaDaM 7 niravasesaM 8 // [ 283 ] saMkeyaM 9 ceva addhAe 10 paJcakkhANaM ca dasavihaM hoi / sayaM eva'NupAlaNiyaM dANuvaese jaha samAhI // [284 ] paryuSaNAparvAdiki parvi AvaNahAri hUMtai glAnatAvaiyAvRtyAdikAraNi parva pahilauM ju aSTamAdiku pratyAkhyAnu kIjai su anAgatu 1 / parvi gayai hUMtai ju kIjai su atikrAMtu 2 / pUrvatapa nai samApti samai bIjA tapa nai pratyAkhyAni lAgate ji kIdhai bihu~ tapa nI koTi milaI tiNi kAraNi koDIsahitu 3 / mAsi mAsi umaki divasi sAjai mAThai thikai maI ju aSTamAdiku avazyu karivauM huyai 10 su niyaMtritu 4 / eu puNi pratyAkhyAnu caturdaza pUrvadhara jinakalpa sarasauM vicchinnauM / mahattarAdikahaM AkArahaM sahitu sAkAru 5 / mahattarAdikahaM AkArahaM rahitu nirAkAru 6 / datti-kavalAdiparimANasahitu parimANakRtu 7 / sarva azanapAnarahitu niravazeSu 8 / aGguSTha-muSTyAdiki cihni karI upalakSitu saMketu 9 / 'addhA' kAlu tiNi karI upalakSitu addhApratyAkhyAnu 10 / su puNi dasavidhu / tathAnavakAra 1 porisIe 2 purimaDDi 3 kAsaNe 4 gaThANe 5 ya / 15 AMbila 6 abhattaDhe 7 carime 8 abhiggaho 9 vigaI 10 // [285] pratyAkhyAnadvAru hUyauM / $283) atha pratyAkhyAnabhaMga likhiyiN| ti puNi sarva saMkhyA karI 147 huyaI / ti puNi isI pari huyii| tini tiyA tinni duyA tinikikA ya hu~ti jogesu / ti du ikaM ti du ikaM ti du ikaM ceva karaNAI // [286 ] mana vacana kAya yoga tIhaM nai viSai trinhi trikA, trinhi dvikA, trinhi ekakA karaNa kAraNa anumatilakSaNa karaNa; ti puNi yogahaM heThai tri dvi eka isI pari likhiyaiM / Agata phalu krami karI isa huyai-eku ekaku, trinhi trikA, bi navaka, eku trikau, bi navaka iti / sthApanA isI pari kIjai 3 3 3 2 2 2 1 1 1 3 2 1 3 2 1 3 2 1 1 3 3 3 9 93 9 9 tathA ca bhaNitam tivihaM tiviheNiko egayaratigeNa bhaMgayA tini / tigarahiyae nava bhaMgA savve puNa auNapannAsaM // [ 287 ] 30 paDhame iko biie taiyacautthesu bhaMgayA tini / paMcami chaThe nava nava sattami tinniTTa navami nava // [288] IMha taNI bhAvanA isI pari kIjai-jIvahiMsA na karai, na karAvai, anerA karatA anumanai nahIM mani karI vacani karI kAyi karI / eu tivihaM tiviheNikko, iNi padi bhaNiu eku bhAMgau / Sa. bA0 11 20 25

Page #157
5 10 82 SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodhavRtti [ $284 - 8285 ) 289-295 (284) atra ziSyu bhaNai - bhagavan ! dezavirata rahaI eu bhedu kima saMbhavai; teha rahaI anumatiniSedha taNA abhAvaita, isauM na kahivUM / ApaNA viSayabAhiri zrAvakahIM rahaI anumatiniSedhu saMbhavai, nahi svayaMbhUramaNamatsyAdighAtaviSai anumati saMbhavai / taduktam 15 20 'na kare' iccAitigaM gihiNo kaha hoi desavirayassa / bhannai visayassa bahiM paDiseho aNumaIe vi || hI ji viSai bhASyakAru pRcchA anai Utaru kahai 25 [ 290 ] [ 291 ] to kaha nittI'Numainisehu tti sesavisayammi | sAmattheNaM natthau tivihaM tiviheNa ko doso ? // niryukta mAhi ApaNAI viSaya mAhi sAmastyabhAvi karI anumatidAna taNA abhAvaitara anumati. niSedhu bhaNiu, anerai thAnaki svayaMbhUramaNAdiki tivihaM tiviheNa niSedhi kisa desu / tathA putrAdisaMtatinimittu jiNi sAvadyavyApAru dIdhara huyai teha ekAdasI pratimA pratipanna rahaI 'tivihaM tiviheNa ' parihAru saMbhavai / taduktam keI bhAMti gihiNo tivihaM tiviheNa natthi saMvaraNaM / taM na, jao nihiM pannattI' viseseNaM || putAsaMtainimittumuttuM ikkAdasiM pavannassa / pati ke gihiNo dikkhAbhimuhassa tivihaM pi // punarapi ziSyu bhai - kisI pari mani karI karaNa kAraNa anumati huyaI / Aha kaha puNa maNasA karaNaM kArAvaNu aNumaI ya' / jaha vaya-taNujogehiM karaNAraM taha bhave maNasA || tayahINattA vayataNukaraNAINa ahava umaNakaraNaM / sAvaja jogagamaNaM panataM vIyarAgehiM // kAravaNaM puNa mANasA ciMtei kareu esa sAvajaM / ciMtetI u kae puNa suDDu kayaM aNumaI hoi // etalai pahilau bhaMgu huyau / [ 293 ] jetIvAra kAya nau vacana nau vyApAru rahiu huyai sarvathA tetIvAra kevala manavyApAru juhuyai / [ 289 ] $284) 1 B. gloss zrAvakaprajJapti mAhi / [ 292 ] (285) na karai na karAvai anerA karatA hUMtA anumanai nahIM / mani karI vacani karI eku / mani karI kAya karI bIjau / vacani karI kAya karI trIjau 3 / eu bIjau mUlabhedu huyau / atha anaMtaru trIjau mUlabhedu kahiyai-na karai na karAvai anerA karatA hUMtA anumanai nahIM / maNeNaM eka, vAyAe bIjau, kAeNaM trIjau / eu trIjau mUlabhedu / atha cauthau kahiyai-na karai na karAvai maNeNaM 30 vAyAe kAraNaM eku | na karai anerA karatA hUMtA anumanai nahIM bIjau / na karAvai anerA karatA hUMtA anumanai nahIM cIjau 3 / eu cauthaDa mUlabhedu / iyANiM pAMcamau kahiyai-na karai na karAvai maNeNaM vAyA eku / karai nahIM anerA karatA hUMtA anumanai nahIM bIjau / na karAvai anerA hUMtA anumanai [ 294 ] [ 295 ] 2 B. Bh. add tahA / 3B. Bh. do not have u /

Page #158
8286). 296--299] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 83 nahIM trIjau 3 / e trinhi bhAMgA' maNeNaM vAyAe laddhA / tathA isIhI ji pari maNeNaM kAraNa ya trinhi bhAMgA laabhii| tathA apara puNi trinhi bhAMgA' vAyAe kAeNa ya lAbhaI / evaM nava bhaaNgaa| pAMcamau mUlabhedu huyau / atha chaTThau kahiyai-na karai na karAvai maNeNaM eku / na karai anerA karatA anumanai nahIM maNeNaM bIjau / na karAvai anerA karatA anumanai nahIM maNeNaM trIjau / evaM vAyAe tinni / kAraNa vi tini labbhaMti / evaM nava bhaaNgaa| chaTThau mUlabhedu bhaNiu / iyANiM sAtamau kahiyai-na karai maNeNaM 5 vAyAe kAeNa ya eku / na kAravai maNasA iMhi bIjau / anerA karatA hUMtA anumanai nahIM maNasA IMhi jIjau / sAtamau mUlabhedu bhaNiu / atha AThamau bhaNiyai-na karai maNeNaM vAyAe eku / tathA maNeNaM kAeNa ya bIjau / vAyAe kAeNa ya trIjau / evaM na karAvai ittha vi tinni bhNgaa| evaM nava bhaMgA AThamau mUlabheTu bhaNiu / atha navamau mUlabhedu bhaNiyaI-na karai maNeNaM eku, na karAvai maNeNaM bIjau, anerA karatA hUMtA anumanai nahIM maNeNaM trIjau / evaM vAyAe tinni / kAeNa ya tinni / evaM bhaMgA nava / 10 navamau mUlabhedu bhaNiu / IhAM pahilai bhAMgai eka bhAMgau, bIjai trinhi bhaMgA 3, bIjai bhAMgai trinhi bhaaNgaa| cauthai bhAMgai trinhi bhAMgA 3, pAMcamai bhAMgai nava bhAMgA 9, chaTThai bhAMgai nava bhAMgA 9, sAtamai bhAMgai trinhi bhAMgA 3, AThamai bhAMgai nava bhAMgA 9, navamai bhAMgai nava bhAMgA 9 sarva saMkhyA 49 / tatra atIta sAvadya taNauM pratikramaNu, pratyutpannavartamAna sAvadya taNauM saMvaraNu, anAgatasAvadya taNauM pratyAkhyAnu / isI pari kAlatrayi karI guNita hUMtA iguNapaMcAsa bhAMgA eku sau satetAlu huyai / 15 tathA cAha laddhaphalamANameyaM bhaMgA u havaMti auNapannAsaM / tIyA-'NAgaya-saMpayaguNiyaM kAleNa hoi imaM // [296] sIyAlaM bhaMgasayaM kaha kAlatieNa hoi gunnnnaao| tIyassa ya paDikkamaNaM paJcuppannassa saMvaraNaM // [297] 20 paJcakkhANassa tahA hoi ya esassa eva gunnnnaao| kAlatieNaM bhaNiyaM jiNa-gaNahara-vAyagAIhiM // [298] sIyAlaM bhaMgasayaM jassa subuddhIi hoi uvaladdhaM / so khalu paJcakkhANe kusalo sesA savve akusalA u // [299] tathA eku paJcakkhANu karai, eku karAvai, biuM pade karI cubhNgii| tatra jANatau jANatA kanhai 25 karai zuddha 1 / jANatau ajANatA kanhai guru nai abhAvi gurubahumAnabuddhi karI guru chaI pitRpitRvyAdika tIMha nai samIpi karai tau zuddha 2 / ajANu jANatA samIpi saMkSepihiM jANI karI karai tau zuddha 3 ajANu ajANa samIpi karai sarvathA azuddha 4 / gRhasthapratyAkhyAnabhaMgavicAru / 8286) atha sAdhu uddisI 'tivihaM tiviheNa' iti sattAvIsa bheda pratyAkhyAna taNA bhaNiyaiMhiMsAdi paMcaku sAdhu karai nahIM karAvai nahIM anerA karatA hUMtA anumanai nhiiN| tatra "karemi bhaMte ! 30 sAmAiyaM" iNi karI pAMca samiti saMgrahI "savvaM sAvajaM jogaM paJcakkhAmi" iNi karI trinhi gupti sNgrhii| jIvarakSAdipravRttiviSai samiti pravartaI, jIvahiMsAdinigrahaviSai gupti pravarttaI / tau pAchai 'tivihaM tiviheNa' eku, ATha pravacanamAtara 9, kAlatraya karI guNita sattAvIsa sAdhupratyAkhyAnabhaMgA havaMti / pratyAkhyAnabhaMgadvAru hUyauM / $285) 1 B. drops lines between 1...1. 2 Bh. omits. 3 Bh. bhaNii (an alteration over final-u)| 4 Bh. kAravai /

Page #159
SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [3287 - 8290). 300-306 $ 287) pratyAkhyAnabhaMgi garuyau dosu / yathA vayabhaMge gurudoso thovassa vi pAlaNA guNakarI ya / gurulAghavaM ca neyaM dhammammi ao ya AgArA // [300] do ceva namukkAre AgArA cha cha porisIe u| satteva ya purimaDDhe ikkAsaNagammi aheva // [301] sattegaTThANassa u advaiva ya AyaMbilammi aagaaraa| paMceva abhattahe cha pANe carima cattAri // [302] paMca cauro abhiggahe nivvIe aTTa nava ya AgArA / appAvaraNe paMca ya havaMti sesesu cattAri // [303] 10 nibIe aTTha vA nava vA AgArA kahaM havaMti ? ityAha navaNIogAhimae addavadahi pisiyaghaya gule ceva / nava AgArA esiM sesadavANaM tu aTTeva // [304] aprAvaraNe colapaTTakAkAraH / AkAradvAra huuyuN| $ 288) atha sUtrArthadvAru bhaNiyai15 (30) uggae sUre navakArasahiyaM paccakkhAmi cauvvihaM pi AhAraM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM annattha'NAbhogeNaM sahasAgAreNaM vosiraami| 'uggae sUre' udgati-Ugii', sUri-sUryi, navakArasahitu 'paJcakkhAi' isauM guru khi| ziSyu 'paJcakkhAmi' isauM kahai / isI pari aneraI paccakkhANe jANivauM / eu muhUrta kAlamAnu rAtribhojanapratyA khyAnatIraNarUpatA karI eha rahaI muhUrta Upari jetalai namaskAru kahI pArauM nahIM tAM kisauM ? 'cauvihaM 20 pi AhAraM' caturvidhU AhAru azanu pAnu khAyu vAyu / tatra asanu odanu rAdhA cokhA sAtU mUMga rAba khaMDakhAdyAdipakvAnnabheda dugdha dadhi sUraNa maMDakAdiku jANivau / tathA ca bhaNitam asaNaM oyaNa sattuga mugga jagArAi khajagavihI ya / / khIrAi sUraNAI maMDagapabhiI ya vinneyaM // [305] $ 289) AchaNu javodaku tuSodaku taMdulodaku uSNodaku zuddha vikaTu apkAu samagra pAnaku 25 jANivauM / tadyathA pANaM sovIra-javodagAi cittaM surAIyaM ceva / AukAo savvo kakaDaga jalAIyaM ca tahA // [306] atra 'cittaM surAiyaM' iti / cittu nAnAprakAra kASThapiSTajAdibhedabhinu surA madhu, Adizabdaitau drAkSA-zarkarApAnakAdiku apkAu sagalU karkaTI-cirbhaTI teha nauM jalu tathA kAliMga jalAdiku sagalU 30 jANivauM / $290) nAlikera kharjara drAkSA bhraSTadhAnyAdiku Amraphala raMbhAphala karkaTI phaNasAdiku phala puNi sagaLU khAdimu jANivauM / tathA ca bhaNitam $288) 1 Bh. ugi| 2 Bh. anere ii| $289) 1 Bh. -jaati-|

Page #160
8291-5294 ). 307-312] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta bhattosaM daMtAI khajUraM nAlikera dakkhAI / kakaDa aMbaga phaNasAi bahuvihaM khAimaM neyaM // [307] $291) daMtavaNu taMbolu suMThI pippalI marica harItakI bibhItaka tulasI pramukhu svAdimu jANivauM / tathA ca bhaNitam daMtavaNaM taMbolaM cittaM tulasI kuheDagAIyaM / mahu pippali suMThAi aNegahA sAimaM neyaM // [308] 8292) 'annattha'NAbhogeNaM' ti / anAbhogu gADhauM vismaraNu teha tau anerai thAnaki / sahasAkAru acItaviuM ghRtAdivastu taNauM mukhi patanu teha tau' puNi anerai thAnaki / 'vosirAmi' prihr| $293) (31) porisiM paccakkhAmi uggae sUre duvihaM tivihaM cauvvihaM 10 AhAraM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAiNaM annattha'NAbhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM, pacchanneNaM kAleNaM, disAmoheNaM, sAhuvayaNeNaM, savvasamAhivattiyAgAreNaM vosiraami| arthai pUrvihiM jima bhaNiu timahiM ji jANivau / $294) vizeSu puNi kahiyai / jeha rahaiM puruSu pramANu huyai sa pauruSI chAyA / dakSiNAyana pahilai divasi dakSiNi karNi sUryabiMbu karI ubhAM thikA puruSa taNI goDA nI chAyA bi paga pramANa 15 huyai tetIvAra paharu / yathA. AsADhamAsi pUrNiNamA divasi page 2 pauruSI / posamAsi page 4 paurussii| AsADhe mAse dupayA pose mAse cuppyaa| cittA-''suesu mAsesu tipayA havai porisI // [309] caitramAsi Asauja' mAsi page 3 pauruSI / hAnivRddhi isI pari huyaI 20 aMgulaM sattaratteNaM pakkheNaM tu duraMgulaM / vaDDae hAyae vAvi mAseNaM cauraMgulaM // [310] 'sAhuvayaNeNa' IhAM pauNa pahari puNi adhikAru / pauNa pahari pauruSI chAyA Upari isau prakSepu kIjai / jeThi mAsi caMdri mUli hUMtai AsADhamAsi zrAvaNamAsi pahara pramANa Upari cha cha AMgula vaadhii| bIjai triki bhAdravai Asauja' kArtika lakSaNi ATha ATha AMgula vaadhii| mAgasira posa 25 mAha lakSaNi trIjai triki dasa dasa AMgula vAdhaiM / phAguNa caitra vaisAha lakSaNi cauthai triki ATha ATha AMgula vaadhii| jiTThAmUle AsADhasAvaNe chahiM aMgulehiM paDilehA / aTThahiM bIyatayaMmI, taie dasa, aTThahiM cautthe / / [311] sADha porisI puNi isI pari / 30 pose taNuchAyAe navahiM paehiM tu porisI saDDA / tAvikikA hANI jAva asADhe payA tinni // [312] "sAvaNAisu iya vuDDI' / sArddha prahara pramANu // $291) 1 B. omits. $292) 1 Bh. tnnu| 2 Bh. prihriuN| $294) 1 Bh, aasoj| 2 Bh. aasoji|

Page #161
SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [8295 - $299 ). 312 295) purimaDDa jadapihiM Agai chai tathApihiM pramANaprastAvaitau IMhAI ji kahiyai / su puNi purimaDDapramANu yaMtraDAiM ji hUMtauM jANivauM / atra prastAvaitau pauNa pahara pahara sArddha paharapramANayaMtraTaka likhiyaI pUrvArddhayaMtrakaM ca / pauNa paharapramANu jAnuchAyA' paharapramANu jAnuchAyA sArddha praharapramANu tanuchAyA praharadvayapramANu tanuchAyA 5 posi pAda 4, aMgula 10 AsADhi pAda 2 posi mAsi pAda 9 zrAvaNi pAda 1 mAhi pAda 4, aMgula 6 zrAvaNi pA0 2, aMgu0 4 mAhamAsi pAda 8 bhAdravai pAda 2 phAguNi pA0 4 bhAdravai pA0 2, aMgu08 phAguNamAsi pAda 6 Azvini pAda 3 cetri pAda 3, aMgula 8 Azvini pAda 3 caitramAsi pAda 6 kArtiki pAda 4 vaizAkhi pAda 3 aMgula 4 kArtiki pA0 3 aMgu0 4 vaizASi mAsi pAda 5 mArgazIrSa pAda 5 10 jeThi pAda 2 aMgula 10 mArgazIrSa pA0 3 aMgu0 8 jeThamAsi pAda 4 pauSi pAda 6 AsADhi pA0 3 aMgula 6 pauSi pAda 4 AsADhamAsi pAda 3 mAghi pAda 5 zrAvaNi pA0 2 aMgula 10 mAhi pAda 3 aMgu0 8 zrAvaNamAsi pAda 4 phAguNi pAda 4 bhAdravai pA0 3 aMgula 4 phAguNi pA0 3 aMgu0 4 bhAdravai mAsi pAda 5 caitri pAda 3 Azvini pA0 3 aMgula 8 caitri pAda 3 Azvini mAsi pAda 6 vaizAkhi pAda 2 15 kArtiki pAda 4 vaizAkhi pA0 3 aMgu0 8 kArtiki mAsi pAda 7 jeThi pAda 1 mArgazIrSi pAda 4 aMgula 6 jeThi pAda 2 aMgu0 4 mArgazIrSa mAsi pAda 8 AsADhi zUnya0 $296) sAMpratu thAkatauM sUtru vakhANiyai-pacchanneNaM kAleNaM' kAla rahaiM pracchannatA megha-dhUliparvatahaM karI sUryi chAi' hUMtai jaannivii| sUryi aNadIsatai pahari aNapUgai uddesaitau pUgau jANI jImatAM hUMtA bhaMgu na hoi jima iNi kAraNi 'pacchanneNaM kAleNaM' AkAru kahiyai / 20 jImatAM hUMtA prakAzAdikahaM karI pahari aNapUgaI jANii hUMtai muha hUMtau AhAru rakSA mAhi ghAtI hAtha nau bhANai mUMkI timahIM ji baiThAM rahivauM tAM jAM paharu pUjai, pahari pUgai namaskAru mana mAhi samarI karI AghauM bhojanu krivuN| isI pari disAmohi puNi jetIvAra disAmohaitau pUrva pazcima karI jANI paharu pUgai isI buddhi karI jImai, disAmohi UtarIi tAM rahai jAM paharu pUjai, pahari pUgai AghauM jImai / $297) 'sAhuvayaNeNaM' ti sAdhuvacanu 'ugghADA porisI' isauM sAMbhalI karI bholapaNai paharu 25 pUgau jANI jImai, jImatAI bhaMgu nahIM, tau jau ko kahai nhiiN| jau ko kahai pauNa pahara nI paDilehaNa karivA kAraNi sAdhu janu 'ugghADA porisI' paDhai, porisI ajI nathI huI iti isauM sAMbhalI jAM porisI pUjai tAM timahIM ji rahai pahari pUgai jImai / / $298) porisI kIdhI jetIvAra gADhI sUlAdivedanA UThai tetIvAra sarvasamAdhinimittu auSadhAdiku kIjai tiNi kAraNi savvasamAhivattiyA''gAru / sarva samAdhi pratyau kAraNu jeha rahaiM huyai su sarva 30 smaahivttiyaa''gaaru|| $299 ) (32) sUre uggae purimardu paJcakkhAmi cauvvihaM pi AhAraM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM annattha0 sahasA0 pacchanna0 disA0 sAhu0 mahattarAgAreNaM savvasamAhivattiyAgAreNaM vosiraami| $295) 1 Bh. omits. $296) 1 Bh. chAyai / 2 Bh. apuugi| 3 Bh. jaanniyi| 4 Bh. utarii /

Page #162
8300 - $303). 313-314] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta pUrva pahilauM arddha dina taNauM pUrvArdu 'purimaDDe' kahiyai / mahattarAgAru purimaDDha kanhA mahAMta karmanirjarAlAbhahetu puruSAMtarAsAdhyu glAna-caityAdikAryu teha' U ju mahattarAkAru / __$300) (33) ekAsaNaM pacakkhAmi cauvvihaM pi AhAraM asaNaM 4 annattha0 sahasA sAgAriyAgAreNaM AuMTaNapasAraNeNaM guruanbhuTThANeNaM pAriTThAvaNiyAgAreNaM mahattarAgAreNaM savvasamAhivattiyAgAreNaM vosirAmi / ekavAra azanu bhojanu ekAsaNauM athavA eku Asanu baisaka puta-acAlanAlakSaNu ekAsaNauM / sAgArikAgAru yati rahaiM sAgAriku gRhasthu soI ji AkAru sAgArikAgAru / gRhastha dekhatAM annatthahiM jAI jImatAM bhaMgu nahIM gRhastha dekhatAM bhojani mahAdoSu / tathA ca bhaNitam chakkAya dayAvaMto vi saMjao dullahaM kuNai bohiM / AhAre nIhAre duguMchie piMDagahaNe ya / / [313] 10 SaDvidha jIvanikAya dayAparo vi 'saMjao' sAhU durlabhu dupApu bodhi samyaktvu karai, 'AhAre nIhAre' bhojana viSai anai vaDI nIti nIhAru teha nai viSai jai lajjArahitu gRhasthadRSTihiM hUMtI huyai tathA 'dugaMchie piMDagahaNe ya' sUtaka mRtaka rajaka vaNakara prabhRtika ji chaI dugaMchita niMdita kula tihAM piMDa asana pAna khAdima svAdimarUpa taNai grahaNi hUMtai iti saMbaMdhu karivau / gRhastha rahaiM jiNi dIThauM bhojana jarai nahIM su sAgArikAgAru athavA baMdikAdiku teha nai kAraNi adarzani jAI jImatAI bhaMgu nhii| 15 $301) 'AuMTaNapasAraNeNaM' AkuMcanu-pasAriu' huyai pAdu teha nauM saMkocanu, pasAraNusaMkocita huyai pAdu teha taNauM pasAraNu mokalakaraNa tIha kIjatAM kAI eku thoDauM sauM baisaka cAlai tiNi bhaMgu na huyaI tiNi kAraNi 'AuMTaNapasAraNeNaM' eu AkAru / $302) 'guruabbhuTThANeNaM' guru AcAryu athavA prAhaNaku sAdhu teha AvatA sahasAkAri saMbhrama vinayAdinimittu utthAnihiM bhaMgu na hoiM iNi kAraNi 'guru abbhuTThANeNaM' iu AkAru / 'pAriTThA- 20 vaNiyAgAreNaM' ti eu sAkAru sAdhuhIM ji rahai huyai / yathA vihigahiyaM vihibhuttaM uvvariyaM jaM bhave asaNamAI / taM guruNA'NunnAyaM kappai AyaMbilAINaM // [314] akhaMDasUtratA karI zrAvaku puNi Ucarai / (34) egahANaM paJcakkhAmi cauvvihaM pi AhAraM asaNaM 4 annattha0 sahasA0 25 sAgAriyA0 guruabbhuTThANeNaM pArihA0 mahatta0 savvasa0 vosirAmi / mukhu anai jImaNau hAthu azakyaparihAru tiNi kAraNi ti be mUkI karI bIjAM aMgopAMga nauM pahilai niveza' samai ju sthAnu huyai tiNihiM ji ekasthAni baiThAM rahiyai jiNi pratyAkhyAni su ekasthAnu pratyAkhyAnu kahiyai / $303) (35) AyaMbilaM paJcakkhAmi annattha. sahasA0 levA0 ukkhitta-30 vivegeNaM gihatthasaMsaTeNaM pAri0 maha0 savvasa vosirAmi / $299) 1 B. t| $301) 1 Bh. psaariyu| 2 Bh. moklu-| $302) 1 Bh. nivezi /

Page #163
paDhAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [SS304-SS309). 3?8 AcAmu osAmaNu Amlu cautha rasu / yathA - " titta- kaDuyA kasAyA aMbila - mahurA rasA ya paMca bhave" / AcAma AmlarUpa biI ji vyaMjana jiNi pratyAkhyAni ghaNauM karI huyaI su AcAmAmlu / kisau arthu ? jiNi AhAra sauM AcAmu athavA Amlu prAihiM vyaMjana olaNa huyaI su AcAmAmlu samayabhASA karI AMbilu kahiyai / prAsuka jala sauM eka dhAnyu jiNi pratyAkhyAni gRhasthahaM jImiyai su pu 5 AMbilu' vyavahAraitara jANivaraM / 88 (304) 'levAleveNaM' ti lepu bhojanabhAjana rahaI vigai karI athavA tImanAdiki karI AISat - thoDasa aMguli saMlekhi karI lepu Alepu-lepu anai Alepu-lepAlepu teha hUMtaDaM anerai thAnaki lepAlepu' bhaMgu na hoi tiNi kAraNi 'levAleveNaM' AkAru / 8305 ) tathA zuSka odanAdiku teha mAhi paDiuM chai / Ardra dadhyAdi vigai nau stabaku teha 10 nau utkSipta hUMtA UpADiyA hUMtA viveku niHzeSatA karI tyAgu su utkSiptaviveku teha hUMta anera thA ki Ardra vigai dravya UpADiyai hUMtai pAchilaDaM odanAdiku vastu kalpai isa artha | gRhastha bhaktadAyaku teha na karoTAdiku bhAjanu vigai dravya karI kharaMTitu gRhasthasaMsRSTu tehatara anerai thAnaki / (306) (36) sUre uggae abhattaGkaM paccakkhAmi cauvviddaM pi AhAraM asaNaM 4 annattha0 sahasA0 pAri0 maha0 savva0 vosirAmi / 15 bhakta bhojanu te arthu jiNi pratyAkhyAni na huyai / kisau artha ? jiNi pratyAkhyAni bhojanu na kIja abhaktArtha pratyAkhyAnu kahiyai / jaI trividhAhAra nauM pratyAkhyAnu huyai tau pariSThApanikAkAru kalpai, anerai prakAri na kalpaiM / (307) atra sAdhu zaktisaMbhavi hUMtai caturvidhAhAru ju pratyAkhyAnu karai, zakti taNai abhAvi trividhAhAru karai, jetIvAra trividhAhAra pratyAkhyAnu tetIvAra pAnaka uddizI cha AkAra huyaI / 20 'pANassa levADeNa vA alevADeNa vA accheNa vA bahaleNa vA sasittheNa vA asittheNa vA / tatra levADu-lepakRt lepakAraku kharjUrapAnakAdiku | alepakRt zuddhapAnaku / IMhAM 'vA' zabda isa kahai-jihAM alepakRt pAnaku prAsuku na lAbhaI tihAM lepakRtU lIjai doSu nahIM / tau pAchai sUtra nau isau artha-na puNa alepakRt ekU ju kalpanIDa pAnaku liDaM, 'lepakRtaitara anerai thAnaki' isA AkAraitau alepakRta taNai abhAvi lepakRtU liuM / isI pari Agai puNi bihuM thAnakahaM 'vA' zabda taNau artha jANivau | na 25 puNi acchU ju uSNodakAdiku liuM, teha nai abhAvi 'bahuleNa vA' isA AkAraitara bahalu gaDulu taMduladhAvanAdiku teU liDaM / evaM na puNi asikthU ju dhAnyakaNarahitU ju liDaM, 'sasittheNa vA' isA AkAra asittha taNai abhAvi sasikthu avazrAvaNAdiku teU liuM / pAnaka viSai cha AkAra / tatra 'alevADeNa vA accheNa vA asittheNa vA' e trinhi AkAra utsargapadi mUlapadi / 'levADeNa vA bahaNa vA sasittheNa vA' e trinhi AkAra apavAdapadi bIjai padi / 30 (308) (37) divasacarimaM bhavassa carimaM vA paccakkhAmi cauvvihaM pi AhAraM asaNaM 4 annattha0 sahasA0 maha0 savva0 vosirAmi / divasa ahorAtru teha nau caramu thAkatara bhAgu divasi divasacaramu / evaM bhavacarimu puNi divasacarimatulyAkAru / divasacarimu ekAsanAdipratyAkhyAnihiM sArthaku AkArasaMkSepai karaNaita / (309) atha abhigraha pratyAkhyAnu yathA 8303) 1. Bh. AyaMbila / (304) 1. Bh. lepi /

Page #164
zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta aMguTTha 1 muTThi 2 gaMThI 3 ghara 4 seu 5 ssAsa 6 thibuka 7 joikkha 8 / bhaNiyaM saMkeyaM imaM dhIrehiM anaMtanANIhiM || [315] 8310 - 311 ) 315- 317] tatra aMguTThasahiyaM paccakkhAmi cauvvihaM pi AhAraM asaNaM 4 annattha0 sahasA0 maha0 savva 0 vosirAmi / 1 jAM aMgUThau umaki saMsthAni saMsthitu namaskAru kahI halAvaDaM nahIM tAM paJcakkhANu aMguTThasahitu paJcakkhANu / evaM muSTisahitu jAM namaskAru kahI mUMThi choDauM nahIM tAM mUMThisahita pratyAkhyAnu / evaM gaMThisahitu | jAM umuku gRhu UghADaDaM athavA DhAMki chai tAM gRhasahita pratyAkhyAnu / svedu gharmmajalu, jAM mAharai zarIri eu seu sUkai nahIM tAM pratyAkhyAnu / jAM UsAsu niruddhu rAhavaDaM tAM pratyAkhyAnu ucchrAsahita pratyAkhyAnu / thivuku thuMku, jAM thUku zarIrAvayavasaMsthitu sUkai nahIM athavA mukhasaMsthitu thUku jAM gilaDaM nahIM tAM pratyAkhyAnu thivukasahita pratyAkhyAnu / joi agni, jAM umuki sthAni agni balai tAM pratyAkhyAnu su jyotirAkhyu / jyotirnAma kisau arthu jyotiH sahitu pratyAkhyAnu / evaM anerAMI dIpasahitAdika anekavidha saMketapratyAkhyAna abhigrahapratyAkhyAna jANivAM / 89 (310) (38) vigaIo paccakkhAmi annattha0 saha0 levA0 gihattha0 ukkhitta* paDucamakkhieNaM pAri0 mahatta0 saGgha0 vosirAmi / mana rahaI vikArakaraNatA karI vikRti vigai | (( 311 ) ti puNi dasa duddhaM 1 dahi 2 gha 3 tillA 4 guDaM 5 tahogAhimaM 6 cha bhakkhAo / mahu 7 maJja 8 maMsa 9 maMkhaNa 10 cattAri abhakkhavigaIo' || [316 ] cAri huti tillA tila - aI si- kusuMbha- sarisavANaM ca / vigaIo, sesANaM DolAINaM na vigaIo || gAi bhaiMsi chAlI sAMDhi gADarI nAM pAMca dUdha vigai / sAMDhi nAM dUdha nauM dahIM huyai nahIM tiNi 20 kAraNa dahI cattAri vigai / mAkhaNa cattAri vigai / evaM ghRta puNi cattAri vigai / tathA ( 311 ) 1 B. abhikkha- / 2 Bh. ayasi - 1 3 Bh. atasI / [Sa0 bA0 12 10 [317] tila atisI' kusuMbha-laTTA sarSapa taNAM tela cattAri vigai huyaI / zeSa bIjAM Dola parvataprasiddha Adizabdaitara eraMDa kAMguNAdikahaM taNAM tela vigai na huyaI / guDu bihuM bhede - eka piMDu, eku dravu - 25 dor | avagAhu ghRtataila mAhi talivauM, tiNi karI nIpanauM avagAhimu pakvAnnu, ghRtAdipUrNakaDAha mAhi khaMDakhAdya sukumArikAdikahaM taNau eku ghANu paciDa tIMhI ji ghRtAdi mAhi bIjau ghANu paciu tathA trIjau ghANu puNa paciu tau pAchai tIMhIM ji ghRtAdi mAhi caturthAdiku ghANu paciyai su vigai na huyai / "Ailla tinni calacala vigai" iti vacanAt / calacala ghANa kahiyaI / ti caturthAdighANapakka pakvAnna yogavAhakahaM rahaIM nivvigaipaJcakkhANihiM kalpaI / isI pari bIjAI vigaIgata yogavAhakaha rahaIM kalpaiM / ti puNi vigaigata etalAM huyaI / yathA 15 30

Page #165
SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$312-315). 318-323 aha peyA 1 duTThI 2 duddhavalehI 3 ya duddhasADI 4 ya / paMca ya vigaigayAI duddhaMmi ya khIrisahiyAI // [318] aMbilajuyaMmi duddhe duTThI dakkhamIsa raddhaMmi / payasADI taha taMdulacunnaMmi siddhami avalehI / [319] ___ chAsI sahitu dUdhu dutttthii| kisau athu ? pheduri duTThI kahiyai / drAkha mAhi ghAtI dUdhi rAMdhiyaI tau duddhasADI kahiyai, payasADI puNi kahiyaI / taMdulacUrNa cokhA nau loTu tiNi dUdha mAhi rAMdhaI avalehI duddhvlehii| peyA kaNika nI rAba dUdhi rAdhI / khIri prasiddha / e pAMca dUdha vigai nAM vigaigata ju puNi keI balahI vigai na gaNaiM kiMtu vigaigatu gaNaiM tIMha nau abhiprAyu samyaga na jaanniyii| nAmamAlA mAhi zrI hemasUrimizrahaM bhaNiuM- "ubhe kSIrasya vikRtI kilATI kUrcikA'pi 10 ca" / ' atra kilATI, balahI, kUrcikA-viNaThauM dUdhu saMbhAviyai / kUrcu dugdhamastu dadhikUcA jeha mAhi huyai sa kUrcikA isA vyAkhyAnakaraNaitau / 8312) dahie vigaigayAI gholavaDA 1 ghola 2 sihariNi 3 karaMvo 4 / lavaNakaNa dahiyamahiyaM 5 saMgariyAimmi appaDie // [320] sihariNI guDa-mizrita dadhi-vikArarUpA / dadhioliu karaMbau / lavaNakaNamizru dadhimathitu 15 viloDitu kahiyai / "mathitaM vArivarjitam" iti vacanAt / dahi ju mathiuM lUNasahitu lavaNakaNadahiyamahiu kahiyai / su puNi saMgarikAdiki vyaMjani aNapaDihiM ji, paDii puNi vizeSi karI huyai / e pAMca dadhivigai nAM vigaigata / $313) pakvaghayaM 1 ghayakiTTI 2 pakkosahi uvaratariyaM sapi ca 3 / nibhaMjaNa 4 vIsaMdaNamAi ya ghayavigai' vigayagayA / / [321] 20 oSadhapAki karI gatasvAdu ghRtu pakkaghRtu / ghayakiTTI ghRta nauM kITauM 2 / ghRtapakka oSadha Upari tarikAbhUtu tyAnu ghRtu pakkosahi uvaritariyasappi 3 / nImajhaNu caturtha ghAgayogyu ghRtu dahi nI tari mAhi paciuM / godhUmacUrNa guDakhaMDasahitu bhakSyavizeSu vIsaMdaNu / pAMca ghRtavigai nAM vigaigata / $314) addhakaDui ikkhuraso' 1 gulavANIyaM ca 2 sakarA 3 khaMDaM 4 / / pAyagulaM 5 gulavigaI vigaigayAI ca paMceva / / . [322] 25 arddhakaDDiu ikkhurasu kAkabau 1, gula nauM pANIu gulavANI 2, sAkara 3, khaMDa prasiddha 4, jhUThI maricAdidravyasahitu tilamizru pAkau gulu pAyagulu 5, / lAThI revaDI isAM nAmahaM karI prasiddha bhakSyavizeSyu pAyaguDu kahiyai / e pAMca gulavigai nAM vigaigata / $315) tillamalI 1, tilakuTTI 2 dalR tillaM 3 tahosahuvvariyaM 4 / lakkhAidavyapakaM tillaM 5 tillaMmi paMceva // [323] 30 tela nau ThAhau tillamalI 1, tilavaTi 2, tilapUyaNu selIprabhRti tilakuTTI 2, dAdhauM telu 3, tathA oSadhapAkaitau Ugari telu 4, lAkSAdidravyapaciuM telu 5: / e pAMca telavigai nAM vigaigata / 311 ) 4 B. omits. 5 Bh. prbhushrii| 6 B. omits. $313) 1 Bh. omits vigai / 8314)1 B. Bh. omit i-| 2 Bh. laattii|

Page #166
$316 - $319 ). 324-330] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta egaM egassuvari tinovari bIyagaM ca jaM pakaM / tuppeNaM teNaM ciya taiyaM gulahANiyA pabhiI // [324] cautthaM jaleNa sittA lappasiyA paMcamaM ca puuyliyaa| cuppaDiya tAviyAe paripakkAIsu miliesu // [325] ghRtatailasahita tApikA Upari eka Upari bIjau ju ghRtapUrAdiku tiNihiM ji tuppi copaDI paciu 5 su eku| tinnovari kaDAhai navai dhRti aNaghAtii caturthAdivAra ju taliuM su bIjauM / guladhAnAdiku trIjauM / jalasikta lApasI liMhagaTauM cauthauM / capalaka-mudgAdi pUyaDA ghAraDAM prabhRti copaDI ubharkhI tAvI Upari' ju paciyai su pAMcamauM / e pAMca ogAhima vigaigata / evaMkArai sarvasaMkhyA karI trIsa vigigt| 8316) atha abhakSyavigai khiyii| madhu triharaM bhede-makSikA nauM 1, kUti nauM 2, bhramarI 10 nauM 3 / madhu bihauM bhede-kASTha nauM, piSTa nauM / mAMsu trihauM bhede-jala-sthala-khacara jaMtusaMbhava bhAvaitau / athavA carma-rudhira-mAMsa bhedaitau / mAMkhaNu cauM bhede--pUrvihiM ji bhaNiuM / ekAdi vikRtipratyAkhyAnu vikRtipratyAkhyAnu / nirvikRtipratyAkhyAna vikRtipratyAkhyAnihiM ji saMgrahiuM / atra 'gihatthasaMsaTeNaM' ti / gRhasthi ApaNai kAraNi dUdha mAhi odanu kUru saMsRSTu ghAtiu / teha Upari ju cattAri AMgulapramANu dUdhu su gRhasthasaMsRSTu su dUdhu vigai na huyii| paMcamAdi aMgulapramANu vigai ji huyai / isI pari 15 anerAI gRhasthasaMsRSTa jANivAM / $317) 'paDuccamakkhieNaM'ti / sarvathA rUkSu maMDakayolikAdiku thoDauM komalatA-saMpAdanimittu athavA rakSAgaMdha uttAraNanimittu AMgulI nai prAMti ghRtAdi le karI copaDiuM ju su pratItyamrakSitu / tatra je kimai AMgulI le mrakSitu tau kalpai, dhArA karI mrakSitu puNi na klpii| 8318) atra sArddha pauruSI apArddha pauruSI vyAsanakAdika pratyAkhyAna AkArasaMkhyA karI sUtra 23 mAhi aNabhaNiyAM I AmnAyavasaitau AviyA / anai juttijutta tiNi kAraNi pauruSI pUrvArddha ekAsanaka jima jANivAM / sUtrArthadvAra caturtha paMcama saMpUrNa hUyAM / 8319) atha zuddhi kahiyai / zuddhi chae bhede / yathA sA puNa saddahaNA 1 jANaNA 2 ya viNaya 3 aNubhAsaNA 4 ceva / aNupAlaNA 5 visohI bhAvavisohI bhave 6 chaTThA // [326] 25 paJcakkhANaM tu savvannudesiyaM jaM jahiM jayA kAle / taM jo saddahai naro taM jANasu saddahaNasuddhaM // [327] paJcakkhANaM jANai kappe jaM jaMmi hoi kAyavvaM / mUlaguNa uttaraguNe taM jANasu jANaNAsuddhaM // [328] kiikammassa visuddhiM pauMjaI jo ahINamairittaM / maNavayaNakAyagutto taM jANasu viNayao suddhaM // [329] aNubhAsai guruvayaNaM akkhara-paya-vaMjaNehiM parisuddhaM / paMjaliuDo abhimuho taM jANasu bhAsaNAsuddhaM // [330] 315) 1 B. uuprii| 50

Page #167
10 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [8320-832 1). 331-342 kaMtAre dubhikkhe AyaMke vA mahA samuppanne / jaM pAliyaM na bhaggaM taM jANasu pAlaNAsuddhaM // [331] rAgeNa va doseNa va pariNAmeNa va na dUsiyaM jaM tu / taM khalu paccakkhANaM bhAvavisuddhaM muNeyavvaM / / [332] athavA phAsiyaM 1 pAliyaM 2 ceva sohiyaM 3 tIriyaM 4 tahA / kiTTiya 5 mArAhiyaM 6 ceva para-sayammi ya pajaiyavvaM // [333] ucie kAle vihiNA pattaM jaM phAsiyaM taM bhaNiyaM / taha pAlithaM ca asaI samma uvaogapaDiyariyaM // [334] gurudattasesabhoyaNasevaNAe ya sohiyaM jANa / pune vi thevakAlAvatthANA tIriyaM hoi // [335] bhoyaNakAle amugaM paJcakkhAyaM ti sarai kiTTiyayaM / ArAhiyaM payArehi sammameehiM paDiyariyaM // [336] suddhidvAru chaTThauM hUyauM / $ 320) atha phala kahiyai / su puNi sAmAnya-vizeSarUpatA karI bihauM bhede / tatra sAmAnyaphalu ihaloki dhammilla rhiN| paraloki dAmanagAdikaha rhii| yathA paJcakkhANassa phalaM iha paraloe ya hoi duvihaM tu / iha loi dhammillAI dAmanagamAi paraloe // [337] tatra dhammilla kathAnaku ativistaratA karI IhAM na likhiuM, vasudevahIMDisiddhAMta hUMtau jANivauM / :0 dAmannagakathAnaku puNi savistara saMskRtavRtti hUMtauM jANivauM / vizeSa phalu yathA paccakkhANaMmi kae AsavadArAI huMti pihiyAI / AsavavuccheeNa ya taNhAvuccheyaNaM hoI // [338] taNhAvuccheeNaM aulovasamo bhave maNussANaM / aulovasameNa puNo paJcakkhANaM havai suddhaM // [339] tatto carittadhammo kammavivego aputvakaraNaM tu / tatto kevalanANaM tatto mukkho syaasukkho|| [340] ___ tathA uttarAdhyayanasiddhAMta tRtIyAdhyayana mAhi kahiuM-"paJcakkhANeNaM bhaMte / jIve kiM jaNei ? goyamA ! paJcakkhANeNaM AsavadArAI niruMdheI" ityAdi / sattamaM phaladvAraM sammattaM / vaMdanakavivaraNaM saMmmattaM / 5321) atha pratikramaNavidhi likhiyai / paDikamaNaM devasiyaM rAiyamittariyamAvakahiyaM ca / pakkhiya cAummAsiya saMvacchara uttamahe ya // [341] kAle puNa paMcavihaM divasa-nisA-pakkha-carasa-caumAse / ArayaNipaDhamapaharaM paDikamaNaM desiyaM bhaNiyaM // [ 342]

Page #168
10 15 8322). 343.-346] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta sUrodayapaharaM jA rAiyamAvassayaM ca cunnIe / vavahAreNaM gaMtheNa purimaddhaM jAva bhaNiyaM ca // [343] paDikamaNauM biuM bhede / eku itvariku yAvatkathiku / su puNi devasiu anai rAiu pakkhiu cAummAsiu saMvacchariu kahiyai / athavA uttamAthu aNasaNu / teha taNai kAraNi ju paDikamaNauM kIjai su uttamAthu paDikamaNauM puNi itvariku kahiyai / vratapratipAlanArUpu paDikamaNauM yAvatkathiku kahiyai / / tiNi paDikamaNai sakala jIvitavya mAhi ji ke atIcAra kIdhA huyaiM tIhaM taNA paDikamaNakaraNaitau / tatra utsargapadi samaNeNa sAvaeNa ya avassa kAyavvayaM havai jamhA / aMto aho nisissA tamhA AvassayaM nAma // [344] avassakaraNaitau Avazyaku paDikamaNauM kahiyai / tathA ca bhaNitaM sapaDikamaNo dhammo purimassa ya pacchimassa ya jiNassa / majjhimagANa jiNANaM kAraNajAe ya paDikamaNaM // [345] tatra devasiu-ahu divasu teha nai aMti, kisau athu ? jisai paDikamaNasUtraguNanakAli sUrya taNauM arddhabiMbu huyai tisai samai kIjai / rAiu puNi muhupatti colapaTTaya kappatigaM duni sija rayaharaNaM / saMthAruttarapaTTo dasa pehA uggae sUre // [346] isA bhaNanaitau jisai muhupattI 1, rayaharaNu 2, colapaTu 3, saMthArau 4, uttarapaTTu 5, trinhi kalpa-bi pacchevaDI 7, eka locaku 8 dunni sijja eka UrNAmaya eka lUgaDA nI niseja 9 eku prabhAta colapaTTaku 10' evaM daza upadhi upakaraNa paDilehaNa kIdhI sUryu Ugai isai samai rAiu paDikamaNauM kIjai / apavAdapadi jetIvAra kAlasAdhanA karI na sakiyaI tetIvAra 'ArayaNi paDhamapaharaM' isA 20 bhaNanaitau rAtri pahilA paharasIma devasiu paDikamaNauM kiiji| isauM bhaNiuM sUryodaya AraMbhI karI pahilA pahara divasa sIma rAiu paDikamaNauM cUrNiNakathana taNai anusAri karI kIjai / vyavahArasiddhAMta taNai anusAri purimajhe jAva bhaNiyaM ca / pUrvArddha sIma bihuM paharahaM sIma rAiu paDikamaNauM kIjai / isI pari utsargApavAda jANI karI velAI ji paDikamaNauM karevauM na puNi jetIvAra parivAriu tetIhI vAra paDikamaNauM karevauM / 25 322) atha sAmAika pAkhai paDikamaNauM kIjai nahIM iNi kAraNi pahilauM sAmAikakaraNa vidhi likhiyai / pAchilai pahari divasa taNai vasati muhuMtI pATalA paDilehaNa kIdhI hUMtI muhaMtI pATalA le karI dharmAcArya Agai, athavA' sthApanAcArya Agai AvI pAdabhUmi muhaMtI sauM trinhivAra dRSTipradAnapUrva paDilehI karI muhaMtI muhabAri de karI hAtha joDI karI trinhivAra paDilehiya bhUmi pATalau vAmapArzvi mUMkI karI, icchAmItyAdi bhaNI eku khamAsaNu de 'sAmA ika muhupattiyaM paDilehemi' isauM kahI 30 khamAsamaNu de karI UbhA hoI 'icchAmi khamAsamaNo' bhaNI khamAsamaNu de karI UbhaDU thikau vedikA mAhi bAhu karI muhuMtI paDilehI eka khamAsamaNi 'sAmAiyaM saMdisAvemi' isauM bhaNI bIya khamAsamaNi 'sAmAiyaM ThAemi' isauM bhaNI taiu khamAsamaNu de arddhAvanatagAtru hUMtau trinhi namaskAra kahI trinhivAra 8321) 1 B. omits between 9-10. $322) 1 Bh. omits. 2 Bh. omits khamAsamaNu de krii| 3 Bh. uutdduu|

Page #169
isauM sAmAikasUtru trinhivAra kahai guruvacana taNI anubhASaNA karata hUMta sAmAikA''ropavidhi prastAvi naMdi siddhAMta mAhi trinhi namaskAra bhaNanapUrvaku sAmAikadaMDaka rahaI bhaNanabhaNanaitara pAcha stant paDimiyas / AvazyakacUNivRtti mAhi ima bhaNiuM chai / yathA 'karemi bhaMte sAmAiyaM sAvajjaM jogaM paccakkhAmi jAva niyamaM duvihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM na karemi na kAravemi tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi' / jAva sAhU vA pajjavAsemitti kAUNa pacchA iriyAvahiyaM paDikkamai / tara pAchai vistaraitau dvAdazAvatu vaMdanaku de karI pratyAkhyAnu kIjai / saMkSepihiM 10 tara kSamAzramaNavaMdanApUrvaku pratyAkhyAnu kIjai / tau pAchai eka khamAsamaNi 'sajjhAyaM saMdisAvemi' kahI bI khamAsamaNi 'sajjhAyaM karemi' kahI taiya khamAsamaNadAnapUrvaka ATha namaskAra kahI pAchai eka mAsamaNi 'kaTAsaNaM saMdisAvemi' kahI bIya khamAsamaNi 'kaTAsagaM paDigAhemi' kahI taiya khamAsamaNi 'pAMguraNauM saMdisAvemi' kahI cauttha khamAsamaNi 'pAMguraNauM paDigA hemi' kahI karI baisai / etalai saMdhyA sAmAikakaraNavidhi hUyau / 15 DAvazyaka bAlAvabodhavRtti [ $323-8325). 347 ( 39 ) karemi bhaMte sAmAiyaM sAvajjaM jogaM paccakkhAmi / jAva niyamaM pajjuvAsemi / duvihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi tassa bhaMte ! pakamAmi, niMdAmi garihAmi, appANaM vosirAmi / 323 ) saMthArai puNi iriyAvahI paDikkamI pAchai pahilauM 'kaTAsaNaM saMdisAvemi' kahiyai / 'kaTAsa paDigAhemi' kahiyai / pAchai 'sajjhAyaM saMdisAvemi' kahiyai / 'sajjhAyaM paDigA hemi' kahiyai | ATha namaskAra kahI pAchai 'pAMguraNaM saMdisAvemi' kahiyai / 'pAMguraNaM paDigAhemi' kahiyai / pAchai zakrastavu kahiyas / nIMdra mAhi bhojanakaraNa strIsamAliMganAdika hUyAM, huyaI, ji kusvapna; tathA arinagarabhaMgakaraNa mAraNAdika jihUyAM huI, dusvapna tIhaM rahaI vizuddhinimitta kAussaggu kIjai / logassujjoya gare cattAri 20 kAusaggi cItaviyaI / pAriyai hUMtai 'logassujjoyagare' bhaNiyai; isauM na bhaNivUM / paDikamaNauM prAyazcittavisuddhikAraNihiM kIjisii pAchai valI kAussaggu kisaha kAraNi kIjai ? jima divasa paDikamaNai kII' chehi prAyazcittavisuddhinimitta kAussaggu visuddhi vizeSakAraNi kIjai, tima prabhAtihiM doSu ko nahIM / $324 ) atha sAmAika phalasaMsUcaku siddhAMtAlApaku likhiyaI / 'sAmAieNaM bhaMte ! kiM jaNai ?' 'goyamA ! sAmAieNaM sAvajjajogaviraiM jaNai / ' $325 ) atha' prastAvaitara posaha vidhi likhiyai / poSadhaM parvAnuSThAnameveti pUrvazrutadharavacanAnusAri karI aSTamI caturdazI pUNimA'mAvAsyAparyuSaNAdi parvadivasahIM ji posahu sAmAikasahitu karevaDaM / tathA ca sUyagaDAMgavRtti mAhi kahiu - 25 94 30 cAudasamuTThi punimA siNIsu paDipunnaM / posahaM sammaM aNupAlemANo viharissAmi // [ 347 ] tti sUtraM / teha nI vRtti puNi- caturdazyaSTamyAdiSu tithiSu, uddiSTAsu mahAkalyANikasaMbaMdhitayA vikhyAtAsu tathA pUrNamAsISu catasRSvapi caturmAsaka paryuSaNAtithiSvityarthaH / tathA AvazyakavRtti mAhi puNi kahiuM - iha pauSadhazabdo rUDhyA parvasu varttate / parvANi cASTamyAditithayaH / tathA pratidivasAnuSTheya sAmAiya- dezAkAzika / pauSadhopavAsA'tithisaMvibhAgau tu na pratiniyatadivasAnuSTheyauna pratidivasA$323 1 B. gheI / $325 ) 1 Bh. omits,

Page #170
$325 ). 347] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta caraNIyAviti / isI pari siddhAMta mAhi posahu parvadivasihiM ji kahiuM chi| ji keI sadA zrAvaka rahaiM posahu karAvaI ti ati bhUkhAlU loka jima svacchaMdabhojana karatA vyavahArabhAjana na huyaI / pauSadhaM ca AhAratyAga 1, dehasaMskAratyAga 2, abrahmatyAga 3, sAvadyatyAga 4 rUpatA karI catuHprakAraM bhavati / atha pauSadhagrahaNavidhi likhiyai / rAtri posahe pratilekhanAvelA samai upadhi pratilekhanA kiiji| paridhAna pratilekhanA puNi kiiji| pAchai divasi aNaAthamiyai hUMtai mUlapadi pahilauM iriyAvahI 5 paDikamI karI eka khamAsamaNi 'posahamuhupattiyaM paDilehemi' bhaNI bIya khamAsamaNi posahamuhu~tI pahilehI karI ubhA hoI eka khamAsamaNi 'posahaM saMdisAvemi' kahI bIya khamAsamaNi 'posahaM ThAemi' bhaNI taiya khamAsamaNadANapUrvaku UbhA hoi arddhAvanatagAtru hUMtau muhabAri muhuMtI dIdhI guruvacanu anubhAsatau trinhivAra namaskArabhaNanapUrvaku (40) karemi bhaMte! posahaM, AhAraposahaM savvao desao vaa| sarIrasa-10 kAraposahaM svvo| baMbhaceraposahaM svvo| avvAvAraposahaM svvo| cauvihe. posahe sAvajaM jogaM pacakkhAmi jAva rattiM pjuvaasaami| duvihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi tassa bhaMte paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosiraami| ___ eu posahadaMDaku trinhivAra Ucarai / tadanaMtaru pUrvarIti karI sAmAiku karai / iriyAvahI ja pahilauM 15 paDikkamI chai sai ji pramANu kIjai / valI sAmAikadaMDaka pAchai paDikkamiyai nhiiN| dinaposaha vidhi puNi likhiyai / rAtri taNI pAchilai vi ghaDiyai thAkatai nidrAcchedi paMcaparameSThinamaskArasmaraNAdi krami kIdhai hUMtai gRhaciMtA melhI karI gAidohanavelA samai sAdhu samIpi AvI karI aMgapaDilehaNa vatthapaDilehaNa karI uccArabhUmi paDilehI karI iriyAvahiyaM paDikamai / pAchai pUrvarIti posaha muhuMtI paDilehI karI posahu karai / tadanaMtaru sAmAiku karai / paDikkamaNA ThAivA samai hUyaI hUMtai paDikkamaNauM karai / pAchai sAdhu 20 jima eka khamAsamaNi 'bahuvelaM saMdisAvemi' bhaNI bIya khamAsamaNi 'bahuvelaM karemi' bhaNai / AcAryamizra upAdhyAyamizra eki eki khamAsamaNi vAMdI karI sajjhAu karai / pratilekhanAsamai hUyai hu~tai eka khamAsamaNi paDilehaNaM saMdisAvemi bhaNI bIya khamAsamaNi 'paDilehaNaM karemi' isau bhaNai pAchai muhaMtI paDilehai / pAchai eka khamAsamaNi 'aMgapaDilehaNaM saMdisAvemi' bhaNI bIya khamAsamaNi aMga paDilehaNaM karemi isauM bhaNI muhuMtI pddilehi| pAchai pahiraNauM paDilehI sthApanAcAyu paDilehai / trinhi namaskAra-25 bhaNanapUrvaka sthApanAcArya sthApanA karI eka khamAsamaNi muhupattiyaM paDilehemi bhaNI bIya khamAsamaNu de muhaMtI paDilehI eka khamAsamaNi 'ohI paDilehaNaM saMdisAvemi' bhaNI bIya khamAsamaNi ohI paDilehaNaM karemi isauM bhaNI ekAMti hoI ohI pddilehi| saMthArAbhUmi sodhI puMjI karI jIva ekAMti pariThavai pAchai dayApariNAmI vartamAnu hUMtau mukhakosu karI komalatRNamaya daMDAUMchaNai karI vasati pauMjai / kAjau viralau karI ekAMti prihri| tau pAchai iriyAvahI paDikamI karI eka khamAsamaNi 'sajjhAyaM saMdisAvemi'30 bhaNI bIyakhamAsamaNi sajjhAyaM karemi isauM bhaNai / pAchai baisI karI vidhisauM sajjhAu kri| jau gurusauM paDikkamiuM na huyaI athavA gurusauM paDikkame hUMtai ja upadhAnatapu karatau huyai tau bhavasiMdhukUli gurupAdamUli dvAdazAvarta vAMdaNauM diyi| zaktisaMbhavi cauvvihAru upavAsa pratyAkhyAnu karai / zakti asaMbhavi su gurUpadiSTu trividhAhAropavAsapratyAkhyAnu kri| pAchai eka khamAsamaNi 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavan ! $325) 1 Bh. omits. 2 Bh. omits.

Page #171
96 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [8326 ). 348-351 bahuvelaM saMdisAvemi' bhaNI bIya khamAsamaNi 'bhagavan ! bahuvelaM karemi' isauM bhaNai, taiya khamAsamaNi 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavana ! sajjhAyaM saMdisAvemi' bhaNI cauttha khamAsamaNi 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavan ! 'sajjhAyaM karemi' isauM bhaNI paMcama khamAsamaNi 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavan ! baisaNauM saMdisAvemi' bhaNI chaha khamAsamaNi 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavan ! baisaNauM ThAemi' isauM bhnni| tau 5 pAchai upadhAnatapa taNauM dvAdazAvatta vAMdaNauM de karI baisI karI muhuMtI mukhi de karI madhurasvari svAdhyAyu karai, manu arthi dhri| pauNa pahara paDilehaNAi aNuThANu sagalU sAdhu jima karaI jAM posahu tAM sIma / iti saMkSepihiM posahavidhi likhiu / vistaraitau zrIjinavallabhasUri viracita posahavihiprakaraNaitau posaharIti jaannivii| bhaNiyaM psNgaagyN| 326) aha ahiMgayameva lihijai10 jiNa muNivaMdaNa aiyArussaggo putti vaMdaNA loe / suttaM vaMdaNa khAmaNa vaMdaNa tine va ussaggA // [ 348] caraNe daMsaNanANe ujjoyA dunni ikAko ya / suya devayA dusaggA puttI vaMdaNa ti thuithuttaM // [ 349] ___ sAmAika karaNAnaMtara jaya tihuyaNa namaskAra kahI pAchai jaya mahAyasa jaya mahAbhAga jaya ciMtiyasuhaphalaya / jaya samatthaparamatthajANaya jaya jaya guru garimaguru / / [ 350] jaya duhatthasattANa tANaya thaMbhaNayaTThiya pAsajiNa / bhaviyahaM bhImabhavutthubhau avaNitaha'NaMtaguNa / tujjha tisaMjhu namutthu // [351] 20 jayajayavaMtu thA he mahAyaza-mahAMtu tribhuvanavyApaku yasu parAkramasaMbhUtaguNotkIrtanArUpu pauruSu jeha rahaiM huyai su mahAyazA, teha rahaiM saMbodhana he mhaays| punarapi saMbodhanu he mahAbhAga-mahAMtu trijagajjaMtupradhAnu bhAgu puNyu jeha rahaiM huyai su mahAbhAgu, teha saMbodhana he mahAbhAga, jayajayavaMtu thA / punarapi saMbodhanu ciMtiyasuhaphalayamanovAMchita phaladAyaka jayajayavaMtu thaa| punarapi saMbodhanu samatthaparamatthajANaya sarvaparamArtha jJApaka sarvavizvajIvAjIvAditattvabodhaka jayajayavaMtu thaa| punarapi saMbodhanu jaya jayaguru jagadguro, he jagattatvo25 padezaka jagajanaka vA garimaguru mahimamahAMta jayajayavaMtu thaa| punarapi saMbodhanu duhatthasattANa tANaya-duhattha kaSTi varttamAna chaI sattvA prANiyA jIva tIhaM rahaiM he tANaya trANada zaraNadAyaka jayajayavaMtu thA / su kauNu jeha taNAM pUrvabhaNita jayamahAyasAdika saMbodhana ityAha / he thaMbhaNayaTThiyapAsajiNa staMbhanakasthita pArzvajina trayoviMzatitama tIrthanAtha / tauM puNi kisau chai bhIma raudru sAMbhalItU hUMtau mahodrAvabhAvakAraku chai bhavu saMsAru teha hUMtauM UThiu su bhImabhavutthu kahiyai su kauNu bhau trAsu teha rahaiM tauM apanetA 30 pheDaNahAru bhau 'avaNitA'NaMtaguNai' iti pAThe eu athu / avaNiMtaha iti pAThe apanetuH spheTakasya tujjha tava isau saMbaMdhu karivau / kauNahaM rahaiM bhaviyahaM bhavikahaM rhii| punarapi saMbodhana he aNaMtaguNa-anaMtajJAnadarzanasamyaktvavIryAnaMdarUpa guNa jeha rahaI chaI su anaMtaguNu teha rahaiM saMbodhanu he anaMtaguNa / tujha tU rahaiM tisaMjhu tihuM-saMdhyA prabhAti madhyAhna saMdhyA samai namutthu namo'stu namaskAru huu| isau aryu mana mAhi cItavatAM jayamahAyasa paDhI pAchai zakrastavu kahI saMpUrNa devavaMdanA kIjai / tau pAchai ji ke muni 35 paDikamAvatA huyaI ti savve vaaNdiyiN| anukrami zrAvaka puNi vAMdiyaI / tau pAchai eka khamAsamaNi 8326) 1 B. drops-k-| Bh. saamaaikrunnaa-| 2 Bh. huyu|

Page #172
$326 ). 352-354] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 97 AcAryamizra vAMdiyaiM / bIya khamAsamaNi upAdhyAyamizra vaaNdiyiN| taiya khamAsamaNi bhagavaMta vartamAnagura vAMdiyaI / cauttha khamAsamaNi sarvasAdhu vAMdiyaI / isI pari caturAdi khamAsamaNa de karI goDihiliyAM hoI mAthauM bhuiM lagADI muhaMtI muhi dIdhI hUMtI hAthe joDie 'savvassa vi devasiya' ityAdi kahiyai / chehi 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha' isa padu na kahiyaI / tassa micchAmi dukkaDaM kahI karI UbhAM thAI 'karemi bhaMte' ityAdi AloyaNauM 'tassuttarI' ityAdi kahI kAussaggu kIjai / kAussagga mAhi AjUNAM cauM pahara 5 divasa mAhi ji ke jIva virAdhiyA / ekeMdriya beiMdriya treiMdriya cauriMdriya paMceMdriya pRthivIkAya apkAya teukAya vAukAya vanaspatikAya trasakAya / jJAnadarzanacAritra prati AzAtanA kiidhii| krodhu mAnu mAyA lobhu rAgu dveSu madu matsaru ahaMkAru kiidhu| prANAtipAtavirati mRSAvAdavirati adattAdAnavirati maithunavirati parigrahaparimANa rAtribhojanavirativrata atIcAru aNAviu huyi| panaraha karmAdAna AsevanA kIdhI huyai / appathuI paraniMdA karI ju kAMI karmu bAdhauM, aneru ju kAMIM pApu kIdhauM karAviuM anumaniuM sAMbharai na sAMbharai 10 teU sagaLU AloyaNA mAhi Aloisu ityAdiku divasakRtu rAtrikRtu vA atIcAru cItaviyai / namukkAri karI kAussaggu pArI karI 'logassujoyagare' kahI saMDAsA paDilehI baisI UbhaDU' thikA muhuMtI paDilehI sarIru paDilehI vi bAnaNAM dIjaiM / AloyaNauM karI 'savyassa vi devasiya' ityAdi 'ThANe kamaNe caMkamaNe Autte aNAutte hariyakAyasaMghaTTe bIyakAyasaMghaTTe thAvarakAyasaMghaTTe chappaiyAsaMghaTTe ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmiyA' iti vA posaha paDikkamaNai kahI karI pAchai 'savyassa vi' ityAdi kahI, gurusauM paDikamatAM hUMtA guri 'paDikkamaha' 15 isai kathani kahii hUMtai sthApanAcArya Agai paDikamatAM guru 'paDikkamaha' isauM kathanu kahai chai / isauM mana mAhi ciMtavI icchaM 'tassa micchAmi dukaDaM' bhaNI saMDAsA paDilehI pAuMchaNauM pATalau bhuiM paDilehI baisI karI muhabAri muhaMtI de karI hAthe joDie sAvadhAnu cittu karI paDikkamaNA sUtra taNau athu mana mAhi ciMtavatAM madhurasvari sUtru guNiyai / pAchai bhuiM paDilehI UbhAM hoI hAtha joDI 'abbhuTThiomi ArAhaNAe' ityAdi paDhI bi bAnaNAM de khAmaNauM kIjai / pAchai alliyA-20 vaNa nimittu kisa u athu ApaNapauM guru parataMtru karivA nimittu bi bAnaNAM de karI 'saDDo gAhA tigaM paDhai' isA pratikramaNasAmAcArI vacanaitau / zrAvakazrAvikA Ayariya uvajjhAe sIse sAhammie kulagaNe ya / je me kei kasAyA savve tiviheNa khAmemi // [352] savvassa samaNasaMghassa bhagavao aMjaliM kariya sIse / savva khamAvaittA khamAmi sabassa ahayaM pi // [ 353] savvassa jIvarAsissa bhAvao dhammanihiyaniyacitto / savvaM khamAvaittA khamAmi savvassaM ahayaM pi|| [ 354 ] e trinhi gAha pddhii| prastAvaitau IMha nau athu puNi likhiyi| jJAnAcAra darzanAcAra cAritrAcAra tapaAcAra vIryAcArarUpa pAMca AcAra ji pAlaI ti AcArya / dvAdazAMgapAThaka upAdhyAya / 30 jiNi ji dharmu sIkhaviyA' ti teha taNA ziSya / samyaktvamUladvAdazavrata pratipAlaka samadharma sAdharmika eka gaNadhara taNau ziSyasamudAu paraspara sApekSu sAMbhogiku kulu| trihuM gaNadhara taNau ziSyasamudAu parasparasApekSu sAMbhogiku gaNu / tau pAchai AcAryaviSai upAdhyAyaviSai ziSyaviSai sAdharmikaviSai kulaviSai 25 4 B. Bh. uuguddu| ef. 322.3 5 Bh. ahiyaM / 326) 3 Bh. has instead tau pAchai ek| 6 Bh. omits this verse. 7 B. sikhvikhyaa| Sa. bA. 13

Page #173
98 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$327 - 8329). 354 gaNaviSai ji ke mUM rahaI kasAya krodha mAna mAyA lobha rUpa divasa mAhi athavA rAti mAhi ekatravAsasaMbaMdhAdikahaM kAraNahaM karI hUyA ti kasAya savve sagalAI tiviheNa mani vacani kAi karI khAmemi khamAvauM / kisau athu ? jIhaM sauM mUM rahaI kasAya hUyA tIhaM rahaiM jau mUM sauM kasAya hUyA huyaI tau hauM tIhaM rahaiM khamAvaDe ApaNapA Upari kasAya tIMha taNA upasamAva hauM / puNi tIhaM viSaiyA kasAya 5 ApaNapA mana mAhi hUMtA upasamAvauM isau athu khAmemi taNau paramArthavRtti karI jANivau / vizeSaitau sarvahIM sauM khAmaNauM karI na sakiyaiM / vizeSahaM rahaiM anaMtatvaitau / iNi kAraNi sarvasaMgrahanimittu sAmAnyahiM khAmaNauM karai / / 8327) savvassa samaNasaMghasseti / sagalAI panaraha karmabhUmigata bhagavaMta zramaNasaMgha rahaiM ju kAMIM maI avahelAdi bhAvi karI aparAdhasthAnu kIdhauM su sagalUM 'aMjaliM kariya" sIse mAthai hAtha 10 caDAvI aMjali karI 'khamAvaittA' khamAvI karI hauM puNi khamauM / . $328) tathA savvassa jIvarAsisseti / ji pUrvihiM iriyAvahI prastAvi bhaNiyA ti sagalAI jIva tIhaM taNau rAzi samUhu / teha rahaI bhAvaitau ApaNA zraddhAnaitau dhammanihiyacitto iti dayAmUladharmaviSai nikSipta nijamanu hUMtau sagaLU aparAdhasthAnu khamAvI karI hauM puNi khamauM / ti jIva mUM Upari khamauM kasAya ma karauM / hauM puNi tIhaM Upari khamauM kasAya ma karauM hauM puNi tIhaM Upari khamauM 15 kasAya nahIM karauM isau athu / 8329) isauM gAthAthu mani cItavatAM gAthA paDhI karI karemi bhaMte AloyaNauM tassuttarItyAdi Rmi cAritrAticAra darzanAticAra jJAnAticAra vizuddhinimittu kAussagga trinhi kIjaI / pahilai kAussaggi bi logassujoyagare, bIjai eka, trIjai eka logassujoyagare cItaviyaiM / pahilai kAussaggi pAriyai logassujjoyagare, bIjai pukkharavaradIvaDDe, trIjai siddhANaM buddhANaM kahiyai / chehi suyadevayAe 20 ArAdhanAtha karemi kAussaggaM ityAdi bhaNI kAussaggu kIjai / namaskAru cItaviyai / zrutadevatA stuti kahI paariyi| pAchai kSetradevatAnimittaM karemi kAussaggaM ityAdi bhaNI kAussagu kIjai / namaskAra cItaviyai / kSetradevatAstuti kahI pAriyai / paMcaparameSThi namaskAru eku kahI baisI muhuMtI paDilehI maMgalAdikAraNi bi bAnaNAM diijii| 'icchAmo aNusahi' isauM kahiyai / eha nau kisau athu ? anusRSTi zikSA icchAmo kisau athu vAMchauM / goDihiliyAM hoi namo'rhat siddhetyAdi kahI eka thuI 'jau gure' 25 kahI huii| pAkhIdini ju trinhi thuI kahI huI tau pAchai saMsAradAvetyAdi stuti trinhi / namo'stu varddhamAnAyetyAdi trinhi stuti varddhamAnacchaMdoviracita kharasvari uccaiH svari karI kahiyaI / pAchai eku khamAsamaNu de karI kahai / icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavan stotru bhaNauM / bIjA khamAsamaNu de karI bhaNaI icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavan stotru sAMbhalaha, guri 'bhaNau' 'sAMbhalau' isai bhaNii hUMtai pAchai eku zrAvaku bhAvasAru madhurasvari sadbhUtaguNagabhitu vItarAga stavanu mahAMtu khi| bIjA goDihiliyAM thikA hAtha 30 joDIe sAvadhAna thikA saaNbhlii| stotrAnaMtaru eku khamAsamaNu de AcAryamizra vaaNdiyiN| bIjauM qhamAsa maNu de karI upAdhyAyamizra vaaNdiyii| taiu khamAsamaNu de karI sarvasAdhu vAMdiyaiM etalai devasiu paDikamaNu saMpUrNa huyauM / 329) 1 Bh. 326) 8 Bh. upsaamvuN| 6327) 1 B. aMjali krii| 328) 1 B. upri| ciitviiyi| 2 Bh. huyii| 3 Bh. jau / 4 B. adds vaa| 5 B. stuti trinhi /

Page #174
8330- 8333 ). 355 - 356 ] zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 99 (( 330 ) AraMbhi deva vAMdatAM AMtaraNI na huyaI / " savvassa vi" kathanAMtaru jAM 'icchAmo aNusa' na kahiyaI tAM AMtaraNI huii| pAchai na huI / kuNai "pacchittaussaggaM" iti zrI jinavallabhasUri viracita pratikramaNasamAcArI prakaraNavacanAt / khamAsamaNadANapUrvaku 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavan / devasiya pAyacchittaviddhinimittaM karemi kAussagaM' isauM bhaNiyai / guri 'karau' isai bhaNiyai hUMtai 'icchaM annatthUsasieNaM' ityAdi bhaNI kAussaggu kIjai / logassujjoyagare cattAri cItaviyaI / pAriyai 5 hUM logassujoyagare bhaNiyai / (331) atra siddhAMtAlApako yathA kAussaggeNaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM jaNai ? goyamA ! kAussaggeNaM tIyapaDippunna pAyacchitte visohei, visuddhapAyacchitte tra frogate ohariyabharutrva bhAravahe pasatthajhANovagae suhaM suheNaM viharai | 10 iti uttarAdhyayanasiddhAMta tRtIyAdhyayanabhaNanaitara puNi kAussaggu kIjai / ( 332 ) tathA gItArthAcIrNatA karI kSudropadrava ohaDAvaNatthu kAussaggu purNi kIjai / eka khamAsamaNi 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavan ! kSudropadrava ohaDAvaNatthaM karemi kAussaggaM' isauM bhaNI, guri 'karau' isai kahii' hUMtai 'icchaM annatthUsasieNaM' ityAdi bhaNI kAussaggu kIjai / logassujjoya gare cattAri cItaviyaI / pAriyai hUMtai logassujjoyagare bhaNiyai pAchai goDihiliyAM hoi trinhi paMcaparameSThi 15 namaskAra kahI zrIstaMbhanaka zrIpArzvanAtha deva namaskAra kahI zakrastavu bhaNI jAvaMti ceiyAI ityAdi kahI khamAsamaNu de, jAvaMti ke sAhU ityAdi kahI namo'rhatsiddhetyAdi kathanapUrvaku zrIpArzvanAtha laghustavu bhaNI jayavIyarAyetyAdi kahiyai / pAchai mAthauM bhuiM lagADI muhi muhuMtI de karI sirithaM bhaNayaTThiya pAsasAmiNo sesatitthasAmINaM / titthasamunnai kAraNa surAsurANaM ca savvesiM // sihaM saraNatthaM kAussaggaM karemi sattIe / bhattI guNasuTThiya saMghassa samunnai nimittaM // eu gAthAjugala kahiyai | [ 355 ] [ 356 ] (8333 ) IhaM gAthA nau artha yathA - zrIstaMbhanaka zrIpArzvasvAmI' rahaI smaraNA ArAdhanA teha nimittu / ' tathA ' ' sesatitthasAmINaM' ti / 'zeSa' thAkatAM ji keI zrIaSTApada zrIsaMmetazikhari zrIzatruMjaya zrIujjayaMtagiri 25 pramukha mahAtIrtha ti sesatittha kahiyahaM / tIMhaM taNAM svAmI tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhanAthAdika zrIvarddhamAnAvasAna caturviMzati jinavareMdra, tathA zrI RSabha zrImahAvIra zrIvAsupUjya zrIneminAthavarjita zrIajitasvAmI mukhya zrI pArzvanAthAvasAna viMzati jinanAyaka, zrIAdinAtha zrIneminAtha pramukha tIrthanAtha tIMhaM savahIM smaraNArtha ArAdhanArtha, tathA zrImahAvIra devAdhideva taNau saMdhu tIrtha kahiyai / teha rahaI samunnati abhyudara teha raha kAraNa nimitta ji surasaudharmeMdrAdika asuradharaNeMdrAdika tIhaM sagalAI smaraNArtha smRtigocara ANivA 30 nimittu tathA guNa jJAna - darzana - cAritrAdika tIMhaM karI susthitu samAdhAni varttamAnu ju saMghu teha rahaiM samunnatinimittu abhyudaya taNai kAraNi / karemi kAussagaM sattIe bhattIe - zakti taNai anusAri bhakti karI' na puNi balAtkAri, kAussaggu karauM / iti gAthAjugalArthaH / 330 ) 1 Bh. hui / 2 Bh. huI / (333) 1 Bh. - sAmi / 8332 ) 1 Bh. kahiya 2 Bh. deI / 2 Bh. has, instead, taNai anusAri / 20 3 Bh. kevi /

Page #175
100 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$334 - 8336). 357-365 ___$334) 'vaMdaNavattiyAe pUyaNavattiyAe' ityAdi bhaNI karI kAussaggu kIjai / logassujjoyagare cattAri cItaviyaiM / pAriyai hUMtai logassujoyagare bhaNiyai / iti zrIabhayadevasUri prakAzita zrIstaMbhanakapArzvanAtha namaskAra zakrastava kAyotsargakaraNa samAcArI zrIabhayadevasUrigacchAmnAyavasaitau pravarttai / jaya tihuyaNa namaskAra bhaNanapUrva pratikramaNa prAraMbhaNa samAcArI ca / tathA uttarApathi zrIjinadattasUri samArAdhana5 nimittu kAussAgu puNi kharataragaccha' samAcArItau kIjai / iti divasapratikramaNa samAcArI saMpUrNA / $335) atha rAtripratikramaNavidhi likhiyai evaM tA desiyaM rAiyamavi evameva navari tahiM / paDhamaM dAuM micchAmi dukkaDaM paDhai sakkathayaM // [357] uTThiya karei vihiNA ussaggaM ciMtae ya ujjoyaM / bIyaM daMsaNasuddhIi ciMtae tatthavi tameva // [358 ] taie nisAaiyAra jahakkama ciMtiUNa pArei / siddhatthayaM paDhittA pamanjasaMDAsamuvavisai // [ 359] puvvaM va putti paheNavaMdaNamAloya suttapaDhaNaM ca / baMdaNakhAmaNa vaMdaNagAhA tigapaDhaNa ussggo|| [ 360 ] tattha ya ciMtai saMjamajogANa na jeNa hoi me hANI / taM paDivajAmi tavaM chambhAsaM tA na kAu malaM // [ 361] egAi iguNatIlaNayaM pi na saho na paMcamAsamavi / evaM cau tihumAse na samattho egamAsaM pi // [362] jAtaM pi terasUNaM cautIsai mAi to duhANIe / jAva cautthaM to AyaMbilAi jA porisi namo vA // [ 363] jaM sakkai taM hiyae dharittu pArittu pehae puttiM / dAuM baMdaNamasaDho taM ciya paJcakkhae vihiNA // [ 364 ] icchAmo aNusaTThitti bhaNiya uvavisiya paDhai tini thuI / miusadeNaM sakkatthayAi to ceie vaMde // [ 365] 25 evaM tA devasiyamiti / ___ isI pari pUrvabhaNita pari devasiu paDikamaNauM kahiuM / rAiyamavi evameveti / rAiu paDikamaNa' evameva-isIhI ji pari jANivauM / $336) 'na vari tahiM' ti navaraM kevalaM tiNi rAii paDikamaNai ju vizeSu su kahiyaI / taptalohagolakasamAna asaMjata jana tathA jIvahiMsAkAraka giloIpramukha jIva jima jAgaiM nahIM 30 tiNi kAraNi miusadeNaM ti mRduzabdi karI jima ApaNapA hUMtau bIjau ko sAMbhalai nahIM tisai svari karI devavaMdanA sIma / kisau aryu ? cheha sIma paDikamaNauM karevauM / tatra pUrvabhaNita sAmAikazakastavadusvapnAdi prAyazcittavizuddhinimitta kAyotsargakaraNAnaMtara paDikamaNA' ThAivA samai hUyai hUMtai ji keI 8334) 1 Bh.-gcchi| 335) 1 Bh. adds punni| $336 ) 1 Bh. Nai /

Page #176
8337 - 339 ). 365 ] zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 101 padasthamuni sAdhammika huyaI ti sarvai vAMdI karI eka khamAsamaNi AcAryamizra vAMdiyahaM / bIya khamAsamaNi upAdhyAyamizra vAMdiyaI / taiya khamAsamaNi' bhagavaMta varttamAnadharmmagura vAMdiyaI / cathai khamAsamaNi sarvasAdhu vAMdiyaI / pAchai goDihiliyAM hoI muhuMtI muhabAra de karI mAthauM bhuI lagADI karI 'savvas virAiya' ityAdi kahiyai / chehi 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha' isauM padu na kahiyaI' / tassa micchAmi dukkaDaM / karemi bhaMte AloyaNauM tathA tassuttarItyAdi kahI karI cAritrAticAra visuddhinimittu kAussaggu 5 kIjai / logassujjoya gare eka cItaviyai / caMdesu nimmalayarA sIma isI pari anere kAussaggi logassujoyagare paMcavIsa UsAsa etIhI ji kala cItavevI pAriyai hUMtai logassujjoyagare saMpUrNa bhaNiyai / (337) pAchai savvaloe arahaMta ceiyANaM ityAdi kahI darzanAticAra vizuddhinimittu bIjau kAussaggu kIjai / logassa ujjoyagare cItavIyas / pAriyai hUMtai pukkharavaradIvaDhe kahiya' suyassa bhagavao karemi kAussaggaM vaMdaNavattiyAe ityAdi kahI jJAnAticAravisuddhinimittu trIjau kAussaggu 10 kIjai / rAtrigatu aticAru cItaviyai / ihAM ziSyu pRcchA karai, divasa taNai paDikamaNai jima pahilau kAga mAhi atIcAru cItaviyai, tima rAtri paDikamaNai puNi kisai kAraNa pahilauM atIcAru na viyaI ? guru bhai, nidrAghUNimAdiku cittasamAdhAnu tathA sarIrAlasyabhAvu jima na hoi tiNi kAraNa trIi kAussaggi atIcAru cItaviyai / pAchai siddhANaM buddhANaM kahI karI saMDAsA paDilehaNa karI isI UbhaDU thakAM muhuMtI paDilehI sarIru paDilehI dvAdazAvate vAMdaNauM de karI AloyaNauM kIjai / 15 posahi kI saMthArA uvvaTTaNa kiI, pariyaTTaNa kiI, AuMTaNa kiI, prasAraNa kiI, chappaiyA saMghaTTaNa kiI, aJcakkhuvisai kAI kiI, isauM kahiyai / (338) eha nau arthu saMstArakodvarttanA kRtA / kisau artha ? vAma pArzvaitara dakSiNapArzva phiriDaM athavA dakSiNapArzvaitara vAmapArzva phiriDaM, tatra ji ke jIva matkuNa sulahalAdika virAdhiyA huI naI kAraNa saMthArA udghaTTaNAdika AloiyaI / evaM pariyaTTaNa kiI parivartanA' vAravAra 20 ubhayapArzvahaM phira ghiuM / AuMTaNa kiI AkuMcanA kRtA nidrA mAhi pasAriyA aMga taNI saMkocanA Aata | pasAraNa kaI prasAraNA kRtA saMkocita aMga taNI nidrA mAhi pasAraNA kIdhI / chappaiyA saMghaTTaNa kiI SaTpadikA saMghaTTanA kRtA, jU taNI parimarddanA kIdhI / acakkhuviSai kAI kiI dRSTidarzana taNai abhAvi kAikA lahuDI baDI nIti kIdhI / pAchai 'savvassa vi' kahI, baisI sUtrArtha mani cItavatAM hUMtAM madhurasvari nijakarNAmRta pAraNA karavA paDikamaNAsUtru guNiyai / ' tassa dhammassa kevalIpannattassa' 25 isa padu zrAvakapratikramaNaprati AmnAya taNA abhAvaitara keI eki paDhaI nahIM / kei eki purNi paDha / tathApi 'abhuTTiomi ArAhaNAe viraomi virAhaNAe' eu padu jugala tIMhIM ji saMbaMdhiuM chai, tiNi kAraNa mani varttamAnu jANivaraM / abbhuTTiomi bhaNanAMtaru bi bAMnaNAM de karI khAmaNauM kIjai / khAmaNAnaMtaru alliyAvaNanimittu ApaNapA rahaI guru parataMtratAbhavananimittu bi bAMnaNAM dIjai / pAchai 'Ayariya uvajjhAe' ityAdi trinhi gAthA 'karemi bhaMte AloyaNauM tassuttarI'tyAdi paDhI kAussaggu kIjai / 30 (339) chammA siu cItaviyai yathA- 'bhagavaMta zrImahAvIradeva taNai tIrthi chammAsa utkRSTu pu vartta / re jIva ! karI sakai ?' 'ata na sakUM ' / 'eka divasi karI UNA karI sakai ?' 'na sakUM' / 8336 ) 1 B. drops words from AcAryamizra... | 2 Bh. adds pachai namotthuNaM kahiyai / UThI / 3 Bh. jJAnAticAra / 8337) 1 B. drops words from pAchai... 1 2 Bh. cAritrAticAra - / 3 B. Bh. UtaDU | cf. 322. 3,326.4 8338) 1 B. omits.

Page #177
102 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [8340-$341 ). 366-368 evaM biuM UNAM triu UNA isI pari eki UNAM tAM pUchiyaI jA iguNatrIse divase UNA cha mAsa huyii| pAchaI' pAMca mAsa karI sakai, isI pari jIva kanhA pUchiyai / ata na skuu| punarapi eki eki divasi UNA pAMca mAsa tAM pUchiyaI jAM iguNatrIse divase UNA pAMca mAsa huyii| pAchai ciyAri mAsa karI sakai isI pari pUchiyai pUrvavat jAM iguNatrIse divase UNA ciyAri mAsa huyaiM / pAchai trinhi mAsa 5 karI sakai isI pari pUchiyaI pUrvavat jAM iguNatrIse divase UNA trinhi mAsa huyaiM / pAchai bi mAsa karI sakai isI pari pUchiyai eki eki divasi UNA tAM jAM iguNatrIse divase UNA bi mAsa huyaiM / pAchai eku mAsu karI sakai isI pari pUchiyai tAM eki eki divasi ghaTAvItai pUchiyai jAM terahe divase UNau eku mAsu huyai / pAchai eka divasi hANi kIdhI hUMtI zeSa sola divasa huyaI tIhaM taNau tapu cautrIsamu huyai / tau pAchai cautrIsamu karI sakai isauM pUchiyai / ata na sakU~ / tau pAchai bi 10 vi ghaTAvatAM batrIsama trIsama aTThAvIsama chavvIsama cauvIsama bAvIsama vIsama aSTAdazama SoDazama caturdazama dvAdazama aSTama SaSThasIma tAM pUchiyai jAM caturthe / tau pAchai AMbilu ekAsaNauM purima nivviya porisi sIma tAM pUchiyai jAM navakArasahitu / pAchai ju sakai su pratyAkhyAnu mana mAhi cItavI karI 'namo arahaMtANaM' kahI kAussaggu pArai / $340) pAriyai hUMtai 'logassujoyagare' bhaNI baisI muhuMtI sarIru paDilehI bi bAnaNAM de 15 asaDhu mAyArahitu hUMtau ciMtitu pratyAkhyAnu kahai / 'icchAmo aNusaTiM' isauM bhaNI goDihiliyAM hoI saMsAradAvA athavA parasamayatimirataraNiM ityAdi' stuti trinhi varddhamAna chaMdoviracita maMdasvari karI khiyii| pAchai 'namotthuNaM' kahI UbhAM hoI deva vaaNdiyii| goDihiliyAM hoI 'namotthuNaM' kahI eka khamAsamaNi AcAryamizra vAMdiyaI / bIya khamAsamaNi upAdhyAyamizra vAMdiyaiM / taiya khamAsamaNi sarvasAdhu vAMdiyaiM / etalai rAtri pratikramaNu 20 saMpUrNa hUyauM / tau pAchai kammabhUmihiM paDhamasaMghayaNi ityAdi namaskAra zrIRSabhavarddhamAnaka ityAdika stavana pratilekhanAkulakAdika 'kulaM aTThAvayaMmi usaho' ityAdi prabhAtamAMgalikyabhAvanAbhAvuku sajjhAu karI muhaMtI paTTaka posAla paDilehaNa prakAsi hUyai hUMtai kIjai / iti rAtriya pratikramaNavidhi / $341) atha pAkSika cAturmAsika sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa vidhi likhiyai / muhaputtIvaMdaNayaM saMbaddhAkhAmaNaM tahA loe / vaMdaNapatteyaM khAmaNANi vaMdaNaya suttaM ca // [366] suttaM abbhuTThANaM ussaggo puttivaMdaNaM taha ya / pajaMte khAmaNayaM taha cauro thobhavaMdaNayA // [ 367] pakkhiya tini sayAI UsAsA paNasayA u caumAse / 'ahasahassaM varise sijasurAe tahussaggo // iti / [368] devasiyapaDikamaNai jau 'vaMdAmi jiNe cauvvIsaM' kahiuM huyai / tau pAchai eka khamAsamaNi 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavan pakkhiya muhaputtiyaM paDilehemi' 'caumAsai caumAsiya muhaputtiyaM paDilehemi saMvatsari saMvatsariya muhaputtiyaM paDilehemi' isauM kahiyai / bIjauM khamAsamaNu de muhuMtIsarIru paDilehI 25 30 8339) 1 Bh. omits. 2 Bh. repeats. 3 Bh. divasi / 4 B. paariyi| 8340) 1 Bh. omits. 2 Bh. raatri|8341) 1 Bh. khiyuN|

Page #178
3342 ). 368 ] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 103 bi bAnaNAM dIjaI / "pAchai saMbaddhAkhAmaNeNaM abbhuDhiohaM abhitarapakkhiyaM khAmemi' 'caumAsai caumAsiyaM khAmemi saMvatsari saMvatsariyaM khAmemi' isa kathanu UbhA thikAM mAthai hAtha caDAvatAM bhaNI karI goDihiliyAM thAI mAthauM bhuiM lagADI muhuMtI muhabAri deI 'panarasanhaM divasANaM panarasanhaM rAINaM' isauM kahI, 'caumAsai caunhaM mAsANaM aTThanhaM pakkhANaM visottaru sau rAiMdiyANaM' isauM kahI, 'saMvatsari duvAlasanhaM mAsANaM cauvIsanhaM pakkhANaM trinhisaI sATha rAiMdiyANaM' isauM kahI, 'icchaM jaM kiM ci appittiyaM ityAdi kahI jau bi sAdhu UgaratA huyaI tau pakkhiyadivasi trinhi khAmaNAM, caumAsai pAMca khAmaNAM, saMvatsari sAta khAmaNAM kiijii| pAchai UThI bi bAnaNAM de karI devasiyaM AloiyaM paDikaMtA pratyekakhAmaNeNaM 'abbhuTThiohaM abhitarapakkhiyaM khAmemi, caumAsai caumAsiyaM khAmemi saMvatsari saMvatsariyaM khAmemi' isauM kahI pratyeka khAmaNAM kiijiN| tadanaMtara bi bAMnaNAM de 'devasiyaM AloiyaM paDikvaMtaM pakkhiyaM paDikkamAvahe' isauM kahI karI caumAsai 'caumAsiyaM paDikamAveha" isauM kahI saMvatsari 'saMvatsariyaM 10 paDikamAveha" isauM kahI karI 'karemi bhaMte' ityAdi 'icchAmi ThAmi kAussagaM jo me pakkhio aiyAro' ityAdi caumAsai 'caumAsio aiyAro kao' ityAdi saMvatsari 'saMvatsario aiyAro kao' ityAdi kahI karI 'tassuttarIkaraNeNaM' kahI zaktisaMbhavi savvahIM kAussaggu kIjai / 8342) eku zrAvaku AcAryamizrahaM' Agai AvI eku khamAsamaNu de karI bhaNai 'icchAkAreNa 15 saMdisaha bhagavana ! sUtru saMdisAvauM,' guri 'saMdisAvahu' isai bhaNii hUMtai bIjauM khamAsamaNu de karI 'bhagavan sUtru kADhauM' isauM bhaNai / guri 'bhaNau' isai kahii hUMtai 'icchaM' isa bhaNI karI, Ubhau thikau hAthe joDie muhi muhuMtI dIdhI trinhi namaskAra kahI madhurasvari vyaktAkSaru sAvadhAnacittu sUtrAthu mani cItavatau hUMtau paDikamaNA sUtru bhaNai / bIjA kAussaggi vartamAna sAvadhAna thikA saaNbhliN| sAdhu sarasAM paDikamatAM haMtAM trinhisaiM sATha pakkhiyasUtra saaNbhlii| zaktiasaMbhAvi baiThA thikA sAMbhalaI. sUtraprAMti savve kAussaggu krii| saMpUrNiNa sUtri bhaNii hUMtai namukkAreNa pArittA UbhAM thikA trinhi 20 namaskAra kahI pAchai baisI karI pUrvavat paDikamaNAsUtru guNiyai / 'paDikkame devasiyaM savvaM' eha nai thAnaki 'pakkhiyaM savvaM caumAsai caumAsiyaM savvaM, saMvatsari saMvatsariyaM savvaM' isauM kahiyai / sUtraguNanAnaMtaru 'abbhuTiomi ArAhaNAe' kahI eka khamAsamaNu de karI kahiyai 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavan mUlaguNa uttaraguNa aticAravisuddhinimittu kAussaggu karahaM' isauM bhaNiyai / guri 'karau' isai kahiI hUMtai 'icchaM' isauM bhaNI karI 'annatthUsasieNaM' ityAdi bhaNI kAussaggu kIjai / pakkhie 25 trinhisaiM UsAsa bAraha logassujjoyagare, caumAsai pAMcasaI UsAsa vIsa logassujoyagare, saMvatsari aTThottarusahassu UsAsa ciyAlIsa logassujjoyagare eka namaskAru cItaviyaiM / namukkAreNa pArittA logassujjoyagare saMpUrNa kahiyai / pAchai baisI muhaMtI sarIru paDilehI vi bAnaNAM de paryaMtakhAmaNauM kiiji| cattAri vAra khamAsamaNu de de trinhi trinhi namaskAra khiyii| e cattAri thobhavAMdaNAM kahiyaiM / tau pAchai icchAmo aNusahi isa bhaNiyai / 'nitthAraga pAragA hoha' isA guruvacanazravaNA-30 naMtara AghauM devasiu paDikamiyai / kevalaM bhavanadevatA kAussaggu thui adhika kahiyai / stotru pAkSika caturmAsaka saMvatsarapratikramaNi nizcai sauM 'ajiyaM jiu' ajitazAMti stavu kahiyaI / laghu stavanu 'uvasagaharaM pAsaM' nizcaI sauM kahevauM / iti pAkSikAdi pratikramaNavidhi / 8341) 2 B.-vhe| 8342) 1 Bh.-mishr| khiyi| 2 Bh. omits. Bh. bhnniyi| 4 Bh.

Page #179
104 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$343-344). 369-373 8343) atha prastAvaitau sAmAikaposahapAraNAvidhi puNi likhiyi| jaghanyapadi laghu bi ghaTikA sIma utkRSTapadi jetIvAra sIma vAsanA tetIvAra sIma sAmAiki saMpUrNiNa kIdhai hUMtai guru Agai athavA sthApanAcArya Agai AvI karI icchAmItyAdi bhaNI eka khamAsamaNi 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavan ! muhuputtiyaM paDilehemi' bhaNI bIya khamAsamaNi dIdhai hUMtai baisI UbhaDU thikAM muhuMtI 5 paDilehI karI pAchai UThI karI eka khamAsamaNi 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavan ! sammAiyaM pArAveha' isauM kahiyaiM / 'puNovi kAyavvaM' isai kathani guri kahii hUMtai bIya khamAsamaNi 'sAmAiyaM pAremi' isauM bhaNiyai / 'AyAro na muttavvo' isai guri' kahiyai hUMtai 'icchaM' bhaNI taiu khamAsamaNu de karI arddhAvanatagAtru karI UbhAM thikAM hAthe joDie muhuMtI muhi dIdhi trinhi namaskAra khiyii| pAchai saMDAsA paDilehI goDihiliyAM hoI mastaka bhuiM dharI hAthe joDie muhaMtI muhi deI bhayavaM dasannabhaddo sudaMsaNo thUlabhaddavayaro ya / saphalIkaya gihacAyA sAhU evaMvihA huMti // [369] sAhUNa vaMdaNeNaM nAsai pAvaM asaMkiyA bhAvA / phAyadANe nijara uvaggaho nANamAINaM // [370] chaumattho mUDhamaNo kittiyamittaM pi saMbharai / 15 jIvo jaM ca na samarAmi ahaM micchAmi ha dukaDaM tassa // [371] jaM jaM maNeNa ciMtiyamasuhaM vAyAi bhAsiyaM kiMpi / asuhaM kAeNa kayaM micchAmi ha dukaDaM tassa // [372] e cattAri gAha khiyii| $344) ihaM gAha nau athu yathA-'sAmAiyaMmi vi kae' samaNo hoi va sAvao hoi jamhA' 20 isA bhaNanaitau jima mahAsarovaru bhariuM dekhI kahiyai jANe samudru chai / athavA sUru puruSu dekhI karI bhaNiyai jANe siMhu chai / athavA mahAvRSabhu dekhI karI kahiyai jANe hAthiyau chi| athavA dhanavaMtu puruSu dekhI karI bhaNiyai jANe dhanadayakSu chi| tima samatAbhAvi sAmAiki vartamAnu zrAvaku dekhI karI bhaNiyai jANe zramaNu chai / tiNi kAraNi sAmAikapAraNA samai ji keI jinazAsani utkRSTa zramaNa hUyA tIhaM mAhi mukhyabhUta zrIdazArNabhadrarAjaRSi zrIsudarzanamahAmuni zrIsthUlabhadrayugapradhAna zrIvajrasvAmi yugapradhAna vrti| ji kisA? saphalIkaya gihacAyA iti / saphalIkRtu saphalu kIdhau gRhatyAgu saMyamu jIhaM ti saphalIkRta gRhatyAga kahiyaiM / kisau athu ? ji bi dazArNabhadru anai sudarzanu tiNihiM ji bhavi mukti gyaa| zrIsthUlabhadru yugapradhAna anai vajrasvAmi yugapradhAnu devaloki pahutA, trIjai bhavi teI ve mokSi jAisiiM / tathA ca taiyabhavAikkamaNaM na karaMti jugappahANa AiriyA / ajja suhammappabhiI teNeva bhave gayA mukkhaM // [373] sAhU evaMvihA huMti / anerAI zramaNa ji ke, ti evaMvidha IMhaM sarIkhA sAdhu huyii| isI pari sAdhu bahumAnu cItaviyai / 8343) 1 B. Bh. uutddu| see 337. 3. 2 B. drops words between guri ...guri / 3 B. drops words between muhi...muhi| 8344 ) 1 B. sAmAiyaM ma vi ke| Bh. sAmAiyaM mapi ke| 2 Bh. adds puruSa /

Page #180
8345 - 8348 ) 374 - 375 ] zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 105 ((( 345 ) tathA sAdhu paryupAstiphalu puNi cItaviyai / sAhUNa vaMdaNeNaM ti sAdhu taNai vaMdaNi namaskaraNi kIjatai hUMtai asaMkiyA bhAvA asaMkita bhAvaitau saMdeha pAkhai nAsai pAvaM pApu nAsai / atra kRSNu dRSTAMtu / tathA sAdhu rahaI prAsukeSaNIya annapAnAdi dAni kIdhai hUMtai nijjara pUrvabaddha azubhakarma taNI nirjarA kSipaNA hui / tathA uvagraho nANamAiNaMti jJAnAdika ji guNa sAdhu taNai AdhAri chaI tIha upa upaSTaMbhu AdhAru kIdhau huyai / isI pari sAdhusevAdi anumodanA karI bhaNiyai | 5 chattho iti / jima samudri kallolasaMkhyA AkAzi tArakasaMkhyA karI na sakiyaI tima chaumattha jIva rahaIM kisau artha ? jAM sUkSma saMparAyaguNaThANai jIvu na jAI tAM pramattApramattaguNasthAnakahaM varttai, sAdhu nI apekSA karI zrAvaka puNi desavirati samyagdRSTi guNaThANai varttai tara pAchai citta rahaIM capalatA lagI eka muhUrta mAhi ji ke jIva rahaI asubha pariNAma nIpajaI tIMhaM nI saMkhyA puNi jIvu karI na sakaI, iNi kAraNi bhaNiyai chaumattho chadmasthu jIvu kittiya mittaM pi ketalauM pApu sAMbharai samarai / tiNi kAraNi 10 sAMbharai samarai jaM ca na saMbharAmi ahaM / ju pApu hau na sAMbharUM samarauM nahIM micchAmi ha dukkaDaM tassa / teha sAMbharatAI anai asAMbharatAI pApa taNau duSkRtu mithyA viphalu huu / 1 ((346) isI pari sAmAnyahiM sAmAikazuddhi karI vizeSa suddhi nimittu bhaNiyai / jaM jaM tijaM kA abhu manikarI cItaviDaM, jaM kAMI azubhu vAyA karI vacani karI bhAsiuM kahiuM / jaM kAMI asubhu kA karI kIdharaM teha taNauM duSkRtu midhyA hUu / isI pari sAmAika taNI vizeSasuddhikaraNapUrvaku 15 sAmAiku pArI karI punarapi pramAdabhAvaripu taNau avizvAsu mana mAhi dharatAM sarvajIva mithyA duSkRtu de karI sAmAiya posahasaMTiyassa jIvassa jAi jo kAlo / so saphala bodhavvo seso saMsAraphalaheU // [ 374 ] (( 347 ) atha posahapAraNA vidhi likhiyai / saMpUrNa pauSadhakRte sati eka khamAsamaNi bhaNiyai $ 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavan / muhupattiyaM paDilehemi' bIya khamAsamaNu de karI muhuMtI paDilehI eka khamAsamaNi bhaNiyai 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavan ! posahaM pArAveha, 'puNovi kAyavvaM' isa kathana guri kahi hUMta bI khamAsamaNi bhaNiyai 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavan ! posahaM pArAvemi' / gura 'AyAro na muttavya' isai kahii' hUMtai 'icchaM' bhaNanapUrvaku taiya khamAsamaNu de trinhi namaskAra kahi 125 iti posaha pAraNAvidhi / ityAdi bhAvanA bhAviyaI / (348) paDikamaNauM sAmAikakaraNapUrvaku kIjai tiNi kAraNi pahilaM sAmAikasUtra bakhANu likhiyai | 'karemi bhaMte sAmAiyaM' ityAdi / 'karemi' karauM ziSya nI e pratijJA / 'bhaMte' bhadaMta pUjya bhagavan vA / `bhayAMta vA saptavidhabhaya aMtakAraka / bhavAMta vA caturgatirUpa saMsAranivAraka / isI pari bhaMte eha arthapurNa guru taNauM AmaMtraNu guru anujJAtu sarva karivau~ / isA artha rahaI jANAvivA nimittu 30 pAcha isa artha - he bhaMte ! bhagavan ! guro ! sama samastajJAnAdikaguNa tIMhaM nau Ayu lAbhu samAyu kahiyai / tiNi samAyi hUMtai huyai iti sAmAyika kahiyai / yathA jo samosavvabhU tasesu thAvaresu ya / tassa sAmAiyaM hujA iya kevalibhAsiyaM // (347) 1 Bh. pAremi / 2 Bh. kahiyai / 3 Bh. kahiyaI / Sa0 bA0 14 20 [ 375 ]

Page #181
Grates bAlA bodhavRtti [ $349 - 8352 ). 376 supuNi eku sarva sAvadyayoga pratyAkhyAnarUpu / eka desa sAvadyajoga pratyAkhyAnarUpu / tatra zrAvaka raha sarva sAvadyajogahaM nai viSai anumati niSedhu na saMbhavaI tiNi kAraNa desa sAvadyajoga pratyAkhyAnu huyai / ityAha 'sAvajjaM jogaM paJcakkhAmi' / avadhu jIvahiMsAdiku pApu teha sahitu ju yoga vyApAru su sAvadyu joga vyApAru 'paJcakakhAmi' niSedhauM / su niSedhu yAvajjIvatA alpakAlaviSayatA karI biuM bhede 5 huyai ityAha 'jAvaniyamaM pajjuvAsAmi' / jetalau kAlu vrati rahauM tetalau kAlu pajjuvAsauM pAlaDaM / vratAvasthAnakAlu jaghanyapadi muhUrtapramANu utkarSaitara jAM vAsanA tAM sIma / 106 (349) kisI pari ? 'duvihaM tiviheNaM' mani vacani kAi karI 'tiviheNaM' sAvadhu jogu Ahe karauM nahIM, anerA kanhA karAvaDaM nahIM 'duvihaM' | atra 'bhaMdata ! sAmAiyaM karemi iNi karI pratyutpanna varttamAnu sAvadyu sapApu jogu vyApAru teha nI virati kahI / 'sAvajjaM jogaM paJcakkhAmi' iNi karI anAgata 10 sAvadyajoga nI nivRtti kahI / atIta sAvadya joga pratikramaNa nai kAraNa kahai / 'tassa bhaMte paDikkamAmi' / Fi SaSThI vibhakti dvitIyA vibhakti nai arthi chai / tamapi teu atItu sAvadyupaDikkama pratikramauM nivarttAraM niMdAmi ApaNI sAkhi garihAmi guru nI sAkhi / samastu kArya karI guru Agai kahivaraM / isA artha ta kAraNa bIjI vAra bhaMte padu bhaNiyai / 'appANaM vosirAmi' atIta sAvadyakAraku ApaNaparaM 'vosirAmi' vyutsRjauM / kisa artha ? vosirauM melhauM iti sAmAika daMDaka taNau artha saMpUrNa likhiu' / 15 $ 350 ) atha paDikamaNa taNauM phalu AgamAnuvAdi karI kahiyai / 'paDikkamaNaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM jaNai ?' 'goyamA ! paDikkamaNeNaM jIve vayacchiddAI pehei / pihiyavayacchide puNa jIve niruddhAsave asabalacaritte aTThasu pavayaNamAyAsu uvautte suppaNihie viharai' / iti uttarAdhyayanasiddhAMta tRtIyAdhyayana mAhi kahiuM / sugamu eu AlApaku / paraM niruddhAve 20 AzravaprANAtipAtAdika pAMca ti niruMdhai jIvu tiNi kAraNi niruddhAsavu / ekAru prAkRtatva itau / 'asabalacaritte' nirmalasaMjame IMhAM' ekAru pUrvavat / su paDikamaNauM sakalAtIcAravisuddhikaraNabhAva karI viziSTa zreyaH / (351 ) tiNi kAraNi maMgalAdikahaM bhaNivA kAraNi prathamagAthA pratikramaNakAru bhaNai vaMditu savvasiddhe dhammAyarie sabasAhU ya / icchAmi paDikamiuM sAvagadhammAiyArassa || [ 376 ] 'vaMdittu' vAMdI karI namaskarI karI / karaNa ? 'savvasiddhe' iti sarva samastu vastu ji jANaiM ti sarvajJa tIrthaMkara / athavA ji sarvahIM jIvahaM rahaiM hita ti sArva sarvajJa tIrthaMkara bhAvAta kahiyaI / sIjhaI sarvakarmakSayakaraNaitara kRtakRtya niSThitArtha huyaI iNi kAraNi siddha mokSagata jIva / pAchai sArva anai siddha sarvvasiddhati vAMdI karI / 'dhammAyarie ya' dharmAcArya dharmadAyaka guruvara kahiyaI / cakAraitara upAdhyAya 30 dvAdazAMgavAcanAdAyaka / tathA 'savva sAhU ya' samasta sAdhu aDhAI dvIpa samudra mAhi ji ke jJAnadarzanacAritralakSaNu mokSamArgu samyak sAdhaI ti sarvasAdhu vAMdI karI vighna vinAyaka upazamAvivA kAraNi / ((( 352 ) isI pari paMcaparameSThi namaskAra karI pratikramaNakAru 'icchAmI' ti bhaNai / 'icchAmi' IcchauM vAMchauM kisauM karavA ? 'paDikkamiDaM' paDikkamivA nivarttivA / kisA hUMtau ? ' sAvayadhammAiyarasa' / SaSThI vibhakti paMcamI vibhakti taNai arthi chai tiNi kAraNi zrAvakadharmma dvAdazatrata yathA(349) 1 Bh. likhiyau / (350 ) 1 Bh. adds - ii| 25

Page #182
zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 107 8353 - 8354) 377-382] sthUlaprANAtipAtavirati 1, sthUlamRSAvAdavirati 2, sthUlaadattAdAnavirati 3, svadArasaMtoSa athavA paradAra parihArarUpa 4, parigrahaparimANakaraNa 5, pAMca aNuvrata / dikparimANakaraNa 6, karmaitara aMgArAjIvanAdika panarahaM karmAdAna yathAzakti parihArarUpa bhogaitara abhakSya paMcuMbari cau vigaI ityAdi parihArarUpa dvividha bhogopabhogamAnarUpa 7, anarthadaMDavata parihArarUpa trinhi guNavrata 8, sAmAika 9, dezAvakAzika 10, pauSadha 11, atithi saMvibhAgarUpa cattAri zikSAvrata 12, ityevaMrUpu zrAvakadharmu 5 teha nai viSai hUyau chai / atIcAru su sAvagadhammAiyAru kahiyA / teha hUMtara nivarttivA vAMchauM / isI pari kriyAsaMbaMdhu karivau ti puNi atIcAra cauvIsauM sau chaI / puNi IhAM ekavacanu jAtivivakSA karI dIdharaM / iti prathamagAthArthaH / (353) atha pahilauM sAmAnyahiM sarvavratAticAra pratikramaNanimittu bhaNai jo me kyAiyAro nANe taha daMsaNe caritte ya / sumo ya bAyaro vA taM niMde taM ca garihAmi // [ 377 ] sAmAnyahiM memU rahaI ju vratAticAru, vrata kahiyaI sthUlaprANAtipAtaviratyAdika dvAdaza saMkhya tIMha nai viSai ju atIcAru vadhavadhAdiku pratyeku pratyeku' vrata vrata prati paMcasaMkhyu tathA bhogopabhogatratu dvividhu / eku bhogaitara eku karmmaitara / tatra ju bhogaitara teha nA atIcAra pAMca vratahaM mAhi kahIsihaM / ju karmmaitara teha nA atIcAra panaraha aMgArakarmmA jIvanAdika / tara pAchai vratahaM viSai Upana 15 chai' evamAdiku atIcAru su vratAticAru kahiyA / tathA 'nANe' jJAnaviSai, 'daMsaNe' samyaktvaviSai 'carite ya' desavirativiSai Agai sUtra mAhi vizeSa karI ke eka atIcAra kahIsiI ke eka vyakti karI ji na jANiyaI ti IMhA prastAvaitara prakaTa kahiyaI kAle 1 viNae 2 bahumANe 3 uvahANe 4 taha aniNhavaNe 5 / vaMjaNa 6 attha 7 tadubhae 8 aTThaviho nANamAyAro // kAlakameNa pattaM saMvaccharamAiNA u jaM jaMmi / taM taMmi caiva dhIrovAija so ya kAlo'yaM // [ 378 ] 20 [ 379] ju zrutu jiNi saMvatsarAdiki kAli paDhivA nimittu arhatahaM kahiuM chai aNujANiuM chai suzrutu tiNihIM ji kAli dhIru paMDita hUMtara 'vAijjA' vAcijiu paDhijiu | (354) supurNi pAThaviSai kAlu iu / yathA tivaripariyAgassa u AyArapakappanAmamajjhayaNaM / cauvarisassa ya sammaM sUyagaDaM nAma aMgaMmi // dasA - kaSpa vyavahArA svacchara-paNagassa dikkhiyasseva / ThANaM samavAo viya aMge te aTThavAsassa || dasavAsassa vivAhA ikArasavAsayassa ya ime u / khuDDiyavimANamAI ajjhayaNA paMca nAyavvA // [ 380 ] [ 381 ] [ 382 ] (353) 1 Bh. omits. 2 B. omits. 3 B. drops words between Agai... jANiyaI / ( 355 ) 1 Bh. samu / 10 25 30

Page #183
108 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$355 - 357 ). 383-390 bArasavAsassa tahA aruNuvavAyAI paMca ajjhayaNA / terasavAsassa tahA uTThANasuyAIyA cauro // [383] caudasavAsassa tahA AsIvisabhAvaNaM jiNA biti / pannarasavAsagassa ya diTThIvisabhAvaNaM taha ya // [384] solasavAsAI su ya ikuttaravaDiesu jahasaMkhaM / cAraNabhAvaNamaha suviNabhAvaNA teyaganisaggA // [385] aigUNavIsagassa ya diTThIvAo duvAlasamamaMgaM / saMpunnavIsavariso aNuvAI savvasuttassa // [386] iti paMcavastuka siddhAMtagAthAnusAri karI jANivau / 10 3 55) yathA dIkSAgrahaNi kIdhai trIjai varasi pahilaGa AcAraprakalpu AcArAMgu paDhiyai / cauthai varasi sUyagaDu bIjau AMgu paDhivauM / 'dasA-kappa-vyavahArA' iti dazAzrutaskaMdha kalpa vyavahAra e trinhi siddhAMta pAMcamai varasi pddhiyii| ThANAMgu samavAyAMgu e bi aMga AThamai varasi paDhiyaI / dasamai varasi vivAhA vivAhaprajJapti nAmu pAMcamauM AMgu paDhiyai / pAMcamai AMgi paDhii AgilAM chai AMga jJAtAdharmakathA 1, upAsakadazA 2, aMtagaDadazA 3, anuttaropapAtikadazA 4, praznavyAkaraNa 5, 10 vipAkazrutanAmaka yathAruci paDhivA lAbhaI / igAramai varasi khuDDiyA vimANapannattI, mahalliyA vimANapannattI aMgacUliyA vaggacUliyA vivAhacUliyA e pAMca siddhAMta paDhiyaI / bArahamai varasi aruNopapAta dharaNopapAta velaMdharopapAta vesamaNopapAta deveMdropapAta nAma pAMca siddhAMta pddhiyii| terahamai varasi uThANasayaM samudrANasuyaM nAgapAriyAvaliyA nirayAvaliyA nAma cattAri siddhAMta pddhiyii| caUdamai varasi AsIvisa bhAvaNA / panaramai varasi diTThIvisa bhAvaNA paDhiyai / solamai varasi cAraNa bhaavnnaa| sattaramai varasi 20 suviNa bhAvaNA / aDhAramai varasi teyaganisaggA paDhiyai / igUNavIsamai varasi dihivAo dRSTivAdAbhidhAnu dvAdazamu' aMgu / vIsamai varasi sarvazruta rahaiM aNuvAI pAThaka huyai / / $356) dRSTivAdu caUda pUrva, tIhaM nAM nAma, yathA-utpAdu pUrva 1, agrAyaNIu pUrva 2, vIryapravAdu pUrva 3, astinAstipravAdu pUrva 4, jJAnapravAdu pUrva 5, satyapravAdu pUrva 6, AtmapravAdu pUrva 7, karmapravAdu pUrva 8, pratyAkhyAnapravAdu pUrva 9, vidyApravAdu pUrbu 10, kalyANanAmadheu pUrSu 11, prANa25 vAyu pUrva 12, kriyAvizAlu pUrva 1.3, lokabiMdusAru pUrva 14, iti / 8357) prastAvaitau pUrvahaM taNauM pramANu puNi likhiyi| uppAe paya koDI 1 aggeNIyaMmi channaU lakkhA 2 / vIriyammi sayari lakkhA 3 sahi lakkhA atthinathimi 4 // [387 ] egApauNA koDI nANapavAyaMmi hoi puvvaMmi 5 / egA payANa koDI chacca sayA saccavAyaMmi 6 // [388] chavvIsaM koDIo AyapavAyaMmi hoi payasaMkhA 7 / kammapavAe koDI asIi lakkhehiM abbhahiyA 8 // [389] culasIi sayasahassA paccakkhANaMmi vanniyA puvve 9 / ikkA payANa koDI dasa sahasa sahiyA ya vijAe 10 // [390]

Page #184
15 $358). 391-403] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 109 chavvIsaM koDIo payANa puvve kallANanAmaMmi' 11 / pANAvAe koDI chappanalakkhehiM saMkhAyA 12 // [391] nava koDIo saMkhA kiriyavisAlaMmi vanniyA guruNA 13 / addhatterasa lakkhA payasaMkhA biMdusAraMmi 14 // [392] caturdazapUrvapadapramANu AgamagAthA karI bhaNiuM, paraM AmnAya taNA vicchedaitau padasvarUpu samyag / jANiyaiM nhiiN| $358) atha prastAvaitau jeha siddhAMta mAhi ju aryu bhaNiu chai su athu sAmAnyahiM siddhAMtagAthAM karI likhiyai AyAra viNaya goyara sikkhA bhAsANa caraNakaraNANaM / niddiTTA vittIo paDhamaMmi muNINa aMgami // [393] 10 pahilai aMgi AcAranAmaki muNINa munisaMbaMdhinI AcAra vinaya gocara zikSA bhASA caraNakaraNa etalAM savahIM taNI vRtti vyApAra kahI chaI / suijai sUyagaDe jIvAjIvAi logacaraNAI / sasamaya-parasamayAI saMkhijAo nijuttiio| [394 ] ThANeNaM ThAvijai sasamaya parasamaya logajIvAI / kUDA kuMDA selA vakkhArA AgarA sariyA // [395] samavAeNaM jIvAjIvA logA ya pannavijaMti / taha suyakhaMdhuddesaga kAlajjhayaNAi caraNAI // [396] vAyaraNasahassAI chattIsaM huMti paMcama suyaMge / saMkhijA saMgahaNakkharAI taha caraNakaraNAI // [397] 20 nAyAdhammakahAe nagarujANAi ceiyvnnaaii| rAyA ammApiyaro samosaraNaM dhammaAyario // dhammakahobhayalogaDDi vanaNaM bhogacAya pavajA / : suyagahaNaM tavakaraNaM saMlehAniyamagahaNaM ca // [399] pAyavokgamaNaM sukuluppAo subohiya balattaM / vIsapayANamimANaM dasadhammakahANa vagga tti // [400] dasavagga nibaddhAe tatthikikAi dhammasukahAe / paMcasayAI akkhAiyANamiha huMti niyameNaM // [401] ikkikAe akkhAiyAi bahudhammakaha nibddhaae| paMcasayAI akkhAiyANa bhaNiyAI patteyaM / [402] 30 ubhayANaM pi tahacciya ikikkAe u paMca u sayANi / havai ya kahANa koDI sayaM ca koDINa paNavIsaM // [403] [398] 25 B. Bh. klaann-| 358) 1 B. Bh. kuNddaa| 2 B. Bh, log-| 3 B. Bh. 8357) 1 paaybhulo-|

Page #185
[ 404] [ 405 ] EstatesbAlA bodhavRtti sIlaguNanvaya paDimovasagga posaha samaMtakiriyANaM / vivihaTThANAi tahA nAyavvamuvAsagadasAe || nagaruJjANavaNAI pAogamaNAI aMtakiriyAo / aMtagaDANaM bohI panappara aTTamaMgaMmi || paMcuttaravAsINaM cavaNuSpatti sudhammakaha bohI / aMtariyA kusalaM navamaMge desiyaM savvaM // attara saNasa nAgavannANa vaiyaraM ceva / panhAvAgaraNaMge dihaM vijANa mAhappaM || duvihaM caM vivAgasyaM dukkarasukarehiM kammabheehiM / nAyakahA diTThANaM payANa bahuviha viyappehiM || [ 406 ] [ 407 ] [ 408 ] $ 359 ) kAlabhaNanaprasaMgi sarvasiddhAMta nAmavicArAdiku saMkSepihiM kahiuM / eu pUrvoktu AgamapATha viSai kAlu tiNi kAli paDhai tara zruta AcAru anerai kAli paDhai tara atIcAru athavA kAlavelA garjita vIjakhavaNAdi rahitu ju kAlu su svAdhyAyakAlu / tatra kAlavelA bi dIhasamai bi rAtrisamai huyaI / pUrvAhna AThamI vaDI ghaDI kAlavelA / aparAdhi puNi AThamI vaDI ghaDI kAlavelA / Rtubaddha kAli 15 garjiti huyai hUMtai bi pahara sajjhAu na kIjaI / vIjollAsi eku paharu sajjhAu na kIjaI / tiNi kAraNa kAlavelAdi rahitu svAdhyAyakAlu tiNi kAli svAdhyAyu karai zrutAcAru, anyathA atIcAru 1 / 5 10 20 25 30 110 (360) atra kathA | nagari eki mahaRSi eku rAtrisamai zmasAnapradezi' svAdhyAyapara' vasai / tara rAtri pUrvArddha taNI AThamI ghaDI kAlavelAsamai svAdhyAyu karatau dekhI zrIzAsanadevatAM mahIyArI nai rUpa AvI karI pratibodhiu, akAla svAdhyAya hUMtau nivAriu 1 / (361) vina dvAdazAvartta vaMdanakAdiku, guru kanhA nIcAsanasevanAdiku kIjai tara zrutAcAru / anerai prakAri atIcAru 2 / atra sIhAsaNe nisannaM sovAgaM seNIo naravariMdo / vi magara payao i sAhujaNassa suyaviNao | [8359 - 8364). 404-411 [ 409 ] isI pari zreNika jima guruvinau karai tara zrutaviSai vinayAcAru / anerai prakAri aticAru 2 / 8362-3 ) bahumAnu mana taNau anurAgu guru nai viSai, su bahumAnu vidyAsaphalIbhAvakAraNu jisa zrIgautamasvAmi rahaI bhagavaMta zrImahAvIraviSai hUMtau tisau karivau / tathA ca bhaNitaM - bho viNIya viNao paDhamagaNaharo samattha suyanANI / jANato va matthaM vimhiyAhiyao suNai savvaM // [ 410 ] [ 411 ] isI pari bahumAnu guruviSai karai tara bahumAnAcAra, anerai prakAri atIcAru 3 / (364) upadhAnu jeha siddhAMta nau jisau tapu chai tisa tapu karI siddhAMtu vAciyai / tau siddhAMta nau upadhAnAcAru / anerai prakAri atIcAru 4 / $360 ) 1 Bh. zmazAna desi 2B svAdhyAyarasa / garUyANaM bahumANo succiya jo mANaso pasAu ti / paDavIo puNa mAyAvINaM pi dIsaMti // 3 Bh. pratiSedhiu /

Page #186
365 - 8369 ). 412] 8365 ) tathA ninhavu guru jeha guru kanhai sikhiu' te U huyai lahai / yathA zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 111 tagaDaM avalavaNu' / teha taNau abhAvu aninhavanu / ekU akSara guru lopiva nahIM / ju guru ninhavu karai su ihalokihiM lAghavu vijAe kAsavasaMtIyA * dagasUyaro siriM patto / paDao musaM vayaM to suninhavaNAiya apecchA || [ 412] kAzyapu nAvI / teha rahaI kiNihiM vidyAdhari tUThai hUMtai vidyA dIdhI / teha nai prabhAvi teha' nI bhAMDI AkAza thikI teha sarisI cAlai / anerai divasa' dagasUkaru bhaNiyai brAhmaNu tiNi dIThI | u tiNi brAhmaNi teha nI sevA kIdhI / vidyA" te kanhA brAhmaNi lIdhI / vidyAprabhAvi teha nI dhoyatI" AkAzi" thikI teha sarasI " cAlai / tara loku Azcarya dekhI karI ghaNeraDaM teha brAhmaNa rahaI bhaktipUjAsatkArabahumAnu karivA lAgau / isI pari brAhmaNu kAzyapa nI vidyA karI zrIprAptu hUyau | 10 anerai divasa anerai kiNihiM pUchiu su brAhmaNu, 'bhagavan ! mahAMtu tumhArau prabhAvu / su tapa taNau prabhAvu, kiMvA vidyA taNau prabhAvu ?' brAhmaNu bhaNai, 'vidyA taNau prabhAvu eu|' 'e vidyA kihAM hUMtI ?' agres, 'himavaMta giri varttamAni garUyaI" guri tUsI karI ApI' / isA " kathanasamakAlihiM " AkAza" hUMtI dhotI" bhUmi paDI / pAchai su brAhmaNu laghutAprAptu hUyau" / isI pari ju guruhi karai su zrutavirAdhaku anerai prakAri zrutArAdhaku / ju guru taNau aninhavu su zrutaviSai aninhavAcAru / anerai prakAri ninhavAticAru" 5 / 15 (366) 'vaMjaNa' vyaMjana akSara biMdu mAtrA laghu guru bhedazuddha jau Ucarai tara zrutaviSai vyaMjanAcAru / anerai prakAri aticAru 6 / ((367) artha akSarAlAvasaMbaMdhiu' abhidheyarUpu gurupAdamUli jisau samyak sAMbhaliu huyai tisau jau cItavai tara zrutaviSai arthAcAru, anerai prakAri atIcAru 7 / $368 ) 'tadubhae' iti / vyaMjanaarthalakSaNu tadubhau teha nai viSai samakAlu yathoktavidhi viSa varttata zrutaviSa tadubhayAcAru, anerai prakAri atIcAru 8 / 365 ) 1L avalaMbanu Bh. -saMtIyAi / 5 P. koi eku / L. sarisI / 9 B. L. P. divasI / 10 L vadyA / 11 P. dhovatI / 12 B. AkAzI / 13 P. sarisI / 14 The mss. add Age brAhmaNa rahaI bhakti karatau tau... which seems to be a corruption in / 16 Bh. P. guruyai / L. gurui / P. AkAza / 20 Bh. L. dhoyatI / 8369 ) 1 Bh. saMsUcaka / the text. 15 P. adds: eha vidyA kihAM hUMtI lAdhI ? vizru bhaNai 17 P. isI / 18 L. samakAla hiM / 21 Bh. hUu | 22 P. ninhavAcAru / 19 B. L. AkAzI / (367 ) 1 Bh. - lAvaga - 1 8369 ) eu aSTavidhu jJAna nau AcAru viparItu atIcAru jANivau / eu jJAnAcAru anai jJAnAticAru jadapihiM mukhyavRtti karI sAdhujana uddisI kahiu cha tathApihiM zrAvakajana uddisI puNi jima saMbhavai tima jANivau / yathA kAlavelAdiki asvAdhyAyakAli upadezamAlA saMgrahaNI karmmagraMtha kSetra - 25 samAsAdika siddhAMtArtha saMstavakaprakaraNa' pUrvazrutadharaviracita na paDhaiM jau tara zrAvaku zrutaviSai kAlAcAravaMtu, anerai prakAri aticaarvNtu| isI pari kAlaviSai AcArAtIcAra zrAvakahIM rahaI saMbhavaI / tathA vinaya tai abhAvi vinai viSai bahumAna taNai abhAvi bahumAnaviSai / paMcaparameSThinamaskAra zrutaskaMdha | IryApathikI zrutaskaMdha | bhAvArhatastava zrutaskaMdha | sthApanArhatastava zrutaskaMdha | nAmAtastava zrutaskaMdha | / 2 Bh. L. sIkhiu / P. sIkhiu / 3 Bh. L. P. teu 6 B. P. L. vidyAdharI / 7 L. fig ! P. haM / 5 4 L. kAdava- 1 8 Bh. sarasI / 20

Page #187
112 15 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [370 - 8372). 413-417 zrutastava zrutaskaMdha / siddhastava shrutskNdh| samArAdhanA nimittu tapazcaraNakaraNazaktisaMbhavi hUMtai yathokta tapazcaraNa akaraNi upadhAnaviSai / vyaMjana artha tadubhayaviSai jima sAdhu rahaI zrAvakahiM rahaI timahiM ji sNbhvii| $370) atha darzanAticAravicAru likhiyai / ihAM darzanu samyaktvu kahiyai / su puNi devaviSai 5 devabuddhi guruviSai gurubuddhi dharmaviSai dharmabuddhi lakSaNu kahiyai / tathA ca bhaNitaM yA deve devatAbuddhi gurau ca gurutAmatiH / dharme ca dharmadhIH zuddhA samyaktvamidamucyate // [413] devu su ju assttaadshdossrhitu| $371) ti puNi aSTAdaza doSa e kahiyaI / yathA dAnAMtarAyu doSu 1, lAbhAMtarAyu doSu 2, 10 vIryAMtarAyu doSu 3, bhogAMtarAyu doSu 4, upabhogAMtarAyu doSu 5, hAsyadoSu 6, ratidoSu 7, aratidoSu 8, bhayadoSu 9, jugupsAdoSu 10, zokadoSu 11, kAmadoSu 12, mithyAtvadoSu 13, ajJAnadoSu 14, nidrAdoSu 15, aviratidoSu 16, rAgadoSu 17, dveSu doSu 18, tathA ca bhaNitaM antarAyA dAna-lAbha-vIrya bhogopabhogagAH / hAso ratyaratI bhItijugupsA zoka eva ca // [414] kAmo mithyAtvamajJAnaM nidrA cAviratistathA / rAgo dveSazca no doSAsteSAmaSTAdazApyamI // [415] tathA ca prakArAMtari puNi aSTAdaza doSu saaNbhliyiN| rAgu 1, dveSu 2, pramAdu 3, arati 4, rati 5, bhau 6, zoku 7, janma 8, ciMtA 9, jugupsA 10, mithyAtyu 11, ajJAnu 12, hAsyu 13, avirati 14, madanu 15, nidrA 16, viSAdu 17, aMtarAyu 18 / tathA coktaM rAgadveSapramAdAratiratibhayazukjanmaciMtAjugupsA mithyaatvaajnyaanhaasyaavirtimdnnidraavissaadaantraayaaH| saMsArAvartagartavyatikarajanakA dehinAM yasya naite doSA aSTAdazA''ptaH sa iha tadudite kA'sti shNkaavkaashH|| [416] iti zrIjinavallabhasUriviracita AptaparIkSA prastAvi' aSTAdazadoSa vivaraNA / $372) tathA cautrIsa atizaya sahitu ju su devu ti puNi cautrIsa atizayastavana hUMtA cautrIsa __ atizaya jANivA / yathA thosAmi jiNavariMde abbhuyabhaehiM aisayaguNehiM / te tivihA sAhAviya kammakkhayayA surakayA y|| [417] 'thosAmi' thavisu, kauNa ? 'jiNavariMde' / jina upazAMta mohAdika tIhaM mAhi vara sAmAnya kevala30 jnyaaniyaa| tIhaM mAhi' tIrthakaranAma karmodayavasaitau iMdra jinavareMdra bhAvAhaMta ti stavisu isau kriyAsaMbaMdhuM karivau / kisI pari stavisu ? 'aisayaguNehiM' / atizaya ti kahiyaiM ji trailokya mAhi $371 ) 1 Bh. omits -prastAvi / $372 ) 1 Bh. drops words between tIhaM mAhi...tIhaM maahi| 20

Page #188
8373 - 8374 ). 418-421] zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 113 anerA kahI rahaI huI nahIM / teI ji guNa saMzrayaNIyatA karI dharaNIyatA karI Adheya' atizayaguNa jiNi kAraNa anerA rahaI na huyaI / tiNi kAraNa ' abbhu prabhUyaM' kisa artha ? AzcaryabhUta citratA prApta tIMhaM karI / ti puNi atizaya tivihA, trihuM bhede, teI ji trinhi bheda kahiyaI / sAhAviyeti / eki svAbhAvika ji sahaja svabhAvi huyaI ti svAbhAvika / kammakkhayayA iti karma jJAnAvaraNa darzanAvaraNa mohanIya aMtarAya nAma cattAri ghAtikarmma tIMhaM na kSatra apunarbhavatA karI vinAsu teha hUMtA ji huyaI ti karmakSaya kahiyaI / surakayA yeti, sura deva tehe kRta surakRta kahiyaI / tatra ji svAbhAvika i cattAri, ji karmmakSayajati igAra, ji devakRta ti iguNavIsa / savvai miliyA catI 5 / ((373) ti cautIsaha jahakkami karI kahai - [ 418] dehaM vimalasugaMdhaM AmayapAsehiM vajjiyaM arayaM / ruhiraM gokhIrAmaM nidhisaM paMDuraM maMsaM // AhArA nIhArA ahissA maMsacakkhuNI sayayaM / sAso ya sugaMdha jammappabhiI guNA ee || [ 419] 1 dehaM vimalasugaMdhaM iti / tIrthaMkara taNau dehu vimala kanaka jima malarahitu / kisa artha ? sveda durgaMdharahitu surabhi kamala jima surabhi sugaMdhu huyai / tathA 'AmayapAsehiM vajjiyaM' - Amaya roga, teI bhaNita pAzA baMdhanarajju veDha tehe karI varjitu rahitu / tathA arayaM jima ArIsai raju na lAgaI tima 15 tiNi raju na lAgaIM tiNi kAraNa araju evaM guNaviziSTu dehu eku svAbhAviku atisau | 1 | rudhira raktu anai AmiSu mAMsu paMDuraM gokhIrAbhaM ti' gAi nA dUdha sarIkhauM / anai nivvisu pavittu, kisa artha ? pUti durgaMdha rahitu / eu bIjau svAbhAviku atisau / 2 / AhArA nIhArA ahissA maMsacakkhuNo iti maMsacakkhu chadmasthu jIvu kahiyai ju AMkhi karI dekhai jJAnadRSTi karI na dekhai su maMsacakkhu kahiyai | teha rahaI tIrthaMkara taNA AhAranIhArapAnabhojanavidhi laghubRhannItividhi ahissA huMti dRSTigocara 20 na huI / eu trIja svAbhAviku atizau / 3 / nIsAso ya sugaMdho iti / nIsAsu mukhavAtu sugaMdhu sugaMdha kamalagaMdhabaMdhuru / eu cauthau svAbhAviku atizau / 4 / e cattAri atizaya guNa janmaprabhRti janma lagI huyaI / 8374 ) atha ekAdaza karmakSayaja kahiyai' / khitte joyaNamitte jaM jiya koDIsahassa so mANaM / savvasabhAsANugayavayaNaM dhammAvabohayaraM || deva mAnava tiryaMca joyaNa mAtra kSetra mAhi ju deva manuSya tirthaMca jIva koTi sahasra taNauM mAnu karmmakSayaja atizaya mAhi pahilau atisau / 1 / ju vacanu savvasabhAsANugayaM - sarva kahiyaI tIMhaM nI bhASA saMskRta prAkRta apabhraMsAdika tIMhaM rahaIM anugatu sarIkhaDeM / tathA dharmAvabodhakarudharmatattvajJApaku / tathA ca bhaNitaM - vAsodagassa va jahA vannAI huMti bhAyaNavisesA | savvesi pi samAsA jiNabhAsA pariNamai evaM // [ 421] $372 ) 2 Bh. drops words between tA* * * Adheya / (373 ) 1 Bh. omits. 2 Bh. omits. 3 Bh. omits. 4 Bh. cayAri / 8374 ) 1 Bh. kahai / 60 bA0 15 isa vacanu bIja atisau / 2 / 10 [ 420 ] samAivauM huyai su 25 30

Page #189
15 114 paDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [375-8376 ). 422-430 puvvuppannA rogA pasamaMti ya iii-ver-maariio| aivuhi aNAvuTThI na hoi dubhikkha-DamaraM vaa|| [422] jiNi desi tIrthaMkara viharaI tiNi desi paMcavIsAsayajoyaNa mAhi pUrvotpanna roga upasamaI nivarttaI / eu trIsau atisau / 3 / Iti mUSakazalabhAdika tIhaM nI nivRtti cauthau atisu| 4 / vairanivRtti pAMcamau atisau / 5 / mArinivRtti chaTThau atisau / 6 / ativRSTi nivRtti sAtamau atisau / 7 / anAvRSTi nivRtti AThamau atisau / 8 / durbhikSanivRtti navamau atisau / 9 / Damara aziva tIhaM nI nivRtti dasamau atisu| 10 / . dehANumaggalaggaM dIsai bhAmaMDalaM diNayarAbhaM / ee kammakkhayayA surabhattikayA ime ca'ne // [423] 10 dehANumaggalaggaM ti / deha pAchai varttamAnu dinakaramaMDalAnukAru bhAmaMDalu dekhiyai / eu igyAramau~ atisau 11 / ee kammakkhayayA iti e igAra atisaya karmakSayaja kahiyaI karmakSaya hUMtA hUyaI ityarthaH / F375) surakayA ime ca'nne iti / sura deva tehe bhakti karI kRta ime ji Agai kahIsiI ti ime kahiyaI, anne anerA iguNavIsa saMkhya / tathA hi-- cakaM chattaM rayaNajjhao ya seya vara cAmarA pumaa| caumuha pAyAra tiyaM sIhAsaNaM duMduhi asogo|| [424] kaMTaya hiTThAbhimuhA ThAyaMti avaTThiyA ya naharomA / paMceva iMdiyatthA maNoramA hu~ti chacca riuu|| [425] gaMdhodayavAsaM vAsaM kusumANa paMcavannANa / sauNA payAhiNagaI pavaNa'NukUlo namaMti dumA / [426] bhavaNavai vANamaMtara joisavAsI vimANavAsI ya / cidaMti samosaraNe jahannayaM koDimittaM tu // [427] iMtehi ya jaMtehi ya bohinimittaM tu saMsayatthIhiM / avirahiyaM devehiM jiNapAmUlaM sayAkAlaM // [428] cauro jammappabhiI ikArasa kevale samuppanne / navadasa ya devajaNie cautIsaM aisae vaMde // [429] cautIsa jiNAisayA ee me vaniyA samAseNaM / ditu maM jiNavasahA suyanANaM bohilAbhaM ca // [430] $376) cakkaM dharmacakru AkAzagatu Agai thikauM sAMcaratauM svarNaratnavinirmitu jisauM mUrtimaMtu jJAnu huyai isauM deva karaI / eu pahilau devanirmitu atisau 1 / zvetu chatra trau trailokyAdhi30 patyasaMsUcaku AkAzagatu mastakopari vartamAna svarNaratnadaMDu sthUlAmalakapramANa muktAvacUlu jisau sanakSatru AzvinI kArtikI vaizAkhI pUrNiNamA caMdramaMDalatrau huyai tisau deva karaI / eu bIjau atisau 2 / yojanasahasrasamucchtui svarNaratnamayadaMDu kSudrapatAkAzatasaMkulu maNikiMkiNI vANa vAcAlita dikcakravAlu purobhAgagaganagatu saha sNcrissnnu| mahAMtu zrIkAMtu ratnadhvaju deva karaI / eu trIjau atisau 3 / ubhayapArzvahaM zveta vara cAmara svarNaratnadaMDa saha saMgata AkAzagata DhalatAM deva karaI / eu cauthau atisau 4 / 8374) 2 B. muukhk-| 3 Bh. iggaar-| 20 25

Page #190
$377 ). 431-432] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 115 pradakSiNAvarta cAlatAM pAya adhogata AkAza sAMcariyAM nava hemakamala deva krii| eu pAMcamau atisau / 5 / eku mUla rUpa pUrvAbhimukhu bIjAM trinhi rUpa dakSiNapazcimottarAbhimukha deva karaI iti caumuhu bhagavaMtu samavasaraNa mAhi bisi| eu caumukhatArUpu chaTThau atisau / 6 / prAkAratriku rUppasuvarNaratna nirmitu deva krii| eu sAtamau atisau / 7 / svarNamaNimaya cattAri sIhAsaNa deva karaI / eu AThamau atisau / 8 / svAmivANI puSTikAraNi AkAzi devaduMdubhi deva vAyaiM / eu navamau / atisau / 9 / sAdhikayojanavistAri chAyAmaMDalu jinatanupramANa dvAdazaguNa samucca svarNaratnavinirmitu azokavRkSu deva jina Upari karaI / eu dasamau atisau / 10 / mAgi kaMTaka adhomukha deva karaiM / eu igAramau atisau / 11 / locakaraNAnaMtara iMdru jinamastaki anai kUrci vajra pherai / nakhe puNi vajra pherai' tiNi kAraNi kezanakha taNI vRddhi na huyaiM avasthitai ji huyai / eu bAramau atisau / 12 / pAMcai iMdriyArtha zabdarUparasagaMdhasparza lakSaNa anukUlai ji huyaI, iMdriyadukhadAyaka pratikUla na huyaI / 10 eu teramau atisau / 13 / hemaMtaziziravasaMtagrISmavarSAzarat ise nAme prasiddha chaiM cha Rtu ti cha i ritu tIrthaMkara rahaiM iMdriyAnukUla jima huyaI tima sura krii| eu ca udamau atisau / 14 / samavasaraNabhUmitali gaMdhodakavRSTi meghakumAra deva krii| eu panaramau atisau / 15 / surabhipArijAta paMcavarNakusuma tIhaM taNI adhovRMta jAnumAna vRSTi samavasaraNabhUmitali deva karaI / eu solamau atisu| 16 / mArgi zakuna pradakSiNAvarta anukUla deva karaiM / e sataramau atisau / 17 / pavanu vAtu anukUlu 15 vRSTisaMmukhu vAi devaprayatnavasaitau / eu aDhAramau atisau / 18 / mArgi jinu viharai jetIvAra tetIvAra druma vRkSa tIhaM rahaiM jina prati Anati praNAmu deva karAvaI / eu iguNavIsamau atisau / 19 / 8377) bhavaNavai iti bhavanapati vyaMtara jyotiSka vaimAnikalakSaNa caturvidha deva samavasaraNa mAhi jaghanyapadi jetIvAra atithoDA tetIvArahIM koTimAtra huyaI / iMtehi ya jaMtehi yeti-bodhi samyaktvu teha nimittu teha taNai kAraNi Avate' deve athavA saMsayatthIhiM saMzayArthibhiH kisau artha ? saMzaya eva adhaiM 20 prayojanu AgamanakAraNu jIhaM rahaI ti saMsayArthI kahiyaI / saMsaya UtArivA kAraNi Avate deve jaMtehi ya kAryi sarii hUMtai jAyate tihAM hUMtA AtmasthAnaka prati jAyate deve karI jinapAdamUlu sadA avirahitu ju huyi| cauro janmappabhaI ti-cattAri atisaya janma prabhRti / ekAdaza atisaya kevalajJAni apanai huyiN| ekonaviMzati atisaya devajanita / savve miliyA cautrIsa atisaya jina taNA vAMdauM stavaraM / cautIsa jiNAisayA cautrIsasaMkhya jiNAisayA iti jinasaMbaMdhiyAM atisaya mhimaaprkaar| evaM isI pari 25 samAseNaM saMkSepihiM maI vanniyA maiM varNaviyA kahiyA / tIhaM cautrIsa atisaya taNai bhaNani karI jinavRSabha tIrthanAtha mU Upari saMtuSTa hUMtA suyanANu AgamArthaparijJAnu anai bhavAMtarihiM bodhilAbhu samyaktvaprApti diuM iti cautrIsa atisaya stava vivaraNaM saMpUrNa / IhaM cautrIsa atisayasahita devaviSai devabuddhi / tathA coktaMsarvajJo jitarAgAdidoSastrailokyapUjitaH / - 30 yathAsthitArthavAdI ca devo'rhan paramezvaraH // dhyAtavyo'yamupAsyo'yamayaM zaraNamiSyatAM / asyaiva pratipattavyaM zAsanaM cetanA'sti cet // [432] $376 ) 1 Bh. drops words between pheri...pheri| 8377) 1 Bh. avte| 2 Bh. huuNte| 3 Bh. jaate| [ 431]

Page #191
SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$378 - $380). 433-438 $378) isI pari jima zAstra mAhi devabuddhividhi mukhi bhaNI chai tima karevI / ye striishstraaksssuutraadiraagaadyNkklNkitaaH| nigrahAnugrahaparAste devAH syune muktaye // [ 433] naattyaatttthaassNgiitaadyupplvvisNsthulaaH| laMbhayeyuH padaM zAMtaM prapannAn prANinaH kathaM / / [434 ] strI rAga taNa cinhu zatru Ayudhu dveSa taNauM cinhu, akSasUtru japamAlikA moha taNa cinhu, ji deva vahaI ti deva rAgAdikahaM aMkaha' kalaMkaha doSahaM karI kalaMkita dUSita tathA nigrahAnugrahapara prasAdA'prasAdakara huyaI / ti deva muktinimittu na huyaI / tathA nATyAdikahaM sadoSapuruSaceSTitaha karI sahita ji deva huyaI ti deva kisI pari sevaka prANivarga rahaI zAMtu padu mukti labhADaiM pamADaiM ? isI pari pratiSedha10 mukhi jima zAstramadhyavibhAgi devabuddhi kahI chai tima karevI / 8379) tathA prANAtipAta mRSAvAda adattAdAna maithuna parigrahAdi doSavarjitu guru teha nai viSai gurubuddhi / athavA desakulAdi chatrIsa guNa sahitu ju huyai su guru kahiyai / tathA ca bhaNitaM desa 1 kula 2 jAi 3 rUvI 4 saMghayaNI dhiijuo 5 aNAsaMsI 6 / avikatthaNo 7 amAI 8 thiraparivADI 9 gahiyavako 10 // [435] jiyapariso 11 jiyanido 12 majjhattho 13 desa 14 kAlabhAvannU 15 / Asannaladdhapaibho 16 nANAvihadesabhAsannU 17 // [436] paMcavihe AyAre jutto 22 sutta 23 ttha 24 tadubhayavihinnU 25 / AharaNa 26 heu 27 kAraNa 28 nayaniuNo 29 gAhaNAkusalo 30 // [437 ] sasamayaparasamayaviU 31 gaMbhIro 32 dittimaM 33 sivo 34 somo 35 / guNasayakalio 36 juggo pavayaNasAraM parikaheuM / [438] 8380) Aryadezamadhyi Upanau sukhAvabodhavacanu huyai iti dezaguNu / 1 / pitRvaMzu kula ikSvAkAdiku jJAtakulu mahAvatabhArihiM thAkai nahIM iti kuluguNu / 2 / mAtRkI-jAti suddhajAti vinayavaMtu huyai iti jAtiguNu / 3 / yatrAkRtistatra guNA bhavaMti iti rUpaguNu / 4 / saMhanana dhRtisahitu vyAkhyAnAdikahaM karI thAkai nahIM iti saMhananadhRtiguNu / 5 / aNAsaMsI zrota loka kanhA vastrAdiku OM kAMI vAMchai nhiiN| 6 / avikatthaNu hitamitavaktA / 7 / amAI mAyArahitu sarvahIM bole vizvAsapAtru huyai / 8 / thiraparivADI sUtrArtha avismaraNasvabhAvu / 9 / grAhyavAkyu akhaMDitazAsanu huyai / 10 / jitapariSat rAjAdikahIM nI sabhA mAhi kSobhi na jAI / 11 / jitanidru nidrApramAdavaMta ziSya sukhihiM bUjhavai / 12 / madhyasthu sarvaziSyahaM rahaiM samacittu huyai / 13 / dezabhAvakSu / 14 / kAlabhAvakSu / 15 / sukhihiM desAdikahaM mAhi viharai / 15 / Asannaddhapaibho paravAdi uttaradAna samartha huyai / 16 / nAnAviha dezabhAsA jANaNahAru nAnAdesa jAti ziSya sukhihiM parIThavai / 17 / jJAnAdyAcArapaMcakavaMtu zraddheyavacanu huyai grAhyavacanu huyai ityarthaH / 22 / sUtrArtha tadubhayavidhinu utsargApavAda vistAru yathoktu jANai / 25 / hetUdAharaNa nimitta naya prapaMca caturu anAkulu thikau JER 20 2 Bh. bhaasnnuu| 3 Bh. vihanna / 8378) 1 B. Bh akhN| 8379) 1 Bh.-vivrjitu| 8380) 1 Bh. probably priichvi| 2 Bh. jANii /

Page #192
(381). 439-441 ] zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 117 hetvAdika paravAdi sabhA mAhi bolas | 29 / gAhaNAkusalo aneka yuktihiM karI parIThavai / 30 / svasamaya para samaya sukhihiM svasamayasthApanA parasamayanirAkaraNA karI sakai / 31 / gaMbhIru alabdhamadhyu | 32 / diptimaMtu parahaM parAbhavI na sakiyaI / 33 / siva rahaI karaNu iNi kAraNi sivu / 34 / tIMhaM mahAtmA karI sahati desi mArI prabhRtika upadrava upasamanabhAvaitara / 34 / saumyu sarvajananayanamana prINanakAraku / 35 / guNa- zatakalitu vinayAdiguNazatayukta / 36 / evaMvidhu sUri pravacanasAra kahivA 5 yogya kuzala hui / evaMvidha guNayukta guru nai viSai guru buddhi | $ 381 ) tathA dharmi zrAvakadharmmalakSaNi athavA yatidharmmalakSaNa dharmabuddhi / zuddha niHsaMzaya samyaktva kahiya / teha samyaktva taNau AcAru aSTaprakAru kahiyai / yathA nissaMkiya 1 nikkaMkhiya 2 nivvitimicchA 3 amUDhadiTThI ya 4 / uvabUha 5 thirIkaraNe 6 vacchala 7 pabhAvaNe aTTha 8 // [ 439 ] 10 pUrvihiM ja samyaktva kahiuM / teha nai viSai niHzaMkitu saMdeharahitu jau huyai tara AcAru 1 saMdehakaraNa atIcAru / 1 / nikkAMkSu kisau artha ? jima jinu devatA tima IzvarAdiku puNi devatA athavA jima jina tagaDaM darzanu tima anerauM bauddhAdikahaM taNa puNi darzanu, kisauM devahaM rahaI anai dharmahaM raha ko bhedu chai isI buddhi na kIjaI kiMtu jinU ju eka muktidAyaku devu jinadharmma ju eku muktidAyaku isI buddhi nizcala u' huyai tara niHkAMkSatAcAru 2 anerai prakAri atIcAru / 2 / nivvitigicchA 15 jinadharmaphalaviSai saMdehu na kIjaI tara nivvitimicchA AcAru 3 saMdehu kIjai tara atIcAru | 3 | athavA vicikitsA sAdhuniMdA na kIjaI tara AcAru 3 kIjai tara atIcAru / 3 / amUDhadiTThi ju mithyAdRSTi taNau atisau dekhI karI ehU kAI sAcaraM tattva chai isI buddhi na karaI sU amUDhadRSTi / yathA - aaNa giNaM pAsatthAiNa vA vidaTThUNaM / jassa na mujjhai diTThi amUDhadihiM tayaM viMti // [ 440 ] atra sulasA zrAvikA nau dRSTAMtu jANiva / amUDhadRSTibhAvu AcAru 4 mUDhadRSTibhAvu atIcAru / 4 / upabRMhA prazaMsA jiNi samai ji sAdhu zrAvaka utkRSTa kriyAkAraka gItArtha huyaI tIMhaM nI anumodanA AcAru 5 avagaNanA atIcAru / 5 / thirIkaraNu abhinava pratibuddhahaM rahaiM dharmopadezavAkyadAnAdika karI dharma nai viSai thirIkaraNu dRDhatAkaraNu su thirIkaraNAcAru 6 na kIjaI tau atIcAru 25 6 | vAcchayu zaktisaMbhavi hUMta azanapAna vastratAMbUladravyopaSTaMbha pradAnAdiku su karai ta AcAru / atra bharata cakravartti dRSTAMtu 7 / na karaI tau atIcAru / 7 / prabhAvanA zakti anusAri zrAvakahIM karevI jima saMprati rAjeMdra kIdhI / sAdhu puNi prabhAvaka AThe bhede huyaI yathA pAvaNI 1 dhammakahI 2 vAI 3 nemittio 4 tavassI ya 5 / vijA 6 siddho 7 ya kaI 8 aTTheva pabhAvagA bhaNiyA || [ 441 ] pAvaNI siddhAMtArtha pradAnanipuNu / 1 / dhammakahI AkSepiNI vikSepiNI nirvedajananI saMvegajananI ti caturvidha kathAkathani karI bhavyabodhakAraku / 2 / rAjasabhA mAhi prativAdivijayakA raku vAdI / 3 / aSTAMganimittabali atItAnAgatavarttamAnavastukathaku naimittiku / 4 / tavassI SaSThASTamAdikotkRSTatapazcaraNa (380) 3 Bh. saMprINana / 4 Bh. guNazatayukta and then drops words till yukta | $381 ) 1 Bh. omits. 2 Bh. jinamuni / 3 B. omits. 4 B. katI / 20 30

Page #193
118 EstatesbAlAvabodhavRtti [$382). 882-886 karaNa parAyaNu / 5 / vijjA vidyAvaMtu / 6 / siddhu siddhamaMtraceTaku / 7 / kavi kavitvakalA karI rAjAdi sabhAraMjaku / 8 / e ATha prabhAvaka bhaNiyA / jiNasAsaNi isI pari prabhAvaNA karaNu AcAru 8 / prabhAvaNA ars akaraNa atIcAru / 8 / atIcAru puNi sagale zakti saMbhavihiM ji jANivarDa / e ATha darzanaviSai atIcAra sAdhu jima zrAvakahIM rahaI saMbhavaI / 5 10 15 (382) atha cAritrAticAra kahiyaI paNihANa jogajuttA paMcahiM samiIhiM tIhiM guttIhiM / esa carittAyAro aTThaviho hoi nAyacvo // pAMca samiti trinhi gupti yathA jugamittaMtaradiTThI payaM payaM cakkhuNA visohiMto / aoaftaarutta' iriyAsamio muNI hoi || [ 443 ] jugu jUMsaru tanmAtrAMtaradRSTi kisau artha ? jevaDauM jUMsaru huyai tetalI bhuI dRSTi dekhI karI 'parya payaM cakkhuNA visohiMto' pagu pagu cakkhu karI visodhatau, kisau arthu ? jihAM pagu mUMkisii tihAM bhuI sodhata dRSTi karI trasathAvarajIvarahita cItavatau / 'avyakkhittu' avyAkSipta kAryAMtara karaNa rahitu 'Autto' Ayukta sAvadhAnacittu IryAsamitu muni huyai iti gAthArthaH / e IryAsamiti / je bhAsaha bhAsaM aNavajamakAraNe na bhAsai ya / vikahavittiyaparivajio ya jar3a bhAsaNAsamio || [ 444 ] kAryi jJAnadAnAdi prayojani Upanai bhASA 'bhAsa' bolai / sA I bhASA anavadya pAparahita bolas | akAraNe 'na bhAsai ya' jJAnAdikAraNa pAkhai bolai nahIM / 'vikaha vittiya parivajjio ya' vikathA rAjakathA bhaktakathA strIkathA dezakathA lakSaNa kahiyaI / tathA vizrotasikA duSTAMtarjalparUpA tIhaM 20 vikathA vizrotasikA karI rahitu vivarjitu 'vikaha vimuttiya parivajjio' kahiyai / cakAraitara anerAI vacanadoSarahitu vacanaguNasahita yati bhASAsamitu kahiyai / e bhASAsamiti / [ 442 ] bAyA mesaNAe bhoyaidose ya paMca sohei / sosaNA samio AjIvI annA hoi || [ 445 ] sola udgamadoSa, sola utpAdanA doSa, dasa eSaNA doSa, pAMca bhojanadoSa isA ju baitAlIsa 25 eSaNAdoSa, pAMca bhojanadoSa, sodhai pariharai su sAdhu eSaNAsamitu huyai | annA aneraha prakAri AjIvI AjIvaku huyai / saMjamu teha rahaI AjIvanA hetu huyai, mokSanimittu na huyii| e eSaNAsamiti / putri cakkhu parikkhiya pamajiuM jo Thavei ginhai ya / AyANabhaMDa mata nikkhevaNAsamio muNi hoi || [ 446 ] 30 jaNi pradesi kAI vastu melhisihaM athavA jeha pradesa hUMta kAI bhAjanAdiku vastu lesii su pradesa pUrvihiM cakkhu karI parIkhI dekhI rajoharaNi karI pauMjI tara pAchai Thavara vastu melhai athavA liyai ju su AdAnabhAMDamAtra nikSepaNAsamitu muni kahiyai / e AdAnabhAMDamAtra nikSepaNAsamiti / uccAra pAsavaNa khela jalla siMghANa va pANavihI / vive pase nisaraMto hoi tassamio || [ 447 ] (392) 1 Bh. uvvakkhittA / 2 Bh. omits

Page #194
SS 383-SS384). 886-84?] zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 119 uccAru purISu vaDI nIti pAsavaNu mUtru lahuDI nIti | khela zleSmA | jala deha taNau malu | siMghANu nAsikAmala etalauM uccArAdiku vastu / cakAraitara asuddhabhaktapAnakAdiku vastu su viveciti dRSTi dRSTi joharaNa pratilekhita pradesi ju nisRjai pariThavai su muni tassamio hoi / uccAra pAsavaNa khela jalla siMghANa pAriThAvaNiyAsamitu huyai / e uccAra pAsavaNa khela jalla siMghANa pAriTThAvaNiyAsamiti / e pAMca samiti / (383) atha trinhi gupti kahiyaI / manogupti vacanagupti kAyagupti / tatra vimukta kalpanAjAlaM samatve supratiSThitaM / AtmArAmaM manastajjJairmanoguptirudAhRtA // [ 448 ] vimuktakalpanAjAlu viSayavAsanArahitu / samatvi supratiSThitu samatA varttamAnu / AtmArAmu AtmAI ji viSai A sAmastya karI ramai AtmArAmu / manu cittu / tajjJahaM manoguptipaMDitahaM manoguptirudAharI 10 manogata kahI / e manogupti | saMjJAdiparihAreNa yanmaunasvAvalaMbanaM / vAgvRtteH saMvRtirvA yA sA vAgguptirihocyate || [ 449 ] ziraH kaMpana hastacAlanAdika ji chaI saMjJAvidhi niSedhasUcaka tIMhaM nai parihAri sahita vAgvRtti taNI saMvRti nirodhu tehatau ju mauna taNauM avalaMbanu sa vAggupti iha IMhAM jinazAsana ucyate 15 afers | e vAgupti / upasargaprasaMge'pi kAyotsargajuSo muneH / sthibhAvaH zarIrasya kAya guptirnigadyate // [ 450 1 ' upasarga' deva manuSya pazuvihita upadrava / tIM tai prasaMgihiM saMbaMdhihiM hUMta kAyotsariMga varttamAna muni rahaI ju zarIra sthirIbhAvu nizcalatA su kAyagupti 'nigadyate' kahiyai / e kAya gupti | 20 pAMcahIM samiti viSai trihuM gupti viSai praNidhAnu sAbadhAna paNDaM teha nau jogu saMbaMdhu tiNi karI ju kta manu kIjai eu aSTavidhu cAritrAcAru / viparIta atIcAru / tathA ca bhaNitaM - etA: cAritragAtrasya jananAt paripAlanAt / saMzodhanAcca sAdhUnAM mAtaro'STau prakIrttitAH // [ 451 ] aSTapravacanamAtRvidhi pratipAlanA lakSaNu aSTavidhu cAritrAcAru / avidhi - pAlanAlakSaNu aSTavidhu 25 atIcAru / yadapihiM mukhyavRtti karI cAritrAcAru sAdhu rahaI kahiu chai tathApihiM desaviratahI rahaI desata samitiguptividhi pAlanArUpu AcAru / avidhi - pAlanArUpu atIcAru jANivau / isI pari ATha-trI-caDavIsa atIcAra jJAna-darzana- cAritra viSayA pUrvabhaNita paMcahuttari saMkhyahaM atIcArahaM sauM miliyA hUMtA navANavai saMkhya atIcAra huyA pAchilA 'savve carite ya' IMhAM chai cakAru tiNi karI jANivA / / (384) tathAhi dvAdazavidhu tapu uttaraguNapratyAkhyAnaprastAvi kahiu chai teha nai viSai avidhikaraNAdilakSaNa dvAdaza atIcAra / trinhi vIryAtIcAra manovIrya vacanavIrya - kAyavIryalakSaNa trividha ates dharma nai viSai samyak prayoga nai abhAvi trinhi vIryAtIcAra / ihalokAzaMsAdika pAMca 5 (382) 3 B. omits the sentence. 30

Page #195
120 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$385-8386). 452-454 10 saMlekhanAtIcAra / zaMkAdi pAMca samyaktvAtIcAra sarve miliyA paMcavIsa / navANavai sauM miliyA cauvIsauM sau atIcAra huyaiM / tathA ca bhaNitaM - paNa saMlehaNa 5 pannarasa kamma 15 nANAi aTTha patteyaM 24 / / bArasa tava 12 viraitiyaM 3 paNa samma 5 vayAI patteyaM 60 // [452 ] 5 'suhumo ya bAyaro vA' 'suhumu' sUkSma ajJAtu athavA alpa prAyazcittazodhyu / 'vAyaru' sthUlu vyaktu jJAtu athavA guruprAyazcittazodhyu / 'taM niMde' su niMdauM ApaNapaI varUyauM' kIdhauM isI pari garihAmi / guru sAkhi varUuM kIdhauM isI pari garihauM / 2 / $385) prAihiM sarvai atIcAra parigraha hUMtA saMbhavaI / tiNi kAraNi sAmAnyahiM pahilauM parigrahapratikramaNu kahai duvihe pariggahami sAvajje bahuvihe ya AraMbhe / kArAvaNe ya karaNe paDikame devasiyaM savvaM // [453 ] dvividha sacittAcitta rUpaparigraha viSai sAvadya sapApa bahuvidha aneka prakAra AraMbha prANAtipAtAdika tIhaM nai viSai anerAM kanhA kArAvaNu teha nai viSai, ApaNapaI karaNu teha nai viSai / cakAraitau kihAMIM anumatihInai viSai / 'yo me'ticAru' isauM pAchA hUMta Avai / ju mUM rahaiM 15 atIcAru Aviu su niravaseSu sagalU paDikkame desiyaM savvaM' / ArSatvaitau daivasikaM eha taNai sthAnaki 'desiyaM' isauM huyai / 'paDikkame' kisau artha ? teha devasika sagalAI atIcAra hUMtau nivarttauM / rAI paDikkamaNai 'paDikkame rAIyaM savyaM' kahivauM / pakkhiya paDikamaNai 'paDikkame pakkhiyaM savvaM' kahivauM / caumAsA nau paDikamaNai 'paDikkame caumAsiyaM savvaM' kahivauM / saMvacchariya paDikkamaNai paDikkame saMvacchariyaM savvaM' kahivaraM / athu sarvatra pUrva jima, navaraM rAIya atIcAra caumAsIya atIcAra 20 saMvaccharIya atIcAra hUMtau nivartauM iti nAma bhedu karIvau / athavA azubhabhAva hUMtau nivartI karI zubhabhAva pratikramauM valI jAuM iu pratikramaNa nau athu / yaduktaM svasthAnAdyat parasthAnaM pramAdasya vazAgataH / tatraiva kramaNaM bhUyaH pratikramaNamucyate // [454 ] $386) atra mahAparigrahAraMbhanivRttAnivRttahaM' bihuM zreSThihiM taNauM kathAnaku guNadoSavikAsaku 25 khiyi| nAzikyu nAmi ngru| tihAM naMda nAmaka bi zreSThi vANijyakalA-kusala hUyA tIhaM mAhi eku gRhidharmaparAyaNu vyavasAyazuddhi jukta hUMtauM ApaNAM guNahaM karI dharmanaMdu isI khyAtiprApta hUyau / bIjau lobhAbhibhUtu kUTavANijyakalA lagI lobhanaMdu isI khyAtiprApta hUyau / anerai divasi sarovari khaNItai pUrvasaMgopita suvarNamaya kusA niisriyaa| lohamaya buddhivasaitau mahaMtai khanakaha rahaiM aapiyaa| 30 tehe puNi ti kusA le karI dharmanaMda' rahaiM dikhaaliyaa| kahilaM, 'IMhaM vaDaI amha rahaiM ghRtatailadhAnyAdi visAhaNauM Api / tiNi puNi atibhArAdi kAraNi karI suvarNamaya jANI karI bhaNiuM, 'ehe mU rahaI 6384) 1 Bh. vruyuN| 2 Bh. vru| 385) 1 Bh. adds. chi| 386) 1 P. omits nivRttaa| 2 Bh. vikaasiku| P. vikaashku| 3 Bh.-kushl| 4 P.-yuktu| 5 P. lobhiNdu| 6 Bh. lohmi| 7 Bh. nNdi|

Page #196
8387 - $388 ). 455-456] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 121 kAju nahIM' / tau pAchai tehe ti lobhanaMda' rahaI dikhAliyA / tiNi puNi ti suvarNamaya jANiyA / pAchai zIghra hATa mAhi lAMkhI karI tIhaM rahaI visAhaNauM ghaNauM dIdhauM / tIhaM kanhA kuzA nI utpatti pUchI karI kahai, 'mU rahaI loha mAhi kAju chai / tumhe kuzA mUMhIM ji dejiu, hauM tumha rahaiM ghaNauM visAhaNauM desu' / tau pAchai ti oDa' hRSTa tuSTa hUMtA tIhI ji rahaiM nitu nitu kuzA ANI diyaiM, visAhaNauM liyii| atilobhavasaitau alpamUlya vaDaI suvarNakuzA liyatau" tRpta" na thAiM / putrahaM 5 pUchatAI hUMtAM kuzAM nau paramAthu kahai" nahI / anerai divasi kuzAgrahaNaviSai zikSA putrahaM rahaI de karI pratyAsannagrAmi mitra nai viSai premu vahatau vIvAhi gayau / khanake kuzA bi ANI karI zreSThiputrahaM hAthi aapiyaa| tehe kopa vazaitau AsphAlI karI phoddiyaa| suvarNamaya jhalahalatA dekhI loku ghaNau miliu / tetalai zreSThi puNi gAma hUMtau Aviu / su vRttAMtu jANI karI zreSThi ati viSAdavaMtu" hUyau rIsa vasaitau zreSTiiM ApaNAI" ji paga pAhaNi AhaNI bhAgA kisai kAraNi jai e na huutai tau hauM 10 gAmi na jAyatai" dhig huu IMhaM rahaI iti pAdaniMdA karatau ArttaraudradhyAnaparu huuyu| rAjapuruSahaM kuzAvRttAMtu rAjA Agai sAMbhaliu | rAjeMdri khanaka puuchiyaa| tehe sagalU vRttAMtu kahiu / tadanaMtaru dharmanaMdu paDihArakanhA teDAviu lobhanaMdu nigrahAviu / kRtapraNAma dharmAnaMda Agai rAjeMdri kahilaM, 'kuzA kisai kAraNi taI na lIdhAI / suvarNa taNA kisai kAraNi na khiyaaii|' tiNi bhaNisaM, 'parigrahapramANavratabhaMgabhayavasaitau tathA coritavastugrahaNaniyamaitau na lIdhAI / asatyavacanabhASaNaitau na kahiyAI / ' 15 8387) tau rAjA zreSThiguNaraMjitu hUMtau dharmAnaMda nI prazaMsA karai / 'aho pApabhIrutA / aho nirlobhatA / aho vivekitA' / zreSTin ! tauM sarvahIM pUjya / ' isI pari vAra vAra sabhA mAhi varNavI karI vastrAlaMkArasatkArakaraNapUrva AvAsi dharmanaMdu pAThaviu / lobhanaMda Agai rAjA kahai, 're pazyatohara ! ajJAna khanaka kisaiM kAraNi taI musiyaa|' isauM bhaNI karI sarvasvaharaNu viDaMbanAdiku karI mahAkaSTi lobhanaMdu rAjeMdri melhiu| dharmanaMdu lobhavarjitu iha paratra kIrtipuNyabhAjanu huuyu| lobhanaMdu lobhAbhibhUtu 20 iha paratra akIrti adharma bhAjanu huyu| uccairmahAraMbhaparigrahasya vipAkamevaM virasaM nizamya / saMsArabhUmIruhavIjabhUte tadatra bhavyA dadhatAM nivRttim // [455] 5388) atha jJAnAticAraniMdA khi| jaM baddhamidiehiM cauhiM kasAehiM appasatthehiM / 25 rAgeNa va doseNa va taM niMde taM ca garihAmi // [456] ju kaM iMdrie karI bAdha AtmAsauM kSIranIra jima athavA agniloha jima ekarUpatA pamADiuM / jima sanatkumAra strIratna nai alakasaMsparzi karI saMbhUti mAtaMga muni bAdhauM / mAMsarasAsvAdi karI sodAsi rAjakumAri bAdhauM / ghrANalobhi karI ghrANapriyakumAri bAdhauM / rUparAgi karI mathurAvANiyai bAdhauM / zabda taNai saMgi subhadrA zreSThinI bAdhauM / tima tathA cauhiM kasAehiM krodhamAnamAyAlobha 30 lakSaNahaM cauM kasAyahaM karI ju karmu bAdhauM / jima tIvrodayaprApti krodhi karI maMDUkI kSapaki bAdhau / 8386)7 Bh. nNdi| 8 P. udd| 9 P. kusaa| 10 B. L. P. liyai tu| 11 Bh. P. tpu| 12 P. omits. 13 Bh. kusaa| 14 Bh. adds krii| 15 P. omits. 16 P. omits ati| 17 P. aapnnii| 18 P. jaayt| 19 P. prigrhprmaannvtbhybhNgvstu| 20 B. L. asatyabhASaNavacana-1 $387 ) 1 P. vivektaa| 2 P.tuN| P. adds kihiM / Sa. bA0 16

Page #197
122 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$389 ). 457-461 atizayodayaprApti mAni karI jima pazurAmi bAdhauM / atitIvrodayaprApti mAyAguNi karI jima dhanazrI bAdhauM / atitRSNodaya saMgami karI mammaNi bAdhauM / tima kisAM iMdriyahaM anai kasAyahaM karI karmu bAdhauM ityAha-'appasatthehiM' aprazastahaM asthAnapravRttahaM tathA rAgeNa vA dRSTirAgalakSaNu rAgu tiNi krii| yaduktaM - kAmarAga-sneharAgAvIpatkaranivAraNau / dRSTirAgastu pApIyAn durucchedaH satAmapi // [457] kAmarAgu strIratisvarUpu / sneharAgu mAtRpitRputrapautrAdiratilakSaNu / ti be ISatkaranivAraNa, kisau athu ? sukhaniSedhanIya dharmaratiparAyaNahaM aneka jIvahaM zrIjaMbUskhAmi jima nivAritatvaitau / 'dRSTi rAgastu pApIyAn durucchedaH satAmapi' dRSTirAgu mithyAdarzanAnurAgu 'satAmapi' sAdhuhIM rahaiM jJAnadarzana10 cAritravaMtahIM rahaI durucchedu dukkhaniSedhyu kaSTanivAraNIu / parohita putrabhavi suddhasaMjamapariNAmihiM metAryajIva rahaI jineMdradharmu samastU prazasyu puNi ju azuci zarIra thikAM rahiyai su eku varuyauM / isau dRSTirAgu durnivAru hUyau teha nai prabhAvi nIcAtinIci' caMDAlakuli meyakuli Upanau / tathA rAgapadi karI kAmarAga sneharAga puNi jANivA tiNi rAgi karI vA 'doseNa vA' aprItirUpu dveSu tiNi karI jima goSThAmAhili bAdhaDe tima ju kama bAdhauM su karmu niMdauM garihauM / je kimai ko kahai iMdriyAdikahaM 15 karI ju kama bAdhauM su jJAnAticAru kisI pari huyai / tau' kahiyai jJAna taNauM phalu virati sa iMdriyAdijayakarI huyai / tathA ca bhaNitaM taj jJAnameva na bhavati yasminnudite vibhAti rAgagaNaH / tamasaH kuto'sti zaktirdinakarakiraNAgrataH sthAtum // [458] iti phala taNI avahelanA karI jJAnAticAru / ___$389 ) iMdriyahaM karI dvAdazavidha avirati sUcavI / tadyathA-'bArasavihA aviraI maNaiMdiya aniyamo chakkAyavaho' iti / 'cauhiM kasAehiM' paMcavIsakaSAya navanokaSAya bheda suucviyaa| tathA ca bhaNitaM solasa jANa kasAyA, nava bheyA nokasAyANaM / koho mANo mAyA lobho, cauro ya huMti caubheyA // aNa apaccakkhANA paccakkhANA ya saMjalaNA // [459] jala-reNu-puDhavi-pavayarAIsariso cauvviho koho / taNasalayA-kaha-'TThiya-selatthaMbhovamo mANo // [460] mAyAvaleha-gomutti-miMDhasiMga-ghaNavaMsamUlasamA / loho hlidd-kdm-khNjnn-kimiraagsaariccho|| [461] mAyA lobha be miliyA rAgu kahiI / krodha mAna be miliyA dveSu kahiyaiM / tau pAchai 'cauhiM kasAehiM' iNihiM ji karI rAga dveSa be laadhaa| kisai kAraNi valI 'rAgeNa va doseNa va' eu kahiyai / isauM na kahivU / pUrvihiM eki eki karI karmabaMdhu kahiu / 'rAgeNa vA doseNa vA' iNi karI bihuM bihuM karI karmabaMdhu khiu| 8388) 1 Bh. niic| 2 Bh. omits. 6389)1 Bh. khiyii| 20 25

Page #198
$390 - $391). 462-465] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 123 $390) athavA 'dRSTirAgeNa vA' iNi karI mithyAtvasUcA kiidhii| su puNi mithyAtvu paMcaprakAra huyai / abhigrahi ekAMti' nizcayi karI huyai su Abhigrahiku / su puNi prAihiM mithyAdarzanavaMtahaM dIkSitahiM ji rahaiM huyai / 1 / anabhigrahi ekAMta anizcayi karI huyai su anAbhigrahiku / su puNi sAmAnyamithyAtvavaMtahaM janahaM rahaiM prAihiM huyaiM / 2 / abhinivezi ahaMkAri karI huyai su Abhiniveziku / su mithyAtvu ninhavahaM rahaiM huyaiM / 3 / saMzayi karI huyai su sAMzayiku / saMta ji chaiM 5 jIvAdikapadArtha tIhaM naI viSai saMzayalagI huyai / 4 / anAbhogu ajJAnu tiNi karI huyai su anAbhogiku / pRthivIkAyAdikahaM vikaleMdriyahaM asaMjJiyahaM saMmUcchima paMceMdriyAvasAnahaM sarvahIM jIvahaM rahaI huyai su anAbhogiku / 5 / tathA ca bhaNitaM AbhiggahiyaM aNabhiggahiyaM, taha abhinivesiyaM ceva / saMsaiyamaNAbhogaM, micchattaM paMcahA eva / / [462] 10 tathA hAsya 1 rati 2 arati 3 jugupsA 4 bhaya 5 zokalakSaNa cha nokasAya puruSaveda strIveda napuMsakaveda lakSaNa trinhi nokasAya savvai miliyA nava nokasAya kahiyaI / tathA Agai 'kAeNa' ityAdi karI yoga sAkSAtkArihiM ji khiisiiN| tau pAchai 'jaM baddhamidiehiM' iNi gAhA karI saMpUrNa karmabaMdhakAraNa bhaNiyAM / tadyathA baMdhassa miccha 5 avirai 12 kasAya 25 jogu tti 15 heyavo curo| 15 paMca duvAlasa paNavIsa pannarasa kameNa bheyA siM // [463] mithyAtva 5 pUrvihiM bhaNiyAM / avirati 12 pUrvihiM bhnnii| kaSAya nokasAya paMcavIsa pUrvihiM bhaNiyA / joga 15 bhaNiyaiM / sacaM mosaM mIsaM asaccamosaM maNaM taha vaI ya / uralaviuvvAhArA mIsA kammaiga miya jogA // [464] 20 jinoktU jIvAditattvaciMtA pravRttu sAcalaM manu 1 / mithyAzAstraciMtA pariNatu manu mRSAmanu 2 / kUDauM manu iti paryAyaH / lokavyavahAraciMtApravRttu manu satyamRSu mizru manu 3 / zUnyatApatitu asatyAmRSu manu na sAcauM na kUDauM 4 / evaM vacanu puNi caubhedi / jIvAditattva saptabhaMga pratipAdaku satyu vacanu 1 / mithyAzAstrArtha pratipAdaku asatyu vacanu 2 / lokavyavahArabhASApratipAdaku mizritu satyAsatyu vacanu 3 / svApAvasthAvacanu madAvasthAvacanu sarvathA zUnyatApatita mana jIva taNauM vacanu asatyAmRSu na sAcalaM na 25 kUDauM vacanu / 4 / tathA audArika vaikriya AhAraka audArikamizra vaikriyamizra AhArakamizra kArmaNalakSaNa sAta kAya / evaM mana vacana kAya savvai miliyA panaraha joga etalai sattAvana karmabaMdha hetu bhaNiyA / IhaM mAha 'appasatthehiM' iNi karI kIjai / pApabaMdhahetu jUjUyA karI tatkRta karmabaMdha taNauM pratikramaNu 'taM niMde taM ca garihAmi' iNi karI kIjai / jJAnAticAra pratikramaNu bhaNiuM / 30 $391) saMprati samyaktvAticAra pratikramaNu anai cakSudarzana pratikramaNu bhaNai 4 / AgamaNe niggamaNe, ThANe caMkamaNe aNAbhoge / abhioge anioge, paDikkame desiyaM savvaM // [465] $390) 1 Bh. ekaaNt| 2 B. omits.

Page #199
SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [ $392 - $394 ). 466-470 mithyAdRSTi rathayAtrAdidarzananimittu kutUhalavasi AsamaMtAt gamanu Agamanu tiNi hUMtai 'AgamaNe' gRhAdi mAhaitara tiNihiM ji kAraNi nirgamanu nissaraNu tiNi hUMtai 'niggamaNe' / ju karmu bAdhauM isauM pAchA hUMtaDaM Avai chai / tathA midhyAdRSTi devakulAdiki sthAni avasthAni hUMtaI / athavA midhyAdRSTi rathAdidarzananimittu mArgi teha AvatA sIma avasthAni hUMtai / tIhI ji mithyAtva dekhivA nimittu caMkramaNi 5vegi karI gamani hUMtai / athavA tihAI ji prekSaNakAdi prekSaNanimittu orai' parai paribhramaNi hUM | kisai hUMtai | 'aNAbhoge' anupayoge ajJAnabhAvi / 'abhioge' rAjA'bhiogAdiki taduktaM 10 124 rAyAbhiogo ya 1 gaNAbhiogo 2 balAmiogo 3 devayAbhiogo 4 / gurUnago 5 vRttitAro 6 ya cha chiMDiyAo jiNasAsami // [ 466 ] niyoge zreSThipadAdilakSaNe / zeSaM pUrvavat / 5 / (392) atha samyaktvAticArapratikramaNanimittu bhai | saMkA 1 kha 2 vigiMchA 3 pasaMsa 4 taha saMthavo 5 kuliMgIsu / sammatta saiyAre paDikkame desiyaM savvaM // [ 467 ] darzanamohanIya karmopazamAdi samutthu arhadukta tattvazraddhAnarUpu zubhu AtmapariNAmu samyaktvu kahiya / 15 8393 ) tiNi samyaktva pariNAmi hUMtai jIva rahaIM tattvabuddhi huyai iNi kAraNi IhAM navatattva vicAru likhiyai / jIvAjIvA punaM pAvA - Sssava saMvaro ya niJjaraNA / baMdhamukkho yatA va tattA huMti nAyavvA // [ 468 ] jIvatattva 1 ajIvatattva 2 puNyatattva 3 pApatattva 4 Azravatattva 5 saMvaratattva 6 nirjarAtattva 20 7 baMdhatattva 8 mokSatattva 9 evaM nAma navatattva 'nAyavvA' jANivAM / caudasa caudasa bAyAlIsA, bAsIya huMti bAyAlA / sattAvannaM bArasa ca nava bheyA kameNesiM // [ 469 ] (394) jIvatattva caUda bheda 1 ajIvatattva caUda bheda 2 puNyatattva baitAlIsa bheda 3 pApatattva biyAsI bheda 4 Azravatattva baitAlIsa bheda 5 saMvaratattva satAvana bheda 6 nirjarAtattva bArasa bheda 7 baMdhatattva cattAri bheda 8 mokSatattva nava bheda 9 krami karI navahIM tattva tathA bheda visa 25 chattara huyaI / tathAhi efidiya suhamiyarA sanniyara paNidiyA bi ti caU | apattA pattA kameNa caudasa jiyaTThANA | ekiMdriya pRthivIkAya apkAya teyakAya vAukAya vanaspatikAya / lakSaNa kahiyaI / ti sUkSma puNi bAdara puNi evaM bheda bi ekeMdriya / jIhaM rahaI manu hUyai ti 'sannI' / jIhaM rahaI 30 manu na hUyaI ti 'iyara' 'asannI' kahiyaI / [ 470 ] evaM bheda ba paMceMdriya / sa 'bi ti caU' iti beiMdriya teiMdriya cauriMdriya sahita hUtAM bheda sAta / sAta paryAptAparyApta bahuM bhedahaM karI caUda bheda / e caUda jIvasthAna | SS391 ) 1 Bh. urai /

Page #200
$ 395 -$396). 471-477] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 125 $395) dhammA dhammAgAsA tiya tiya bheyA taheva addhA ya / khaMdhAdesa paesA parimANu ajIva caudasahA // [471] dharmAstikAyadravyu amUrnu lokavyApaka pariNAminityu / jIvAjIvagati karI anumAna pramANa gocara chadmasthahaM rahaI / tathA hi loku dharmAstikAyadravya sahitu / jIvAjIvagatijuktatvaitau / ju dharmAstikAyadravya sahitu' na 5 huyaI su jIvAjIvagati sahitu puNi na huyaI jima alokAkAzu / jIvAjIvagati juktu loku tiNi kAraNi dharmAstikAyadravya sahitu / ehU ju aryu bhaNiu / yathA jIvAnAM pudgalAnAM ca, gatyupaSTaMbhakAraNam / dharmAstikAyo jJAnasya, dIpazcakSuSmatAM yathA // [472] tathA adharmAstikAyadravyu puNi amUrtu lokavyApaka pariNAminityu jIvAjIvasthiti karI anumAna 10 pramANa gocara chadmasthahaM rahaI / tathA hi loku adharmAstikAyadravya sahitu jIvAjIvasthiti sahitattvaitau ju adharmAstikAyadravyajuktu na huyaI su jIvAjIva sthiti sahitu puNi na huyaI / jima alokAkAzu / jIvAjIvasthiti sahitu loku tiNi kAraNi adharmAstikAya dravya sahitu / tathA ca bhaNitaM - jIvAnAM pudgalAnAM ca, sthityupaSTaMbhakAraNam / adharmaH puruSasyeva, tiSThAsoravaniH samA // [473] 13 $396) AkAzu puNi amUrtu lokAloka vyApaka pariNAminityu su puNi avakAzaliMgagamyu / tathA ca bhaNitaM jIvAnAM pudgalAnAM ca, dharmAdharmAstikAyayoH / badarANAM ghaTo yadvadAkAzamavakAzadam // [474] e trinhai dravya deza pradeza bhedaitau trividha / tathAhi / 20 dharmAstikAyadravyu / dharmA stikAyadeza / dharmAstikAyapradeza / evaM adharmAstikAyadravyu / adhrmaastikaaydesh| adhrmaastikaayprdesh| tathA AkAzAstikAyadravyu / aakaashaastikaaydesh| AkAzAstikAyapradeza / evaM nava ajIvabheda / dazamau 'addhA' kAlu skaMdha / deza pradeza kevala paramANubhedahaM karI pudgala cauM bhede / ti pudgala mUrtimaMta sparza rasa gaMdha varNa zabda svabhAva saMghAta vighAta saMjAta jinahaM kahiyA / tathA ca bhaNitaM 25 sparzarasagaMdhavarNazabdA mUrtasvabhAvajAH / saMghAtabhedaniSpannAH pudgalA jinadezitAH // [475] sarve militA caturdaza ajIvabheda huyaI / ehU ju aryu bhaNai - dhammAdhammA pudgala naha kAlo paMca huMti ajIvA / calasaMThANo dhammo thirasaMThANo ahammo ya // [476] 30 eha nau aryu pUrvagAha nai arthi bhaNItai sagala bhaNiu / avagAho AgAsaM puggalajIvANa puggalA cauhA / khaMdhA desa paesA, paramANU ceva nAyavvA / [477] 8395) 1 Bh. adds puNi na huyaI / jima alokAkAzu /

Page #201
5 15 126 20 [ 478 ] parama nikRSTa kAlu samau kahiyai / asaMkhyAta samayahaM AvalIkA kahiyai / jise biuM sae chappanne melite hUMte eka muhUrtta huyai tisauM kAla taNa aMzu AvalI kahiya ityarthaH / vi ghaTakA muhUrtta / dIha catuH prahararUpa divasa | paMcadasa divasa pakSA / bi pakSa mAsa / bArasa mAsa varisa / paliovama sAgarovama utsarpiNI avasarpiNI / yathA / utsedhAMgula yojana pramANa samacaturasrakUpagata ekAhika saptAhikAMnUvAlAta asaMkhyAta khaMDa varasa saya ekaikA'pahAri kIjatara jetalai kAli su kUpu 10ThAlau thAi su kAlu palyopamu / dasa koDAkoDi palyopamahaM eku sAgaropam / dasa sAgaropama koDA koDi pramANa utsarpiNI | dasa koDA koDi sAgaropama pramANa avasarpiNI / evamAdi kAlabheda tIhaM mAha pAramArthiku samayarUpu kAlu / bIjA AvalI prabhRti kAlpanika kAlabheda jANivA / 25 ehai gAha bhaNitArtha / 8397 ) kAlasvarUpa kahai / 30 paDAvazyaka bAlA bodhavRtti [8397 - 8398) 478-487 samayAvalI muhuttA dIhA pakkhA ya mAsa varisA ya / bhaNio paliyA sAgara, osapiNisappiNI kAlo || jaM joyaNavitthinnaM taM tiuNaM pariraeNa savisesaM / tAvaiyaM viddhaM, palaM paliovamaM nAma || gAhiya behiya tehiyANa ukkosa sattarattANaM / saM saMniviyaM bhariyaM taM vAlakoDIhiM // ikkakamao lomaM kaTTumasaMkhijakhaMDa muddissaM / samacheyANaM tapaesiyANa palaM bharijAhi // areer vAsa ikike avahiyaMmi sumaMmi | suhumaM addhApaliyaM havaMti vAsA asaMkhiJjA // rei pallA koDAkoDI havija dasaguNiyA / taM sAgarovamassa u ikkassa bhave parImANaM || dasa sAgarovamANaM punAu havaMti koDikoDIo / osappiNI pamANaM taM cevussappiNI vi // oppaNI anaMtA puggalapariyaDao muNeyavvo / te'NatAtIyaddhA aNAgayaddhA anaMtaguNA || iti kAlasvarUpam / 8398) atha puNyabheda kahiyaI / [ 486 ] sAccagoya maNuduga suraduga paMceMdijAi paNadehA / Ai ti taNu uvaMgA Aiga saMghayaNa saMThANA // vanna caukkaDagurulahu paraghAussAsa AyavuJjayaM / subhagaI nimiNa tasadasa suranara tiriAu titthayaraM // sAtavedanI 1 uccairgotru 2 [ 487 ] maNudugu- manuSyagati manuSyAnupUrvI 4 suradugu- suragati surAnupUrvI 6 paMceMdriyajAti 7 audArika vaikriya AhAraka tejasa kArmaNa lakSaNa pAMca zarIra 12 audArikAMgopAMga [ 479] [ 480 ] [ 481 ] [ 482 ] [ 483 ] [ 484 ] [ 485 ]

Page #202
399-$400). 488-493] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 127 vaikriyAMgopAMga AhArakAMgopAMga nAmaka trinhi upAMga 15 / vanaRSabhanArAca saMhananu 16 samacatusrasaMsthAnu 17 / subhavarNa 18 subhagaMdha 19 subharasa 20 subhasparza 21 lakSaNu varNAdi catuSku / agurulaghu 22 parAghAtu 23 ucchvAsu 24 Atapu 25 udyotu 26 subhakhagati 27 nirmANu 28 / / tasa 29 bAyara 30 pajattaM 31 patteya 32 thiraM 33 subhaM 34 ca subhagaM 35 ca / sUsara 36 Aija 37 jasaM 38 tasa dasagaM hoi nAyavvaM // [488] 5 trasa bAdara paryApta pratyeka / thira subha subhaga susvara Adeya yazaHkIrtilakSaNu trasa dasaku khiyi| surAu 39 narAu 40 tiryagAu 41 tIrthakaranAmakarmu 42 e baitAlIsa puNyaprakRti khiyiN| $399 ) atha pApaprakRti likhiyaI / nANaMtarAya dasagaM nava vIe nIya'sAya micchattaM / thAvara dasa nirayatiyaM kasAya paNavIsa tiriya dugaM // [489] 10 iga bi ti cau jAIo kukhagai uvavAya huMti pAvassa / apasatthaM vanna caU apaDhama saMghayaNa saMThANA // [490] matijJAnAvaraNa 1 zrutajJAnAvaraNa 2 avadhijJAnAvaraNa 3 manaHparyavajJAnAvaraNa 4 kevalajJAnAvaraNa 5 dAnAMtarAya 6 lAbhAMtarAya 7 vIryAMtarAya 8 bhogAMtarAya 9 upabhogAMtarAya 10 lakSaNu jJAnAMtarAya dasaku / nidrA 11 nidrAnidrA 12 pracalA 13 pracalApracalA 14 styAnarddhi 15 cakSurdarzanAvaraNa 15 16 acakSurdarzanAvaraNa 17 avadhidarzanAvaraNa 18 kevaladarzanAvaraNa 19 lakSaNa nava darzanAvaraNabheda nIcairgotra 20 asAtAvedanIya 21 mithyAtva 22 / thAvara 23 suhuma 24 apajatta 25 sAhAraNa 26 athira 27 asubha 28 dubhagANi 29 / dUsara 30 'nAijehi ya 31 ajaseNa ya 32 bIyadasagaM tu // [491] thAvara sUkSma aparyApta sAdhAraNa athira asubha durbhaga dusvara anAdeya ayazaHkIrti lakSaNu thAvara 20 dasaku bIya' dasaku kahiyai / nirayatiyaM narakagati 33 narakAnupUrvI 34 narakAyurlakSaNu nirayatiku kahiyai 35 / kaSAya paMcaviMzati-solasa kaSAya nava nokasAya lakSaNa cAritrAvaraNIyakarmaprakRti tIhaM nai mIlani 60 tiriyadurga tiryaMcagati tiryagAnupUrvI 62 ekeMdriyajAti 63 beiMdriyajAti 64 treiMdriyajAti 65 cariMdriyajAti 66 kutsitavihAyogati 67 upaghAta 68 asubhavarNa 69 asubhagaMdha 70 asubhasparza 71 asubharasa 25 72 lakSaNu asubhavarNa catuSku kahiyai RSabhanArAca 73 nArAca 74 arddhanArAca 75 kIlikA 76 sevArtta 77 lakSaNa apaDhama pAMca saMhanana nyagrodha parimaMDala 78 sAdi 79 vAmana 80 kubja 81 huMDa 82 lakSaNa apaDhama pAMca saMsthAna e biyAsI pApa prakRti kahiyaI / 5400) atha Azravabheda likhiyii| iMdiya 5 kasAya 4 avaya 5 jogA paMca cau paMca tinni kmaa| kiriyAo paNavIsaM imAu tAo aNukamaso // __ [492] kAiya 1 ahigaraNIyA 2 pAusiyA 3 pAriyAvaNI kiriyA 4 / pANAyavAyA 5''raMbhiya 6 pariggahiyA 7 mAyavittI ya 8 // [493] 30 8399)1 Bh. omits.

Page #203
128 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$401). 494-497 micchAdasaNavittI 9 apaJcakkhANa 10 dihi 11 puTThI 12 ya / pADuciya 13 sAmaMtovaNiya 14 nesahi 15 sAhatthI 16 ANayaNiya 17 // [494 ] viyAraNiyA 18 aNabhogA 19 aNavakaMkhapaccaiyA 20 / annA paoga 21 samuyANa 22 pijja 23 dose 24 iriyAvahiyA 25 // [495 ] 5 tatra ja kAyi karI kIjai sa kAikI kriyA 1, adhikaraNi SaGgAdiki karI ja kIjai sa AdhikaraNikI kriyA 2, pradveSi prakRSTakopi karI ja kIjai sa prAdveSikI kriyA 3, anerAM prANiyAM taNai paritApi kaSTi karI ja kIjai sa paritApanikI kriyA 4, prANAtipAti jIvavinAsI karI ja kIjai sa prANAtipAtikI kriyA 5, AraMbhi pRthivIkAyAdyupaghAti karI ja kIjai sa AraMbhikI kriyA 6, parigrahi mUrchApariNAmi karI ja kIjai sa pArigrahikI 7, mAyApratyayA mAyAnimittA kriyA 8, mithyAtva10 pratyayA mithyAtvahetukA 9 saMyamavighAtakAri kaSAya taNauM pratyAkhyAnu parihAru jiNi kriyA kIjatI hUMtI na huyaI sa apratyAkhyAna kriyA 10, rAgadveSasahita dRSTikriyA dRSTi 11, rAgapUrva strIkAya saMsparzalakSaNa spRSTi kriyA 12, pratIti pUrvakotpanna krodhAdi kriyAsthAnu teha AzrayI karI ja kriyA kIdhI sa prAtItikI 13, samaMtaitau sAmastyaitau upanipAtu Agamanu strI pazu prabhRtikahaM jIvahaM taNau jihAM huyai su sthAnu samaMtopanipAtu kahiyai / tihAM ja kriyA huyai sa sAmaMtopanipAtikI 14, nisRSTi sahaju tiNi karI ja 15 kriyA huyai sa nisRSTikI 15, cirakAla sevita pApAnuSThAnaviSai ju svabhAvaitau anujJAnu sa naisRSTikI 15, ApaNai hAthi kIdhI svAha stikI atikopavasaitau anya puruSasAdhya ja kriyA ApaNai hAthi kIjai sa svAhastikI 16, Anayani karI nIpanI AnayanikI sa puNi bhagavaMti vItarAgi bhaNiyAM chaiM jIvAdikatattva tIhaM taNasaM ApaNI buddhi karI anerai prakArAMtari karI Anayanu prarUpaNu tiNi karI niSpanna AnayanikI 17, vidAraNu parahaM rahaiM aprakAzyu huyai teha nauM prakAzanu tiNi karI niSpanna vaidAraNikI 18, 20 anavabhogA apratyupekSita apramArjita duHpramArjita pradesi ajJAnabhAvi zarIrAdi nikSepa lakSaNakriyA 19, anavakAMkSa kriyA jinoktAnuSThAna viSai pramAdavazavartitA karI anAdara kriyA 20, prayogu dhAvana valganAdiku kAyavyApAru / jIvapIDAkAraku paruSavAkyAdiku vcnvyaapaaru| droheAbhimAnAdiku manovyApAru / teha nai karaNI karI nIpanI prAyogikI 21, samudAnu iMdriu teha nI kriyA dezasarvopaghAtarUpu vyApAru sa samudAnakriyA 22, 'pijja' prema pratyayakriyA 23, 'dose' dveSa pratyayakriyA 24, IraNaM IryA gamanu tiNi upalakSitu 25 pathu mArgu IryApathu tihAM ja jIvaghAtAdika kriyA sa IryApathikI kriyA khiyi| 25 e paMcavIsa kriyaa| mana vacana kAya trinhi joga kahiyaiM, prANAtipAta 1 mRSAvAda 2 adattAdAna 3 maithuna 4 parigraha 5 pramANatA lakSaNa pAMca aNuvrata kahiyaI / krodha mAna mAyA lobha nAma cattAri kaSAya kahiyai / pharasana rasana ghrANa cakSuH zravaNa nAma pAMca iMdriya kahiyaiM / sarva mIlani baitAlIsa Azravabheda khiyii| 30 $401) atha saMvarabheda likhiyiN| samiI 5 gutti 3 parIsaha 22 jaidhammo 10 bhAvaNA 12 carittANi 5 / paNa-ti-duvIsa-dasa-cAra-paMcabheehiM sagavannA // [496] samiti gupti pUrvihiM jima bhaNI timahiM ji jANavI / khuhA 1 pivAsA 2 sI 3 uNhaM 4 daMsA 57 celA 6 'rai 7 tthiya 8 / 35 cariyA 9 nisIhiyA 10 sijA 11 akkosa 12 vaha 13 jAyaNA 14 // [497 ]

Page #204
5401 ). 498-499] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta alAbha 15 roga 16 taNapphAsA 17 mala 18 sakAra 19 parIsahApanA 20 / annANa 21 saMmattaM 22 iya bAvIsaM parIsahA // [498] yathA 'khuhA' ityAdi / 'khuhA' bhUkha saha ji parISahu tapa taNai kAraNi aneSaNAya azuddhapiMDa parihAra kAraNi munihiM parIsahiyaI / iNi kAraNi khuhA parIsaha 1 / pivAsA' jalapAna vaaNchaa| puNi prAsukajala taNai alAbhimunihiM parisahiyAi ahiyAsiyA tiNi kAraNi pivAsA parIsaha 2 / AtApanA 5 nimittu zItasahanu zIta parISahu 3 / tApasahanu uSNaparISA 4 / ' dasa ' DAMza magasA cauriMdriya jIvavizeSa dasa ti upalakSaNu / anerAI ji ke jUkA matkuNa makSikA pipIlikA sulahalAdika jIva ti puNi jANivA daMsAdika jIva, jetIvAra zarIri kligai tetIvAra tIhaM Upari dveSa taNaha akaraNi pIDA taNai ahiyAsani tIhaM jIvahaM taNai anivAraNi bhaya taNai akaraNi daMsapariSaha jANivau 5 / 'acela' vastrasaMpatti taNaha abhAvi bhAvirhi zobhAdi parihAra nimitta jIrNamalinAdi vastraparidhAni dainyabhAva taNai akaraNi AkAMkSA 10 taNai abhAvi acela parISaha 6 / arati mohanIya karmodayavasaitau cittavikAru teha taNai niSedhi arati parISadu 7 / strI taNauM pariSaNu tannirapekSa bhAvi karI rahaNu brahmacarya pratipAlanu strI parISahu 8 / caryA grAma nagarAdikahaM apratibaddhabhAvi karI vihAra karaNu teha nauM pariSahaNu caryA parISatu 9 / naiSedhikI svAdhyAyabhUbhi zUnyagRhAdika teha nau~ pariSahaNu upasargabhAvihiM bhaya taNauM akaraNu 15 naSedhakI parISaha 10 / zayyA vasati teha nauM pariSahaNuM tihAM ju dukkhu teha taNI upekSA zayyA parISalu 11 / Akrozu durvacanAdiku teha nauM pariSahaNu Akroza parISahu 12 / / vyadhu athavA baMdhu daMDAditADanu teha nau pariSahaNu vadha parISahu 13 / yAJcA bhikSA teha nauM pariSahaNu mAnavarjanu 14 / / alAbhu bhaktAdikahaM taNI aprApti teha nau~ pariSahaNu dInatAbhAva taNau abhAvu 15 / rogu vyAdhi teha nauM pariSahaNu pIDAsahanu cikitsAparivarjanu vA roga parISadu 16 / tRNa darbhAdika tIhaM nauM sparza teha nau~ prisshnnu| saMstArakAdinimittu tRNagrahaNu tRNasparza karkazatA sahanu sparza parISaSThu 17 / sarvato dezato vA snAnodvartanAdivarjanu mala parISachu 18 / satkAru vastrAdipUjApUrvaku rAjAdikRtAbhyutthAnAvika teha nauM pariSahaNu teha nai saMbhavihi AtmotkarSaparivarjanu satkAra parISahu 19 / prajJA mati teha nai abhAvi udvega taNauM akaraNu prajJA taNai saMbhavihiM hUMtai mavarjanu prajJA parISahu 20 / jJAnu matyAdiku teha naha abhAvi udvega taNauM akaraNu,viziSTatA saMbhavi mada taNauM akaraNu, abhAvi dInatA parivarjanu jJAnaparISahu 21 / / __ samyaktvu tattvazraddhAnu teha nau pariSahaNu jineMdraha viSai prANAtipAtAdi virata gurahaM viSaiM jinokta jIvAditattvahaM viSai azraddhAnu tathA bhAva taNauM amananu teha taNauM varjanu samyaktva parISahu 22 / iti bAvIsa parISaha, ATha anai bAvIsa trIsa // khaMtI 1 ya maddava 2 'jjava 3 muttI 4 tava 5 saMjame 6 ya bodhavve / saccaM 7 soyaM 8 AkiMcaNaM 9 ca baMbhaM ca jaidhammo 10 // [499] 35 kSAMti krodhopazamu 1, mArdavu mAnopazamu 2, Arjavu mAyopazamu 3, mukti lobhopazamu 4, sapu dvAdazavidhu 5, saMjamu sattarabhedu / 20 30 401)1 Bh. sa puNi prAsukajalAdhabhAvi / pa. bA.17

Page #205
10 25 130 20 30 yathA SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodhavRtti paMcAzravAdviramaNaM paMcendriyanigrahaH / kaSAyajayaH daNDatrayavirAtizceti saMjamaH' / / saptadazabhedaH // [ 500 ] sugamA 6 / satyu sadbhUtabhAvabhASaNa 7, zocu-saMjamAticAra varjanu 8, AkiMcinyu 9, niHparigrahatA 9, 'baMbhu- brahmacaryu 10, iti dazavidhu yatidharmu 10. [ 501 ] [ 502 ] sAmAyiku cArittu 1, chedopasthApanaku cArittu 2, parihAru tapovizeSu tehU ju cArittu parihAravizuddhi cArittu 3, yathA pariharaNaM parihAru tapovizeSu tiNi ji caraI ti parihAravizuddhika kahiya / ti puNi cihuM bhede huii| eki nirvizamAnaka / eki nirviSTakAyika / tI bihuM mAhi parihAra tapa rahaI ji 15 Asevaka ti nirvizamAnaka / jehe pUrvihiM parihAra tapu Aseviu kIdhau huyaI ti nirviSTakAyika | trIsa anai dasa ciyAlIsa, bhAvanA 12 mIlani 52 / pAMca cAritra yathA sAmAiyattha paDhamaM, cheovadvAvaNaM bhave bIyaM / parihAra visuddhI, suhumaM taha saMparAyaM ca / / tato ya akkhAyaM khAyaM savvaMmi jIvalogaMmi / jaM cariUNa suvihiyA, vaccati'yarAmaraM ThANaM || tathAhi - navaku sAdhu gaNu huyai / tIhaM mAhi eku kalpasthitu vAcanAcArya thApiyara | bIjA cattAri pArihArika nirvizamAnaka huyaI / cattAri nirviSTakAyika huyaI / parihAriyANa u navo jahannumajho tatra ukoso | sI unha vAsakAle bhaNio dhIrehiM patteyaM // [ 503 ] haM nirvizamAnakahIM anai nirviSTakAyikahIM taNau tapu trividhu zItakAla uSNakAli varSAkAli / vIrahaM tIrthaMkara gaNaharaM kahiu / yathA zItakAlatapu 1 uSNakAlatapu 2 varSAkAlatapu eka eka trividhu / jaghanya madhyama utkRSTa bhedaitara huyai-tatra uSNakAlatapu kahai [ 8401). 500-506 tattha jahanno gimhe cautthu chaTTaM tu hoi majjhimao / amamaha koso itto sisire patrakkhAmi || [504] sisire u jahannAI chaTTAI dasamu caramago hoi / vAsAsa amAi vArasapajjaMtago neo || [505] uSNakAli-atirUkSatA bhAvaitara caturtha jaghanya tapu, chaDDuM madhyamu tapu, aTTamu utkRSTu tapu / zItakAla grISmaitara kiMcit sAdhAraNa chaDDu jaghanyu / aSTamu madhyamu dasamu utkRSTu / tathA varSAkAli - zItakAlahI 'kanhA atisAdhAraNi aSTamu jaghanyu dazamu dvAdazamu madhyamu utkRSTa / [ 506 ] pAraNage AyAmaM paMcasu gaho dosubhagraho bhikkhe | kapaTTiyA va paidiNa kariMti emevAyAmaM // pAraNa unhAle' sIyAle varasAle tIhaM rahaI AMbila huyai / 401 ) 2 Note the Prakrit form in the Skt. verse. 3 Bh. zItakAla hI / 4 B. drops the verse after mentioning pAraNage AyAmaM / 5 Bh. unhAlai /

Page #206
8401-8402). 507-509 zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta tathA saMspRSTA'saMspRSTa prathama bi bhikSA varjI karI bIjI udvatAdika pAMca bhikSA tIhaM nauM mahu grhnnu| niyamA niyama sauM karevaUM / punarapi dini dini bihu~ bhikSA taNau agrahu agrahaNu karevauM / kisau arthe / pAMca bhikSA mAitau biuMbhikSA levA taNauM abhigraha icchAnasAri karivau / biI ji bhikSA maI levI isI pari tihAM I eka bhaka viSada eka pAnaka vissaa| eu cautthAdiku parihArakahaM taNau t| ji puNi kalpasthitAdika pAMca tIhaM mAhi eka vAcanAcAryu cattAri anucAriyA / ti puNi iloM hI ji pari bhikSA-5 bhigraha sahita hUMtA pratidinu AMbilu krii| isI pari cha mAsa sIma tapu karI pAchA ji pArihArika ti anucAraka huyaI cha mAla sIma / ji anucAraka ti pArihArika huyaIcha mAsa sImA pAcha kalpasthitu vAcanAcArya cha mAsa sIma parihAra tapa karai / bIjA ATha ji pArihArika anucAraka itA tI mAhAtau epha kalpasthitu vAcanAcAryu huyai bIjA sAtai anucAraka huyaI mAsa cha sIma / isI pari aDhArahe mAle parihAra tapu pUjai / eu tapu tIrthakara kanhai kIjaI athavA tIrthakara kanhai jiNi kIdhauM huyai teha kanhai kIja 110 sAtizayazrutasaMbhavi kIjai 3 sUkSmasaMparAyu dasama guNaThANauM / taU ju cArittu sUkSmasaMparAya cArittu 4 yathAkhyAta cArittu kevalajJAnAvasthAbhAvi 5 ra pAMca cAritra tIMhaM nai mIlani kIdhara bAvana anai pAMca sattAvana bheda saMvara taNA huyii|| $402) atha nirjarA anai baMdhabheda likhiyii| bArasaviho tavo nijjarA ya baMdho ya cauvigappo ya / pagai Thii aNubhAga paesameehiM nAyabbo // [507] bAhyatapabheda cha aMtaraMgatapabheda ch|' e bArahaviha nijarA / prakRtibaMdhu 1, sthitibaMdhu 2, anubhAgabaMdhu 3, pradezabaMdhu 4, iticaturdhA baMdhu / yathAsvabhAvaH prakRtiH proktA sthitiH kAlAvadhAraNam / 20 anubhAgo raso jJeyaH pradezo dalasaMcayaH // jeha karma na u jisau svabhAvu su tisI pari bAMdhiyA / eu svabhAbu baMdhu // yathA paDa paDihAra si majjA haDi cittakulAla bhaMDagArINaM / jaha eesiM bhAvA kammANa vi jANa taha bhAvA // [509] 25 nirmala i dRSTi paTi AvarI hUMtI jima dekhai kAMI nahIM tima jJAnAvaraNi Amariu hUMtau jIvu jJAnamayi hUMto I jANaha koI nahI / iNi kAraNi paTa sadgAvu jJAnAvaraNu kii| jima paDihAru jeha rahaI mAhi na melhai teha rahaI rAjA dekhaNahArU hUMtau dekhai nahIM tima darzanAvaraNi karI Avari / hUtauM jIyu sarva vastu sAmAnyajJAnasadbhAvU huMtau sAmAnyajJAna rahitu huyi| iNi kAraNi paDihArasadbhAbu darzanAvaraNa karmu 2 / jima madhulipta tIkSaNa khaGgadhArA jIbha karI lihItI hUMtI pahilauM madhurAsvAdadAyaka huyai pAchai chegAdhAna 30 hetu karI kaSTadAyaka huyai tima sAtavedanIya karma sukhahetu asAtavedanIya karma dukkhahetu huyaha tiNi kArANi madhuliptakhaDgadhArAsadbhAvu vedanIya karmu 3 / [508] 401)6 B. omits. Bl. isI pri| 8 Bh. omits cha mAsa sIma / $102) 1 Bh. puts cha initially in both the cases.

Page #207
132 SaDAvazyakaghAlAvabodhavRtti [$402). 510-521 jima madhu pIdhauM sacetanAvasthA pheDai acetanAvasthA karai tima mohanIu karmu jIva rahaI cAritra' cetanA apaharai / acetanA karai tiNi kAraNi madyapAnasadbhAva mohanIu karmu 4 / jima coru haDi ghAtiU haDi viyoga pAkhai chUTai nahI tima AyuHkarma taNai sadbhAvi jIvu bhavAMtari jAI na sakaiM tiNi kAraNi jisau haDi sadbhAvu tisau AyuHkarma sadbhAvu 5 / jisau citrakara nau sadbhAvu tisa nAmakarmataNau sadbhAvu 6 / jisau kuMbhakAra sadbhAvu tisau gotrAkarma sambhAvu 7 / / jitau bhaMDArI taNa: sadbhAvu tisau aMtarAyakarma taNau sadbhAvu / tathA ca bhaNitaM sara uggaya sasinimmalayarassa jIvassa chAyaNaM jamiha / nANAvaraNaM kammaM paDovamaM hoi evaM tu // [510] ha nimmalA vi cakkhU paDeNa keNAvi chAiyA saMtI / maMda maMdatarAgaM picchai sA nimmalA jaivi nANAvaraNaM // [511] jaha rAyA taha jIvo paDihArasamaM tu daMsaNAvaraNaM / teNi ha vibaMdhaeNaM na picchae so ghaDAIyaM // daMsaNAvaraNaM // [512] mahulitta nisiyakaravAladhAra jIhAi jArisaM lihaNaM / tArisayaM veyaNiya suhaduha uppAyagaM muNai // [513] mahuAsAyaNa sariso sAyAveyassa hoi hu vivaago| jaha asiNA tahiM chijjai so u vivAgI asAyassa // veyaNIyaM // [514 ] jaha majjapANamUDho loe pUriso pakhya so hoi / taha moheNa vi mUDho jIvo vi paravvaso hoi // [515] mohei mohaNIyaM taMpi samAseNa hoi dUvihaM tu / daMsaNamohaM paDhamaM carittamohaM bhave bIyaM // [516] daMsaNamohaM tivihaM sammaM mIsaM ca taha ya micchattaM / suddhaM adbhavisuddha avisuddhaM taM jahA kamaso // [517] kevalanANuvaladdhe jIvAi payattha sadahe jeNa / taM samattaM kammaM sivasuha saMpatti pariNAmaM // [518] rAgaM navi jiNadhamme navi dosaM jAi jassa udaeNaM / so mIsassa vivAgo aMtamuhuttaM havai kAlaM // [ 519] jiNadhammami paosaM, vahai ya hiyae Na jassa / udaeNaM taM micchattaM, kammaM saMkiTTho tassa u vivAgo // [520] jaM pi ya caritta mohaM taM pi hu duvihaM samAsao hoi / sokasa jANa kasAyA navabheyA nokasAyANaM // [521] -102) 2 Bh. mohniiy| 3 Bh. samyaktva cAritra / 35

Page #208
133 [522] [523] [524] [525] [526] 10 [527] 8402). 522-537 zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta koho mANo mAyA lobho, cauro vi DaMti cubheyaa| aNa appacakkhANA, pacakkhANA ya saMjalaNA // koho mANo mAyAlobho. paDhamA anntbNdhiio| eyANudae jIvo, iha saMmattaM na pAve // koho mANo mAyA lobho, bIyA apcckkhaannaao| eyANudae jIvo, virayAvirayaM na pAvei // koho mANo mAyA lobho taiyA u pcckkhaannaao| eyANudae jIvo, pAvei na saba viraI tu / / koho mANo mAyA lobho, caramA u hu~ti sNjlnnaa| eyANudae jIvo na lahai ahakkhAya cArittaM / / nava nokasAya bhaNimo, veyA tinneva hAsa chakaM ca / itthI-purisa-napuMsaga tesi sarUvaM imaM hoi / purisaM pai ahilAso, udaeNaM hoi jassa kammassa / so phuphuma dAha samo itthI veyassa u vivAgo / itthIe puNa uvariM jassudaeNaM tu rAgamuSpajje / so taNa dAha samANo hoi vivAgo u pumavee // itthI purisANuvariM, jassudaeNaM tu rAgamuppajje / nagara mahI dAha samo, jANa vivAgo apumvee|| sanimitta nimittaM vA jaMhAsaM hoi ittha jIvassa / so hAsa mohaNIyassa hoi kammassa u vivAgo // sacittA cittesu ya bAhira dabbesu jassa udaeNaM / hoi raIrai mohe so u vidhAgo muNeyavyo / sacittAcittesu ya bAhiradabbesu jassa udaeNaM / araI hoi hu jIve so u vivAgo araimohe // bhaya vajjiyaMmi jIve jassiha udaeNa huMti kammassa / satta bhayaTThANAI bhayamohe so vivAgo u // soya rahiyaMmi jIve jassiha udaeNa hoi kammassa / akaMdaNA i sogo taM jANaha soga mohaNiyaM // duggaMdha maliNaMgesu ya abhitara bAhiresu davvesu / jeNa vilIyaM jIve uppajjai so dugucchaao| mohanIu / / dukkhaM na dei AuM na vi ya suI dei causu vigaIsu / dukkhasahANAdhAraM dharei dehaTThiyaM jIvaM // AyuHkarmu / [528] [ 529] 15 [ 530] [531] 20 [532] 25 [533] [534] [ 535] [536] [537] 30

Page #209
134 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$402-8403). 538-548 [542] 15 jaha cittayaro niuNo aNegarUvAI kuNai rUvAI / sohaNamasohaNAI, cukkhAcukkhehiM vannehiM // [538] taha nAmapi ya kammaM aNegaruvAiM kuNai jIvassa / sohaNamasohaNAI iTThA'NiTThANi loyassa // nAmakI / [539] jaha ittha kuMbhakAro puDhavIe kuNai erisaM rUvaM / jaM loyAo pUyaM pAvai iha puna kalasAI / [540] muMbhulamAI annaM sucyiya puDhavIi kuNai rUvaM tu / jaM loyAo niMdaM pAvai akae vi majjami // [541] evaM kulAlasamANaM goyaM kammaM tu hoi jIvassa / uccA nIya vivAgo jaha hoi tahA nisAmeha // loyaMmi lahai pUyaM uccAgoyaM ta yaM hoi / sadhaNo rUveNa jUo buddhIniraNo vi jassa udaeNaM // [543] adhaNo buddhivihINo rukhavihINo vi jassa udaeNaM / loyaMmi lahai niMdaM eyaM puNa hoi nIyaM tu // gotrukac / [544] jaha rAyA iha bhaMDArieNa viNaeNa kuNai dANAI / teNa u paDikUleNaM na kuNai so dANamAINi // [545] jaha rAyA taha jIvo, bhaMDArI jaha tahatarAyaM tu / teNa u vi baMdhaeNa na kuNai so dANamAINi // aMtarAyakarma // [546] eu svabhAvubaMdhu prakRtibaMdhu khiyh| jeha karma nI jisI sthiti chai su kartR tilI sthiti karI bAMdhiyai eu sthitibaMdhu kahiyai / jeha karma nau jisa u rasu chai su karma tisai rasi karI bAMdhiyai eu anubhAga baMdhu kahiyai / jeha karma rahaiM jetalA kArmaNa vargaNA gRhIta pudgala kAhayA chaI su karmu tetale karna vargaNe pudgale karI bAMdhiyai eu pradezabaMdhu khiyi|| iti sAmAnyahiM caturvidha karmabaMdha taNauM svarUpu kahiuM / vizeSaitau karmagraMtha vicAra vasaitau 25 jaanniv| iti dvAdazavidha nirjarA / caturvidha karmabaMdha taNau svarUpu bhnni| 6403) atha mokSatattva taNA nava bheda likhiyaI / saMtapaya parUvaNayA 1 davvapamANaM 2 ca khittaphusaNA 3 ya / kAlo 4 ya aMtaraM 5 bhAga 6 bhAva 7 appA 8 bahuM 9 ceva // [547] saMtipadAni satpadAni / ti puNi gatyAdika / yathA gai 1 iMdie 2 ya kAye 3 joge 4 vee 5 kasAya 6 nANe 7 ya / saMjama 8 daMsaNa 9 lesA 10 bhavi 11 samme 12 sanni 13 AhAre 14 // [548] tatra gati cattAri-devagati 1, manuSyagati 2, tiryaJcagati 3, narakagati 4, paMcamI muktigati 5 / iMdriya pAMca--pharasana 1, rasana 2, ghrANa 3, cakSu 4, zravaNa 5, upalakSaNa tau ekadriyajAti, beMdriyajAti $403) ! Bh. omits. 20 30

Page #210
8403).549-55. zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 135 badriyajAti caridriyajAti paMcaMdriyajAti puNi jaannivii| kAya cha-pRthivIkAya 1 apkAya 2 teukAya 3 vAukAya 4 ghanaspatikAya 5 trasakAya 6 lakSaNa / joga-mana vacana kAya rUpa trihni| veda-puruSaveda strIveda napuMsakaveda rUpa trihni / kasAya-krodha mAna mAyA lobha rUpa cattAri / jJAna-matikSAna zrutajJAna avadhijJAna manaHparyavajJAna kevalajJAna lakSaNa pAMca tadyathA AbhiNivohInANaM suyanANaM ceva ohinANaM ca / taha maNapajjavanANaM kevalanANaM ca paMcamayaM // [549] AbhinibodhikajJAnu matijJAnu teha taNA aTThAvIsa bheda yathA-artha anai iMdriya rahaI saMbaMdhu eu vyaMjanAvagrahu khiyi| su puNi ca bhede pharasa pharasaneMdriya saMbaMdhu 1, rasa rasanadriya saMbaMdhu 2, ghrANaghrANeMdriya saMbaMdhu 310 zabda zravaNeMdriya saMbaMdhu 4 / cakSuriMdriya anai mana vihuM rahaI artha sauM saMbaMdhu huyai naMhI iNi kAraNi vyaMjanAvagrahu caturdhA huyai / tathA ca bhaNitaM puDhe suNei sadaM rUvaM puNa pAsaI apuTuM tu / gaMdhaM rasaM ca phAsaM ca baddhapuDhe viyAgare // [550] arthAvagrahu sAmAnyajJAnu su puNi cha e bhede / pAMca iMdriya cha?uM manu tIha karI artha sAmAnya dharma 15 vicAraNi iiti| kiMcit rUpu / kopi rasu, kopi gaMdhu, kopi pharasu kopi sadda isI pari pAMce iMdriye karI huyai / mani karI puNi isI pari pAMcahIM viSayahaM viSai sAmAnyArtha vicAru huyai iti arthAvagrahu chae bhede| ___ tathA IhA puNi cha e bhede isI hI ji pari huyai / navaraM IhA' vitarka kahiyai / su puNi vitarka ubhayakoTi pharasI huyai / 20 yathA kiAcat rUpu isau ju chai / arthAvagrahu teha nau' anaMtarakAli kiM puruSarUpaM kiM vA strIrUpaM / isI pari 'evaM rase gaMdhe pharase sadde ca ' yathA-kopi rasu eha anaMtarakAli madhuro vA kaTuko vA / isI pari tarakAli asurabhi vA surabhi vA / isI pari kopi pharasu eha anaMtarakAli zIto vA uSNo vA / isI pari kopi sadda eha anaMtarakAli zaMkha saMbaMdhI vA bheri saMbaMdhI vA / isI pari pAMcahIM iMdriyahaM karI paMca prakAre IhA huyai / mana ekalAI rahaI savihu~ viSayahaM viSada isI pari IhA saMbhavaha / iti 25 IhA taNA cha bheda huyaI / tathA apohu puNi chae bhede su puNi eka koTi phrsii| yathA-puruSahIM jinauM rUpa athavA strIhI jinauM rUpu / isI pari evaM madhurU ju rasu athavA kaTukU ju rsu| isI pari asuruhU ju gaMdhu athavA surahU ju gaMdha / isI pari evaM zItalU ju pharasu athavA azItalU ja pharasu / isI pari evaM zaMkhasvarU athavA bherIsvarU isI pari evaM mana ekalAI rahaiM pAMcahIM viSayahaM viSaha apohu Upajai iti apoha taNA cha bheda / evaM dhAraNA puNi chae bhede / apAhi karI ju athu nizcitu kAdhau huyaha su athu sadA ju mana mAhi 30 dhariyai sa dhAraNA / sa puNi pAMca iMdriya cha? manU tIhaM karI chae bhede huyi| isI pari matijJAna taNA aTThAvIsa bheda huyaI / arthAvagraha IhA apoha dhAraNA IhaM cauhUM taNA pratyeka pratyeka cha cha bheda evaM causi bhed| 403) 2 Bh. tu| 3 Bh. ihaaN| 4 B. Bh. iihaaN| 5 Bh. adds ju and omits the rest,

Page #211
SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti 18403). 551 cattAri vyaMjanAvagraha taNA bheda iti aTThAvIsa bheva / artha zrutajJAnabheda likhiyii| akSarazrutu 1, anakSarazrutu 2, sAdizrutu 3, anAdizrutu 4, sAMtuzrutu 5, anaMtuzrutu 6, gamikuzrutu 7, agamikuzrutu 8, aMgapraviSTazrutu 9, anaMgapraviSTuzruta 10, samyakzrutu 11, asamyakzrutu 12, saMkSizrutu 13. 5 asaMnizruta 14 / tathA ca bhaNitaM akkhara sannI samma sAIyaM khalu sa pajjavasiyaM ca / gamiyaM aMgapaviTuM satta vi ee sa paDivakkhA // [551] tatra akSara zravaNa darzanahaM karI arthapratIti nimittu akSarazrutu 1 / ziraHkaMpa hastacAlanAdi saMjJA vizeSa bhAvaitau hakAraI chaI nivArai chai isI pari ju buddhi nimittu su anakSaru zrutu 2 / samyaktvalAbhA hatau samyagdRSTi raha jJAnAtmaka sAdizrutu 3 / ajJAnAtmaka samyaktvabhraSTa mithyAdRSTi raha sAdizrutu 3 / alabdhasamyaktva mithyAdRSTi rahaiM ajJAnAtmaku anAdizrutu 4 / sAMtu saparyavasitu bhavyahaM rahaI kevalajJAnAnaMtaru paryavasAnabhAvaitau sa paryavasituzrutu 5 / abhavyahaM rahaI aparyavasituzrutu 6 / kevalajJAna saMbhava taNA bhAvaitau anaMtuzrutu puNi teU ju 6 / anerai aneraha arthi teI ji ji akSara jihAM huyai su gamikuzrutu 7, asadRzAkSaru agamikuzrutu 8, AcArAMgAdi aMgapraviSTu 9 zrutu / prakIrNakAdi anaMgapraviSTu 10 15 zrutu / samyagdRSTi rahahaM jinapraNAtu athavA mithyAtvi praNItu sarva zrutu samyagzrutu 11 / teU ju mithyAdRSTi rahaI jinapraNItu athavA mithyAtvi praNItu sarvazrutu asamyakzrutu 12 / samanaska paMceMdriya rahaI manaH sahita iMdriyahaM karI janitu zrutu saMnizrRtu 13 manorahita iMdriya janitu teU ju asaMkSizrRtu14iti zrutajJAnabheda 14 / 20 atha avadhijJAnabheda likhiyahaM / avadhijJAnu chae bhede / yathA anugAmi locana jima 1 / ananugAmi sthAnasthadIpa jima 2 / avasthitu apratipAta svabhAvu AdityamaMDala jima 3 / lavaNasamudravelA jima ju pratipatai su anavasthitu 4 / ju aMgulAsaMkhyayabhAga kSetraviSai UpajI karI vizuddhi prakarSAnusAri jAM loku tAM dekhai punarapi saMkleza vazaitau kSai jAi su hIyamAnu / jiNi alokagatu ekU pradezu dIThau su kSaya na jAI 5 / ju aMgulAsaMkhyeyabhAgAdi viSai UpajI karI punarapi vRddhi viSaI vistArAtmika jAi jAM loka pramANa asaMkhyAta alokAkAza khaMDa dekhaisa 26 varddhamAnaku 6 iti avadhijJAna taNA cha bheda / ___ mana rahaI iNi karI AtmA payati jANai iNi kAraNi manaHparyAyajJAnu kahiyai / ma Rjumati vipulamati nAmahaM karI dvidhA huyai / tatrA Rju pAdharI sAkSAtkRta ana anumita ji chaiM artha tIhaM nai viSai alpavizeSa viSayatA karI mugdhamati viSaya paricchitti jeha rahaiM huyaiM suRjumati kahiyai / teha hUMtI itara vipula bahutara viSaya paricchitti karI mati jeha rahaI huyaha su vipulamati kahiyai / tatra Rjumati rahaI 30 aDhAI AMgulahaM karI ochau manuSyaloku kSetrAitau vipu| teU ju manuSyaloku vipulamati rahaiM saMpUrNa nimalataru viSau / kAlaitau etalA kSetrA" mAhi bhUtabhAvi saMjJi manorUpa manAdravya palyApamA saMkhyayabhAga sIma dekhai dravyAta u teI ji manodravya dekhai / bhAvaitau tIhaM taNAM paryAya ciMtAnuguNa pariNAmarUpa Rjumati rahaI vissu| 9 Bh. viSaya / 403) 6 B. omits. 10 Bh. omits. 7 Bh. aakaari| 8 Bh. adds athvaa| 11 Bh. adds f993 1

Page #212
10 $403 ). 552-557] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta tehe12 manaHparyAye karI ciMtanIu ju mUrta staMbhakuMbhAdiku vastu chai su vastu manaHparyAyajJAnI anumAni karI jANai / mana taNA paryAya sAkSAtkAra dekhi| isai pariNAmi pariNata manodravya tau huyaI jau isauM vastu ehe cItaviuM huyai isI pari jima lekhAkSara darzanaitau lekhArtha parijJAnu huyai tima manodravyadarzanaitau ciMtanIyavastu anumiNai su iu bAhyU anai AbhyaMtara viSa u bahutara sphuTatara vizeSa jogi karI vipulamati rahaI vipulataru jANivau iti manaHparyAyajJAna vicaarH| kevala eku jJAna kevalajJAna kahiyai / teha nai bhAvi chadmastha sarvajJa jJAnadarzana taNA abhAvata jima sUArya agii anerA graha nI prabhA na huyaiMtima kevala jJAna taNai udai anerA jJAna nI prabhA na huyii|| 'uppannaMmi aNaMte naTuMmi ya chAumathie nANe' iti vacana bhAvaitau // iti kevljnyaanvicaarH| mithyAdRSTi taNAM matijJAnu zrutajJAna avadhijJAnu / matyajJAnu 1, zrutAjJAnu 2, vibhaMgAvadhi jJAnu 3, isI pari trinhai ajJAna kahithaI / tathA dasaNa IhAM cattAri kahiyaI : yathA cakSudarzanu 1 acakSudarzanu 2 avadhidarzanu 3 kevaladarzanu 4 ti puNi kahIsii / etalai nANaM paMcavihaM taha annANatigati aTra saagaaraa| cara daMsaNamaNagArA vArasa jiya lkssnnovogaa|| [552] 15 iti dvAdaza saMkhya jIvalakSaNopayoga jIvatattva parijJAnakAraNa puNi prasaMgihiM bhnniyaa| gataM jJAnadvAraM / jJAnaprasaMgi darzanadvAraM c| atha saMjamabheda likhiyii| saMjama sAmAyikAdika 5 pUrvihiM jima bhaNiyA timahIM ji jaannivaaN| saMjamazabdi karI saMjamapratipakSu asaMjamu puNi dezaviratisaMjama puNi jANiva / 20 atha lezyA likhiyii| kRSNa nIla kApota tejaH padma zuklarUpa karmapudgalodayavazaitau jIva rahaI sphaTika jima tathA pariNAmatArUpa cha lezyA khiyii|| yathA / kRSNalezyA 1 nIlalelyA 2 kApotalezyA 3 tejolezyA 4 padmalezyA 5 zuklalezyA 6 / tathA ca bhaNitaM - kRSNAdi dravyasAcivyAtpariNAmo ya aatmnH| sphaTikasyeva tatrAyaM lezyAzabdaH pravartate // prasaMgihiM lejhyAviSai udAharaNa likhiyii| jaha jabutaruvarego supakka phalabhAra namiya sAhaggo / diTTho chahiM purisehiM te ciMtI jaMbu bhakvemo // [554 ] kiha puNa te ciMtiko AruhamANANa jIvasaMdeho / 30 to chiMdiUNa mUle pADeDaM tAI bhavakhemo // [555] bIyA''ha iddaheNaM kiM chinneNaM tarUNa mamhati / sAhAmahallachiMdaha taio bei psaahaao|| [556] gucche cautthao puNa paMcamao bei ginhaphalAI / chaTTo veI paDiyAI eiJciya khAyahAcchittuM // [557] 35 25 [553] 40:3 )12 Bh. teha / 13 Bh. omits. gha. bA. 18

Page #213
5 10 [ 558 ] [ 559 ] [ 560 ] [ 561 ] [ 562] [ 563 ] gataM lezyAdvAram / atha bhavyasvarUpu likhiyaH / bhavyu siddhigati yogyu jIvu kahiyai / tathA bhavya pratipakSu abhavyu puNi IhAM bhavyazabdi karI 15 jANivau / gataM bhavyAbhavyadvAram / 20 138 25 30 paDAvazyaka bAlAvabodhavRtti ditassovaNao jo beI eyacchidimo mUle / so vaha kinhAe sAla mahallAu nIlAe // hava pasAhA kA gucche teU phalAi pamhAe / paDiyAI sukalesA ahavA annaM imA''haraNaM || corA gAma vahatthaM viNiggayA egu bei ghAe / jaM pAsaha taM savvaM dupayaM ca cauppayaM vAvi // bIo mANusa puriseya taiyao sAhe cautthoya | paMcamao jujte chaTTo puNa tatthimaM bhaNai || ikaMtA haraha dhaNaM vIyaM mAreha mA kuNaha eyaM / kevala hara dhaNaM tA uvasaMhAro imo tesiM // savve mAhattI va so kinha lesa pariNAmo / evaM kameNaM sesA jA caramo sukalesAe || samyagjIvu kahiyai teha nau bhAvu mokSAvirodhI "prazastu pariNAmu samyaktva kahiyai / su puNi Atmadharmu supuNi trividha / ojo loma prakSeparUpu AhAra ju AhArai su AhAraku / teha nau pratipakSu anAhAraku puNa jANivau / uktaM ca aupazamika, kSAyopazamika, kSAyika, bhedaitau / teha nA pratipakSa mizra sAsAdana puNi jANivA / gataM samyaktvadvAram / saMjJI prAg bhaNita svarUpu / teha nau pratipakSu asaMjJA puNi jANivau // gataM saMjJIdvAram / atha AhAraka dvAru kahiyai / viggahagaimAvannA kevaliNo samuhayA ajogI ya / siddhA ya aNAhArA sesA AhAragA jIvA // [ $403 ). 558-567 [ 564 ] vigrahagati / vakragati 4 teha prApta vigrahagatimApanna jIva kahiyaI / ti madhyama samaya sIma anAhAraka huyaI / kevaliNo samuhayA iti / samudghAtu karma samIkaraNa nimitta kevalI karai / yathA - [ 565 ] [ 566 ] [ 567 ] yassa punaH kevalinaH karma bhavatyAyuSotiriktataram / sa samudghAtaM bhagavAna'tha gacchati tatsamIkarttum // daNDaM prathame samaye kapATamatha cottare tathA / samaye maMthAnamatha tRtIye lokavyApI caturthe tu // saMharati paMcame tvaMtarANi maMthAnamatha punaH SaSThe / saptamake tu kapATaM saMharati tatoSTame daNDam | 403 ) 14. Bh. mokSAvarodhI /

Page #214
139 $103-105 ). 568-572] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta audArika prayoktA prathamASTamasamayayo rasAviSTaH / mizraudArika yoktA saptamaSaSThadvitIyeSu // [568] kArmaNa zarIra yogI, caturthake paJcame tRtIye ca / samayatrayepi tasmin bhavatyanAhArako niyamAt // [569] tiNi kAraNi trinhi samaya sIma samudaghAta gata kevalI anAhAraka / tathA ayogI caUdamai , guNaThANai varttamAnu sAdhu kahiyai su puNa anAhAraku / tathA 'siddhA ya aNAhArA' siddhamokSagata jIva puNa anAhAraka khiyii|' sesA AhAragA jIvA' iti / IhaM cauM hUMtA bIjA jIva sarvaI AhAraka kahiyaI / gataM AhArakadvAram / e gatyAdika caUda saMtapada khiyii| Iha mAha cauM saMtapade siddha lAbhaI / dase saMtapade siddha na lAbhaI / tathA ca bhaNitaM - 10 tattha ya siddhA paMcamagaIi nANe ya daMsaNe samme / saMti tti sesaesuM paesu siddhe nisehijA // [570] yathA - paMcamagatiI siddha lAbhaI 1 / kevalajJAni siddha lAbhaI 2 / kevaladarzani siddha lAbhaI 3 / kSAyiki samyaktvi siddha lAbhaI 4 / / 'sesa paesu nisehijjA' iti siddha aNidriya huyaI tiNi kAraNi iMdriyasaMtapadi siddha na1. lAbhaI 1 / siddha asarIra huyaI tiNi kAraNi kAyasaMtapadi siddha na lAbhaI 2 / siddha ayogI huyaI tiNi kAraNi yogasaMtapadi siddha na lAbhaI 3 / siddha aveda huyai tiNi kAraNi vedasaMtapadi siddha na lAbhaI 4 / siddha akaSAya huyaI tiNi kAraNi kaSAyasaMtapadi siddha na lAbhaI 5 / siddha kriyAyogarahita iyaI saMyama puNa kriyArUpu tiNi kAraNi saMyamasaMtapadi siddha na laabh6| siddha alezya huyaI tiNi kAraNi lezyAsaMtapadi siddha na lAbhaI 7 / abhavya siddha kadAkAliAha na huyaI tathA svabhAvaitau 20 bhavya mukti jAyaNahAra jIva kahiyaI, tiNi kAraNi bhavyAbhavyasaMtapadi siddha na lAbhaI 8 / siddha na jJI tiNi kAraNi saMjJi asaMjJisaMtapadi siddha na lAbhaI 9 / siddha anAhAraka tiNi kAraNi AhArakasaMtapadi siddha na lAbhaI 10 / isI pari satpadaprarUpaNAlakSaNu pahilau mokSatattvabhedu 1 / 8404) dravya pramANamiti / jeha muktajIva nauM jevaDauM pUrvabhavi caramu dehu huyai teha taNai trIjai bhAgi karI mAThauM jIva 25 dravyapramANu sidvikSetri huyai / athavA - jattha ya ego siddho tattha aNaMtA bhavazvaya vimukkA / anunna samogADhA ciTuMti tahiM sayAkAlaM // isA Agamavacana itau anaMtu eka eka siddha dravyapramANu iti bIjau mokSatattvabhedu 2 / / $405) khisa phusaNe' ti| jetalau siddhAvagAhanAvagAdu AkAzu anai jetalau teha 30 siddhAvagAhanA pAkhatiyAM laggu AkAzu tetalA sagalAI kSetra taNI pharasanA siddha rahaI / athavA lokAkAza taNai asaMkhyAtamai bhAgi eka siddha rahaI pharasanA chai / anai sarva siddhakSetragata siddha puNa lokAkAza taNai asaMkhyAtamai bhAgi avagADha chii| jevaDauM siddhakSetru sagalUMchai tevaDA khaMDa lokAkAza taNA puNa asaMkhyAta khaMDa' huyaI / anai eka sidvAvagAhanAvagADha AkAzakhaMDapramANa puNa lokAkAza. taNA asaMkhyAtakhaMDa huyaiM / vizeSu puNa etalauM eki khaMDa moTA bIjA khaMDa moTA nahIM / saMkhyA karI 35 [571] saddhavaDa si AkAzasoTA nhiiN| 403) 15. B. nhiiN| 405) 1. B. omits.

Page #215
5 140 paDhAvazyaka vAlAvabodhavRtti [5106-109 ) 572-574 gaNAI nahIM ve tiNi kAraNi asaMkhyAta tiNi kAraNi ekahI siddha rahaI lokAkAza asaMkhyAta bhAga pharasanA / anai sarva siddhahaM rahaI puNa lokAkAza asaMkhyAtabhAga pharasanA // iti kSetrasparzanArUpu trIjau mokSatattvabhedu 3 / (406) 'kAlo tha ' iti / eka siddha nI apekSA karI sAdi aparyavasitu kAlu siddha tagaDa chai / sarva siddha nI apekSA karI anAdi aparyavasitu kAlu siddhahaM taNau chai / nahi su ko kAlu cha jiNi siddha nathI siddhagati rahaI anAditA bhAvaitara / iti kAlarUpu / cauthau mokSatattva bhedu 4 / (407) aMtaramiti / paMcetAlIsa lakSayojanapramANa maMDalAkArA'yAmavikkhaMbha eka yojana cavIsAM sapramANapiMDa siddhakSetra mAhi sarvatra siddhAvagAhanA bhAvaitara siddhahaM rahaIM parasparaIM aMtaru 10 nathI / iti aMtararUpu mokSatattva bhedu pAMcamau 5 / $408) bhAgeti / caha anaMtA jIvA uvari uvari anaMtaguNiyAo / abhaviya siddhA bhaviyA jAIbhandA vatthAo // [ 572 ] isA vacanaita uM bhede anaMtajIva upari upari anaMtaguNita huyaI / yathA abhavya anaMta 15 siddhU anaMta bhavya anaMta jAtibhavya anaMta tatra abhavyastoka | kisau arthu jaghanyayuktAnaMtakAbhidhAna caturthaanaMta saMkhyA bheda samAna / tathA ca bhaNitaM - 'thovA jahana juttANaM taya tullA ya te abhavva jiyA' iti / tIhaM kanhA siddha anaMtaguNa / tIhaM kanhA bhavya anaMtaguNa cha / si puNa nirvANagamana yogya jIva kahiyaI / tIhaM kanhA jAtiguNa bhavya anaMtaguNa cha / ti ghuNa jAti karI bhavya chaI mukti puNa 20 kadAkAlihiM nahIM jAI / tathA ca bhaNitaM - sAmagga abhAvAo bavahAriyarAsi appavesAo | bhavvA te anaMtA je muttimuhaM na pAviMti // [ 573 ] jamukti nahIM jAI tau bhavya kima kahiyaI / muktigAmiyAMI ji rahaI bhavyatA bhaNanaitara | jima malayAcalagata sAra caMdanadAru saMbhAra IhAM AvaI sUtradhAra hAthi caDaI tara tIhaM hUMtI jinapratimA 25 ghaDaI, na IhAM ti AvaI na pratimA ghaDaI, puNa yogyatA lagI tihAM I ji chatA ti caMdana saMbhAra jina pratimAI kahiyaI / tima jAtibhavya puNa jai IhAM vyavahArarAzi mAhi AvaI suguru samAyogu lahaI ta ti puNi muktidaM jAI na IhAM vyavahArarAzi mAhi AvaI na gurvAdi sAmagrI lahaI nati 'ii| kiMtu vyavahArarAzi mAhi anAdi anaMtakAla lagI chatAI yogyatAI' ji lagI bhavya kahiyaI / tiNi kAraNi bhavyahaM anaha jAtibhavyahaM taNai anaMtamai bhAgi siddha chaI / iti bhAgarUpu 30 chaDDau mokSatattvabhedu 6 / athavA jajhyA pucchA hohI jiNiMda samayami uttaraM taiyA / erra nigoyasya praNatAbhAgo na siddhigao // [ 574 ] isA vacanaita eka nigoda jIvahaM taNai anaMtamai bhAgi siddha chaI iti bhAgarUpu chaTTau mokSatattvabhedu 6 / 35 5409) bhAveti kSAyika pAriNAmika lakSaNaha bihuM bhAvahaM varttamAna siddha cha / ' mukkho kammAbhAvo', isA vacanaitara sidvahaM rahai karmataNu abhAvuchai / tau pAchai kamAdAya karI niSpanna audAyika bhAvu kahiyai | (408) 1. Bh. muktiii| 2 Bh mukti / 3. Bh. yogyatA awdomits - I ji /

Page #216
10 5110--8414). 575--576] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 141 karmakSayopazami karI niSpannu kSAyaupazamiku bhAvu kahiyai / karmopazabhi karI niSpannu aupazamiku bhAvu kahiyai / sAMnipAtiku bhAvu audAyikAdibhAva saMnipAtarUpu kahiyai / tiNi kAraNi tIhaM cauhUM taNauM abhAvu muktahaM rahaI / iti bhAvarUpa sAtamau mokSatattvabhedu 7 / $410) 'appA bahuM ' ti| ji manuSyagati huMtAM manuSyagatiI AvI siddhiI gayA ti anaMtarasiddha kahiyaI / manuSyagati : rahaI manuSyagati karI aMtara taNA abhAvaitau / ji tiryaMcagati narakagati devagati hutAM manuSyagati AvI siddhiI jAI ti paraMparAsiddha khiyii| tiryaMcAdi gati rahaI manuSyagati karI vyavadhAnaitau paraMparatA bhAvaitau / tatra anaMtarasiddha thoDA tIhaM kanhA paraMparAsiddha asaMkhyAtaguNa iti / siddhahaM taNau alpatva svarUpa AThamau moksstttvbhedu8| bahutvarUpu navamau mokSatattvabhedu saMkSepihiM jANivau / 8411) vistaraitau puNa alpabahutva vaktavyatA siddhahaM taNI aneke prakAre saaNbhliyaa| yathA khitte 1 kAle 2 gati 3 liMga 4 tittha 5 cAritta 6 buddha 7 nANAI 8 / avagAhaM 9 tara 10 saMkhA 11 appabahuttaM ca siddhANaM // [575] isA vacanaitau pUrvAvastha kSetra viSai 1, pUrvAvastha kAla viSai 2, pUrvAvastha gati viSai 3, 15 pUrvAvastha liMga viSai 4, pUrvAvastha tIrtha viSai 5, pUrvAvastha cAritra viSai 6, pUrvAvastha buddha viSai 7, pUrvAvastha jJAna viSai 8, pUrvAvastha avagAhanA viSai 9, pUrvAvastha aMtara viyai 10, pUrvAvastha saMkhyA viSai 11 siddhahaM rahaI alpabahutva bhAvanA khivii|5| $412) atha pahila kSetra viSai kahiyai / manuSyakSetrahIM ji hUMtI mukti huyai / tatrApi eki saMharaNa vazaitau svakSetraitau parakSetri 20 vattemAna muktiI jAI eki svakSetrihi ji vattemAna muktiI jAI / tathA eki Udhvi giri mastakAdi vartamAna muktiI jAI / paki heThai giri vivara kUpa kuharAdiki sthAni vartamAna muktiI jAI / tathA tiryag eki samudri jAyatA muktiI jAI / eki dvIpi jAyatA muktiI jAI / tau saMharaNi karI parakSetrasiddha thoddaa| svajanmopalakSita kSetrasiddha tIhaM kanhA asaMkhyAtaguNa / tathA Urdhva siddha thoDA tIhaM kanhA 25 asaMkhyAtaguNa adhaH siddha / tathA tiryak samudrasiddha thoDA tIhaM kanhA dvIpasiddha asaMkhyAtaguNa / iti kSetraviSai siddhahaM taNI alpabahutvabhAvanA bhaNI / $413) atha kAlaviSai kahiyai / ussappiNi osappiNi kAlo bharahAi dasasu vittesu / anubhayarUvo kAlo sesammi ya maNuyakhittami / / [576] 30 isA vacanaitau / eku utsapiNI kAlu / eka avasapiNI kAlu / eka anubhayarUpu kaalu| tatra bharatAdikahaM dasahaM kSetrahaM utsarmipaNI avasapiNI lakSaNu ubhayarUpu kAlu vartai / sesa manuSyakSetra mahAvideha paMcakAdika mAhi anubhayarUpu kAlu vrtti|| tatrApi eki utsapiNI siddha / eki avapiNI siddha paki anubhayasiddha / tatra utsappiNI siddha thoDA / tIhaM kanhA avapiNI siddha vizeSAdhika / tIhaM kanhA anubhayasiddha asaMkhyAta guNa / 35 pati kAlaviSai siddha nI alpabahutva bhAvanA bhnnii| 1414) atha gati viSai bhaNiyai /

Page #217
paDAvazyakabAlAvabAMdhavRtti (6415-420 10 malaSyagati ji anaMtaramuktigati rahaiM kAraNa paraMparA karI tiryacagati narakagati devargAta paNa muktigati rahaI kAraNa chaI / tatra tiryacagati hUMtA uddhRttasiddha thoDA tIhaM kanhA trinhi narakagAta uddhRtamanuSyagati uddhRtadevagati uddhRtasiddha saMkhyAta guNa / iti gativiSai siddha nI alpabahutva bhAvanA bhnnii| 5415) atha liMga viSai alpabahutvabhAvanA khiyii| IhAM napuMsakaliMga strIliMga puruSaliMga lakSaNa liMga lIjaI / tathA / nijaliMga anyaliMga gRhaliMga lakSaNa ivyaliMga tathA bhAvapUrva svaliMga lakSaNu bhAvaliMgu puNa lIjaya / tatra napuMsakaliMga siddha thoDA tIhaM kanhA strIliMgasiddha asaMkhyAtaguNa / tIhaM kanhA puruSa liMga siddha asaMkhyAtaguNa / tathA vyaliMga siddha thoDA tIhaM kanhA bhAvaliMgasiddha asaMkhyAta guNa // iti liMga viSai siddhahaM taNI alpabahutvabhAvanA bhnnii|| 5416) atha tIrtha viSai khiyi| tatra eki tIrthasiddha huyaI / eki atIrtha siddha huyaI / tatra atIrtha siddha thoDA tIhaM kanhA tIrthasiddha asaMkhyAtaguNa / iti tIrtha viSada siddha nI alpabahutva bhAvanA bhaNI / $417) atha cAritra viSaD kahiyai / jehe sAmAikacchedopasthApanaka parihAravizuddhi sUkSmasaMparAya yathAkhyAta nAmaka pAMca cAritra / pharasiyAM hayaI pUrvAvasthAkAliti 'phAsiya paMca carittasiddha khiyii| tathA jehe pahilauM cAritta pharasiuM na huyaI bIjAM cattAri cAritta pharisiyAM pUrvAvasthA huyaI ti apaDhama caraNasiddha kahiyaI / tathA trIja parihAra nAmaku cArittu pharasiuM nahIM bIjAM cattAri cAritta pUrvAvasthA jehe pharasiyAM ti atRtIya caraNasiddha kahiyaI / tathA bIjauM chedopasthAna cArittu na pharasiUM bIjAM cattAri cAritra 20 jehe pharasiyAM pUrvAvasthAM ti dvitIyavarja caraNasiddha khiyii| tatra 'phAsiya paMca caritta siddha' thoDAM tahiM kanhA 'apadamacaraNasiddha' saMkhyAtaguNa / tI kanhA atRtIyacaraNAMsaddha saMkhyAtaguNa / tIha kanhA sAmAyika parihAravarja caraNasiddha saMkhyAtaguNa / tIhaM kanhA dvitIyavarja sesa caraNasiddha sNkhyaatgunn| iti cAritra viSa siddha nI alpabahutva bhAvanA bhnnii| $418) atha buddha viSai kahiyai / tatra eki svayaMbuddha huyaI / eki buddhabodhita huyii| tatra pratyekabuddha siddha thoddaa| tIha kanhA buddhabodhita siddhaM asaMkhyAtaguNa / iti buddhaviSai siddha nI alpabahutva bhAvanA bhaNI / 8419) atha jJAna viSai kahiyai / tatra pahilA matijJAna zrutajJAna lakSaNa bijJAna pUrvAvasthAkAli jIhaM rahaI iyAM ti vijJAna siddha / tathA matijJAna zrutajJAna avadhijJAna lakSaNa trinhi jJAna jIhaM rahaI pUrvihiM hUyAM ti trijJAna siddha / tathA mati zruta avadhi manaHparyAyajJAnalakSaNa cattAri jJAna jIhaM rahaI pUrvihiM hUyAM ti caturjJAna siddha / jIhaM rahaI mati zruta avadhi bhanaHparyAya kevalajJAna nAmaka pAMca jJAna iyAM ti paMcajJAna siddha / ___tatra dvijJAna trijJAna caturjJAna siddha thoDA / tIhaM kanhA paMcajJAna siddha asaMkhyAtaguNa / iti / jJAna viSai alpabahutvabhAvanA siddha nI bhnnii| 8420) atha avagAhanA viSai kahiyai / tatra jaghanya madhyama utkRSTa bhedaztau trividha avagAhanA zarIru huyai / tatra saptahastamAna jghnyaavgaahnaa| teha Upari utkRSTa heThI ja huyai sa madhyamAvagAhanA / paMcazata dhanuSkamAna utkRSTa 26

Page #218
84:0-421).577-579] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta avagAhanA / ju puNa kurmAputtu ekahastAvagAhanu siddhau zrImarudevAsvAmi nI pAMcasaya paMcavIsA dhanurmAna tanu siddhA sAMbhaliyai su Azcaryu isa jANivauM' / jadhanya madhyama utkRSTa avagAhanAmAnu pUrva bhaNitU ju sAMbhaliyai / tatra jaghanyAvagAhanA siddha thoddaa| tIhaM kanhA bAjA vi utkRSTa madhyamAvagAhanA siddha, asaMkhyAtaguNa / iti avagAhanA viSada alpavahatva bhAvanA siddha saMbaMdhinI bhnnii| 8421) atha saMkhyA viSai kahiyai / / battIsA 1 aDayAlA 2 saTThI 3 bAvattarI 4 ya vodhabbA / culasIi 5 channaDaI 6 durahiya 7 attara sayaM 8 ca / / aTu 1 ya satta 2 ya cha 3 paMca 4 ceva cattAri 5 tinni 6 do 7 evaM // [ 577] isA vacanaitau / batrIsa batrIsa eka niraMtara utkarSapadi AThasamaya sIma siddhaI jAiM evaM 10 sAta samaya sIma aThitAlIsa aThitAlIsa niraMtara siddhi jAI / sAThi sAThi cha samaya sIma niraMtara bahattara bahattari pAMca samaya sIma niraMtara siddhi jaaii| caurAsI caurAsI cattAri samaya sIma niraMtara siddhiI jaaii| channaMvara channaMvai trinhi samaya sIma niraMtara siddhiI jaaii| biDotarusau biDottarusau bi samaya sIma niraMtara siddhi jaaii| utkarSapadi sagale jANiva tathA aThottaru sau utkarSapadi ekU ju samau siddhiI jAI / 422) niraMtaraM / aMtara uvArata / taU pAchai nizcaisa aMtaru huyai / su jaghanya madhyama utkRSTa bhAvaitau trividhu huyi| .. tatra jaghanyu aMtaru eku samau bi samayAdi eka samaya Una cha mAsa sIma madhyama aMtaru cha mAsa utkRSTha aNtru| $423) tatra jaghanyapadi eka samai eku siddhiiM jAI utkarSapadi aThottarusau siddhi jaaiN| 20 madhyamapadi bi Adi dharI sattottara saya sIma eka samai siddhiiM jAI ityevaM rUpa sNkhyaa|| Sa9A) tatra aTasamaya siddha thoddaa| taU pAchaha kramikarI satta samayAdika siddha / saMkhyAta guNa / tathA ekasamaya aThottara saya siddha thoddaa| tau pAchai ekaika hAni karI sattottara sayAdika madhyamapada ekasamayasiddha kami karI ekasamaya paMcAsasiddha sIma anaMtaguNa anaMtaguNa jaannivaa| tau pAchai krami karI ekaika hAni karI iguNapaMcAsAdika madhyamapadaikasamayasiddha asaMkhyAtaguNa tAM jANivAM 25 jAM paMcavIsasaMkhya madhyamapadaika samayasiddha / tau pAcha kramikarI ekaika hAni karI cavIsAdi madhyamapadaikasamayasiddha saMkhyAtaguNa tAM jANivA jAM eka samayabhAvi ekaika siddh| iti saMkhyAviSai siddha saMbaMdhinI alpabahutvabhAvanA bhaNI / isIpari e vaktavyatA navAMgavRttikAra zrI abhayadevamUrikRta gAthAbaMdhAnusAri karI mugdhajanAvabodha kAraNi vistari karI likhii| iti navavidhu mokSatattvu bhaNiuM / jIvAi navapayatthe jo jANai tassa hoi sammattaM / bhAveNa saddahaMte ajANamANani sammattaM // [ 578] sabvAiM jiNesara bhAsiyAI kyaNAI na annahA huMti / iya buddhi jassa maNe sammattaM nicalaM tassa // [579] $420)1 Bh. has another sentence, it seems to be a correction : e avagAhanA tIrthakarahaM nI jadhanya utkRSTa jANevI / bIjA sAmAnya jIvahaM nI ochI adhika puNi hoi jiNi kAraNi kurmAputra aSTAMgulAdhika eka hastAvagAhanu siddhau zrImarudevAsvAmi nI pAMca saya paMcavIsA dhanurmAna tanu siddhA saaNbhliyii| 8421)1. Bh. adds siddhiiM jaaii| 30

Page #219
144 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$425-426 ). 580 aMtomuhutta mittaMpi phAsiyaM jehiM huja samma / tesiM avaDDa puggala peraMto hoi saMsAro // [580] // samAptaM navatattvavivaraNam // 8425) teha samyaktvaguNa rahaI AvirbhAvaku zrI naravarma mahArAja kathAnaku likhiyaha // IhI ji jaMbUdvIpa' mAhi bharatakSetra mAhi magadha nAmi janapadu chai / tihAM vijayavatI nAmi nagarI / tihAM naravasu nAmi rAjA / ratisuMdarI nAmi paTTamahAdevI hUMtI / haridattu nAmi putru hUMta u / matisAgarAdika aneka mahAmAtya haMtA / anerai divasi rAjeMdra Agai sabhA mAhi dharmavicAraviSayI AlApu nIpanau / tatra eki kahiuM dharma dAkSiNyaudAryAdikahaM guNahaM karI huthi| tathA paropakAraitau lokaviruddha tyAgaitau puNi dharma huyai / bIjaI kahiu~ vedoktu agnihotrAdika dharma / trIjai kahiu~ kulakamAgatu 10 dhrm| cauthai kahiu~ dharmAdharma pratyakSa pramANi karI gaganAraviMda jima dIsaI nahI iNi kArANi nathI pari sabhya dharmavivAdu karatA dekhI karI vivekavaMtu naravarmu rAjA mana mAhei cIMtavai / dAkSiNyAdikahaM guNahaM karI tAM dharma na hoi / ti dAkSiNyAdika guNa puruSavratu / vedoktu puNi dharma nahIM / hiMsAdoSa dUSitattvaitau / kramAgatu puNi dharma nahIM / isI pari kuNa' rahaI dharma na huyii| 426) nAstikavacanu jagajjaMtu sukhadukkhAdidarzana bhAvaitau ghaTai nahIM / sarvadoSarahitu zuddha1; kanaka jima kisau dharma huyai / isa mana mAhi jetalai naravarmu rAjA cItavai tetalai paDihAru rAjA rahaI vInavai / --deva ! mahArAja! tamhArau' bAlamittu madanadattu cirAgatu dvAradasi varttai' / rAjAdesaitau madanadattu mAhi melhiu / rAjeMdri samAlina sanmAnabahumAna pUrvaku pUchiu / 'mitra ! etalau kAlu kihAM thAkau? kisauM upArjiuM?' su puNi rAjA rahaI praNAma karI viinvi| 'mahArAja aneki aneki desa aneki aneki Azcarya dIThAM / prabhUtu dhanu upArji eu nakSatrazreNi-sahodaru ekAvalI hAru, mahArAja! 20 maI laadhu'| rAjA bhaNai, 'mitra paha hAra nau lAbhu mU Agai AmUlacullU kahi ' / su kahai "mahArAja! tadAkAli hAM pura hUMtau nIsariu / prabhUta dezAMtara bhamatau hUMtau dupadikATavI mAhi gayau / tRSAkAMtu teha mAhi orahau parahau ghaNauM bhamiu / tihAM phiratai hUMtai guNadharasUri nAmi AcAryu bheTiu / teha mahAtmA' Agai ekAvalI hAra sArAlaMkAra dhAraku devu ekU devI sahitu mahAtmA taNA mukha hUMta dharmu jinapraNItu sAMbhalatau mai dIThau / haDaM puNi vAMdI karI tihAM baiThau / mU rahaI puNi 25 dharmu sAMbhalatA tRsa sarvathA nAThI / ApaNA bAMdhava jima mU dekhatA hUMtA teha deva rahaI mU Upari mahAMta prIti ullasI / tau pAchai tiNi devi mahAtmA pUchiu 'mU rahaI eha Upari kisA kAraNa lagI sneha taNau atishu|' mahAtmA bhaNai-'eha bhava tau pUrva bhavi kauzAMbI nagarI mAhi jayarAjeMdra taNA tumhe vijaya vejayaMta nAmahaM karI prasiddha putra hUMtA / tumhArI mAtA daivajogaitau paraloki gaI / dhAtrI prati pAlItA hUMtA tumhe yauvana prApta huyA / jayarAjeMdru tumha rahaI yauvarAjyapadu deNahAru jANI karI 30 udyAnavAna' krIDA karivA gayAM hUMtA mAtA nI sauki visu divAri / tadA kAli tihAM azokata tali divAkaru muni guruDopapAtAdhyayanu guNatau hUMtau / teha nai prabhAvi tihAM guruDeMdu' Aviu / mahAmuni teha rahaI sevAparAyaNu hUyau / garuGadra" taNA prabhAvaitau tumha rahaI viSamu viSu prabhaviu~" nahIM / garuDarAju teha muni rahaI praNamI karI saMtuSTha huMtau garuDopapAtAdhyayanu sAMbhalivA lAgau / viSApahAra prabhAvaitau vismita citta hUMtA tumhe puNi teha muni rahaiM praNamI karI Agai AvI' bitthaa| 2. garuDeMdri kahiu~ / 'jai divAkara munivaru IhA na hoyatai tau tumhe bhUyA hauta / tiNi kAraNi eu 5425)1. Bh. jNbuudviipiN| 2. Bh. aneki| 3. B. P. omit. 4. P. kunnhN| 5426) 1 Bh tumhaar| 2. B. Bh. puru| 3. P. bhrmtu| 4. Bh. maahaatmaa| 5. P. atisau / 6. P. daivyogtu| 7. P. omits-na- 8. B. omits-ta-- 1 9. Bh. P. garuDeMdu / 10. Bh. guruddeNdr| 11. P. viSama viSu prabhAviu / 12. Bh. guruddo-| 13. Bh. drops words between praNamI krii| 14. Bh. (smits. 15. P. omits words between Agai AvI......tumhe /

Page #220
8427-430). 581] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 145 mahAtmA tumha rahaI jIvitavya dAtA mAtApitA samAnu / eha mahAtmA taNI bhalipari seva karijiu / isauM bhaNI karI garuDeMdu ApaNai thAnaki phutu| 8427) tumhe puNi jJAtatattva teha muni kanhaha saMjamu le karI duSkara tapa niyamapara huuyaa| tumha mAha jyeSu marI karI prathami devaloki vidyutprabhAbhidhAnu devu huyu| tauM lahuDau vidyutsuMdaru nAmi tihAM ji devu hUyau / tihAM huMtau vaDau bhAI cavI karI vijayavatI nagarI mAhi madanadattu nAmi narava, rAjeMdra nau mittu vANiyA nau puttu hUyau / su puNi iu dhanakAraNi phiratauhivaDA taI dIThauM / tiNi kAraNi pUrvabhavAbhyAsa vasaitau tU rahaI eha viSai snehaatisu| isa sAMbhalI karI tiNi devi eu ekAvalI hAru mU rahaI dIdhau / mahAtmA pUchi u 'mUM rahaI nidrAdika apalakSaNa kisai kAraNi?' mahAtmA kahiu~, 'tU rahaI maraNu dUkaDauM vartta' / tiNi bhaNiuM,' 'kihAM mUM rahaI utpatti kitI pari bodhilAbhu ? mahAtmA bhaNiuM, 'tauM naravarmu rAjeMdra taNauM pubu haridattu nAmi hoisi / eu' ekAvalIhAru dekhI 10 pratibUjhisi / ' isI pari chinnasaMzaya hUMtau sUrI namI karI gyu|| 8428) tau maI guru pUchiu / 'bhagavan eu hAru kisau ? ' sUri bhaNiuM, 'pUrvAihaM navotpatru amareMdu iMdrasthAni gayau / iMdri hAkiu nAThau / ' adhomukha nAsatA hUMtA eu hAru galA hUMtau IhAM hUMtau asaMkhyAtamaha dvIpi paDiu / iNi devi laadhu|' isauM sAMbhalI guru vAMdI paMcavIsa varisa sIna desAMtarita paribhramI dhanuprabhUtu upArjI karI hauM havaDAM' svAmin ! Aviu / svAmin ! sudevu tumhArau puttu hUyau ki nhiiN|' rAjoMda kahiuM, 'mitra! haridatta rahaI hAru dikhAlau / ' haridattu teDI hAru dikhaaliu|haar darzanaitau teha rahaI AtisamaraNu UpanauM / rAjadri pUchii hUMtaha hAradAtta kumAri nima hiM ji pUrvabhavasaMbaMdhu kahiu jisa pUrvihiM madanadatti kahiu / rAjA citta mAhi cItavai 'ju Agai dharmaviSai vivAdu eyau su vivAdu eha putra nai caritri karI ucchediu / eha vizva mAhi dharma jinapraNItU ju' chai bhavya rahaiM bhavabhayachedaku moksssukhdaayku|' 8429) etalai prastAvi udyAnapAlaki rAjeMdu bInaviu, 'deva! Aju puSpAvataMsaki udyAni bahuziSya parivRtu caturjJAnI surAsura-narezvara-namaskRtu zrI guNadharU nAni suguru samolariu chi'| jima megha taNauM garjitu sAMbhalI karI mayUru nAcai tima teha nauM vacana sAMbhalI karI hastiskaMdha samArUDha putra-mitrAdi parivAri-parivatu mahAMta Rddhisamudaya karI gurupAda yAdivA rAu puhut|" vidhivat vAMdI karI yathAsthAni baiThau / amRtarasa sAraNi samAna dharmadezanA saaNbhli| 25 yathA-'bho bhavyA ! sarvadharmamUla zivapuradvAru samyaktvu vartai / su samyaktvu deva guru dharma viSada deva guru dharma buddhisvarUpu kahiyai / adeva aguru adharma viSai deva guru dharma buddhi svarUpu samyaktva viparItu mithyAtvu kahiyai / tatra jita-rAga-dveSa-mohu devu jinu mahAvrata-dharu guru / dayAmUlu dharmu iti / iNi samyaktvi lAdhai narakagati tiryacagati gamanu na huyaI / manuSya-deva-sAkSa-sukha jIva rahaI svAdhIna huyaI / tathA ca bhaNitaMsammattaMmi u laddhe ThaiyAiM nrytiriydaaraaii| . 30 divvANi mANusANi ya mukkhasuhAI shiinnaaii|| [581] 8430) isa sAMbhalI karI rAjA putra sahitu samyaktva pUrva gRhidharmu le karI saMtuSTa hUtauM ApaNai ghari gayau / anerai divasi sudharmA sabhA mAhi baiThau saudharmeMdu naravarma rAjeMda taNauM samyaktvu devahIM rahaI 20 8427)1. Bh.-varma / 2. Bh. adis huuNtuN| 3. P. rii| 4. Bh pu (puNi or pa-) bhaNiuM / 5. P. omits 6. Bh.-varma / 7. Bh. had hoisii, but final -s is cancelled P. hoisii / 8. P. omits. 8428)1. Bh. puucchiu| 2. Bh. havaDAM haaN| 3. P. omits. 4. P.-smrnnu| 5. Bh. mn| 6. P. eku / ( in B. ju appears like eku). 5429)1. P. gunndhru| 2. Bh. privaar| 3. P. pahutau / Sa. bA. 19

Page #221
146 SaDAvazyakavAlAvabodhavRtti [$431-483). 582 acAlanIu kahai / tau pAchai suvegu devu iMdravacana viSai saMdehu dharatau hUMtau vaikriyaRddhi vistAra sahitu parIkSA nimittu Aviu / tiNi devi divyazakti bali mAyAmau sAdhu samUhu akArya karatau rAjeMdra rahaI tima dikhAliu jima jau anerau dekhA tau dharma iMtau nizcaI sauM paDavaDainaravarma rAje puNi tima sAdhuvRMdu dekhI mana mAhi cativai / 'kaSAdikaha' karI hema jima zuddha jina dharma eku chaI / kiMtu e puNa , 5 muni guru karmabhArabhAvi karI vinaDiyA' hUMtA jina dharma rahaI lAyavu krii| sulAdhava ji matimaMta huyaI tehe zakti hUMtI avazyu rAkhivau' isauM cItavI karI sAbhabhAvihiM jikarI akArya hUMtA muni nivAriyA / devu samyaktvaviSai nizcalu jANI karI naravarma rAya rahaiM praNamI karI sAkSAtkAri hoI kahA'mahArAja dhanyu ta jeha tU rahaI sabhA mAhi baiThau iMdra mahArAju samyaktva taNI stuti kri|' isauM bhaNI ApaNau mauDu ApI karI ApaNai thAnaki gayau / naravarmu mahArAju samyaktvamUlu gRhidharma' cirakAlu 10 pratipAlI karI putra mitrAdi sahitu dIkSA le karI sugati pahutau // naravarma nareMdrasya dRSTavA samyaktvajaM phalam / svagopavargadaM bhavyAH samyaktve santu nizcalAH // [ 582] 8431) atha samyaktvAticAra pratikramaNu prastutu kahai / jIvAdi tattvaviSai saMdeha karaNu zaMkA kahiyai 1 ahiMsAdilesa darzanaitau paDU dharma jinapraNita puNi dharma isI pari anya dharma taNI spRhA AkAMkSA kahiyai 2 / 'vigaMcchitti dharmaphala viSai saMdehu vicikitsA kahiyai / viucchatti pAThi hUMtai vidaI yathAsthitu jIvAde tattvu jANaI tiNi kAraNi vida sAdhu kahiyai / aho mahAmaliNA epa isI pari sAdhu niMdA viucchA kahiyai 3 / 'pasaMsa taha saMthavo kuliMgIsu' kavitva vacanacAturI ceTakasiddhyAdiku atisau ko eku mithyAdRSTi taNau dekhI karI aho 20 mahAkavi eu' isI pari stuti mithyAdRSTi kuliMgI teha taNI prazaMsA kahiyai 4 / tathA saMstava mithyAdRSTi kuliMgI teha sauM maitrI kahiyai 5 // 8432) IhAM zaMkA viSai udAharaNu / yathA nagari paki seThi eka taNA bi putra lesAla paDhaI / tIhaM rahaI Arogya buddhi vRddhi nimitta mAtA saprabhAva osahI peyA ekAMtasthAni thikI karAvai / tIhaM mAhi eka rahaI makSikAdi zaMkA lagI mani sUga Upajai / mAnasadukkhapUrvaka sarIradukkha iNi kAraNi teha rahaI valgulI rogu Upanau / mUyau / ihaloka sukha hUMtau cUkau / bIjau puttu mana mAhi cIMtavai 'mAtA ahitu kadAkAlihiM na ciitviN| tiNi kAraNi niHsaMdehu thikau peyApAnaku karatau Arogya buddhi vRddhi sahitu ciraMjIvI hUyau ihaloka sukhabhAgI huuyu| 30 isI pari samyaktva viSada puNi ju jIva saMdehaparu hUyai su sAsayasuhu na lahai / niHsaMdehu hUMtau sAsayasuhu lahai / 8433) AkAMkSA' viSai udAharaNu rAjA anai mahAmAtyu be jaNA azvApahAraitau aTavI mAhi gyaa| bhUkhiyA huuyaa| vaNaphala 35 khaadhaa| nagari AviyA / rAjA sUpakAra teDI karI kahai, 'ji ke bhakSyabheda' saMbhavaI ti sagalAI kru| 8430)1. P. vikiya / ( in B. vai-looks like vi.) 2. Bh. maaymu| 3. Bh. gloss kasavaTi / B. and Bh. have cancellel 'yA' after kaSA-1 4. P. vinaDi / 5. Bh. P. sama-1 6. P. tuuN| 7. P. gRh-| 8431)1. Bh. reads the sentence differently : 'viucchi'tti pAThi hUMtaI vidaI yathAsthitu jIvAditattvu jANaI tiNi kAraNi vida sAdhu kahiyaI / tIhaM rahaI mala malinavastragAtratA dekhI karI niMdA ja kIjai sa 'viucchA' kahiyA 3 / 843211. B. P. omit. 2. P. thkii| 3. P. maani| 4. P. thku| 5. P. ihaloki / 8433)1, P. akaaNkssaa| 2. P. bhakSabheda /

Page #222
$434-435 ).] zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 147 sUpakAre kIdhA / rAjA Agai ANiyA / rAjeMdra cItaviDaM ' madhuramodaka pUpakAdika bhakSyabheda pAcheI bhAvasi' iNi kAraNi pahilauM bAkula DhokalAdika bhakSyabheda bharavI karI pAchai madhurAhAra bhakSaNu kIdhauM / kisai kAraNi jima 'savahIM AhAra tathA svAda liuM ' / mahaMtai' pugi jImI karI vamana virecanAdiku haraj | rAjeMdra puNi sarvAhAra bhogalubdhi hUMtai vamanavirecanAdiku na kIdhauM / tiNi AhAradoSi rAu mUyau / ihaloka sukha cUkau / mahAmAtyu jIviu / ihaloka sukhabhAgI hUyau / tima jIvu puNi anyAnya dharmatattvabuddhi karI vAMchatara mokSasukha hUM' cUkai / avAMchatau muktisukhabhAgI huyai / iNi kAraNi jima lavaNa anai karpUra rahaI, timira anada prakAza rahaI, gokSIra anai arkakSIra rahaI, khala' anai gula rahaI samatA na kIjaI tima zivazarmadAyaka' jinadharma anai janmajarAmaraNAdyanaMtapuraM tadukkhadAyaka mithyAdRSTi dharma rahaI samAnatA lakSaNa AkAMkSA na kIjaI / 5 15 (434) dharmaphala saMdeha viSai vaNiya taskara bihuM taNauM udaahrnnu| tathAhi vasaMtapura nAmi nagaru 10 jiNadAsa nAmi zrAvaku / teha taNau mahesaradattu nAbhi mitru / jiNadAsu AgAsagAmiNI' vidyA taNai bali naMdIzvara dvIpa' zAzvata caitya vAMdiyA gayau / Aviu hU~u mahesaradatti bhaNiu, ' mitra tAharai dehi apUrva sugaMdhu' gNdhaa'| tiNi naMdIzvara yAtrAvRttAMtu kahiu / tau mahesaradattu bhaNai, 'mU rahaI puNi AkAzagAminI vidyA Api' / tara atinirbaMdhi kIdhara hUMta jiNadAsi' mahesaradatta rahaIM vidyA' dIdhI / kRSNa caturdazI rAtri samai imasAni' jAI, heThai agnikuMDu jvalai, Upari vRkSa taNI zAkhA chIkauM bAMdhI karI ApaNapa tihAM caDI karI vidyA japai / jApi saMpUrNi hUMtai eka eka taNI khaDga ghAi karI chedai / jetIyAra cauthI taNI chedivA vAra huyai tetIvAra mana mAhi saMdehu Upajai ' vidyAsiddhi hosiha kiMvA nahI hoi, puNa mU rahaI maraNu nizcaI hoisiha' / tau valIvalI chIkaDaM bAMbai valIvalI saMdehu karai / etalaI' prastAvi coru eku corI karI tihAM Aviu / keDai vAhara puNa" AvI / coru zmazAna vanagahana mAhi paThau / bAhara bAhiri vedu karI rahI / cori mahesaradattu caData Utaratau dekhI karI bolAviu / ' 'ta je " vidyA sAdhai chai sa mU rahaI Api / eu mAharauM dhanu taOM " lai ' / tiNi cItaviDaM, 'bhalau mU rahaI etalA phala taNI prApti chaI' isauM bhaNI karI vidyA cora rahaI ApI, cora taNauM dhanu ApaNapaI lIghauM / cori niHsaMdeha thikai eka bAra rUDI pari jApa karI khaDga nai eka ghAi karI ciyAraha taNI chedI karI" AkAzi Uparamiu / prabhAti cora pagi lAgI bAhara vana mAhi AvI mahesara- 26 dattu vastusaMyukta coru karI bAdhau / mArivA lIjatau dekhI karI cori AkAzagati vidyAguru bhaNa nagara rahaI bIhAvI karI melhAviu / 20 isI pari ju dharmaphala" viSai saMzau karai su mahesaradatta jima apAi paDai ju saMzau na karai su cora jima sakala anartha hUMtau chUTai | manovAMchita lahai / (435) sAdhu jiMdA viSai durgaMdhA' udAharaNu / mithyAdRSTi prazaMsA parihAra viSas sakaTAlu mahAmAtya udAharaNa | midhyAdRSTi saMstavu' mithyAdRSTi sauM maitrI kahiyai / teha viSai jiNadAsu udAharaNu / yathA UjaNI' nAmi nagarI / jiNadAsu nAmi suzrAvaku' / tihAM ekAdazamI pratimA vahatau muni sarasau vihAra karata sArthabhraSTa hUMtara bauddhahaM taNai sAthi miliu / mArgi mUyau / ApaNau AcAru karI bauddhe' 35 words between tau...tau...in 8434 ) 1. P. AkAsa - 1 2. P. dIpi 3. P. gaMdhu / 4. Bh. jini- 1 5. Pomits. 6. Bh. P. imasAni / 7. P. zIkau / 8. P. hoisii / 9. P. eti| 10. P. puni / 11. Bh. P. ja 12. P. tUM / 13. P. thakai / 14. P. omits. 15. Bh. uupr| P. rUpa miu ) 16. Bh. omits. 435 ) 1. durgechA / 2. P. staviSu / 3. P. ujjegii| 4. Bh. zrAvakku / 5. B. bauddha 433 ) 3. P. bAkulA / the margin 6. Bh. avAMchatu / 4. Bh. mahata | 5. B. has added 7. P. khali / S. Bh. zava- 1 30

Page #223
148 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$436-437). raktavakha veSTitu karI tihAM melihu| su namaskAra-smaraNa-parAyaNu marI karI devu iyu| avadhijJAni dekhI bauDabhakta hyu| iNi kArANa mithyAdRSTi paricau na kiijii| bauddhahaM rahaI ratna svaNa laMkArAlaMkRti hAthi karI adhu hUMtau bhojanu diyai / lokamadhyabhAga isau atisau boddhahaM rahaI huuyu| 'aho dhanyu bauddhazAsanu !' zrAvaku loku loke avlehiyi|| 5 anerai divasi zrIdharbhavoSasUri nAma' AcAryamizra tihAM aaviyaa| zrAvake vAMdI karI tihAM nau vRttAMtu kahiu / AcArye upayoga dIdhA sagallU vRttAMtu jANI karI eka sAdhu saMghADau mokliu| bhAjiuM "bauddha deve kanhA bhikSA divArisiI, purNi tumhe ma loji| hAthu sAhI isa bhnnijiu| gujjhagA ! bujza, bujjha, mA mujjh|" isa tehe kIdhaDaM / deva rahaiM subha karmodaya lagI pratibodhu Upanau , bhavAMtarU jANiu / gurupAdamUli AvI - mithyA duHkRtu ' dIdhauM / balI sAdhu rahaI bhakti karivA laagu| 10 IhaM samyaktvAticAra taNai AcaraNi ju kammu bAMdhauM supaDikamme desiyaM savvaM' pUrvavat / 8436) samyaktva prakarvaitau tIrthakara nAmakarma' taNI upArjanA jIva rahaI huyi| samyaktva prakarSa puNa vIsa thAnaka saMsevanA karI huyai / tiNi kAraNi vIsa thAnaka vicAru likhiyaha / ahaMdArAdhanu 1, siddhArAdhanu 2, pravacanArAdhanu 3, gurAdhanu 4, sthavirArAdhanu 5, zrutadharArAanu 6, tapasvizuzrUSA 7, abhIkSNajJAnopayogu 8, samyaktvaniratIcAratA 9, vinayaniraticAratA 15 10, AvazyakaniraticAratA11, mUlottaraguNa niraticAratA 12, kSaNalavasazikAlihiM ArtaraudraparihAra dharmadhyAnAsevanA 13, tapazcaraNakaraNatA 14, supAtradAnatA 15, vaiyAvRtyakaraNatA 16, manaHsamAdhi saMpAdanA 17, navajJAnagrahaNatA 18, zrutabhaktikaraNatA 19, prvcnprbhaavnaa'20| 8437) tatra-arahaMtahaM rahaI trihuM kAle vidhivat pUjA sadbhutaguNastavana yathAdarzanapraNamanAdi karaNu ahaMdArAdhanu pahila thaankuN| lokAgraprApta prakSINAzeSakarmajAla anaMtajJAna anaMtadarzana anaMtasamyaktva anaMtavIrya anaMtAnaMta chaI siddha tIhaM taNai viSada ekAgratA maja mAhi ja kIjai sa bIjauM thaanku| caturvidha zrIsaMgharUpu pravacanu athavA dvAdazAMga lakSaNu pravacanu teha viSai zakti taNai anusAra AjJApratipAlanu ju kIjai sutrIja thaanku| paMcamahAnta pratipAlaka zuddhadharmopadezadAyaka guru taNai viSada parataMtratA karI sarva dharma karma viSai ju pravarttanu su gurvArAdhanu cauthauM thaanku| ___ samavAyAMgadhara athavA vayovRddha ji chaI sthavira tIhaM taNai viSai ju nizcala bhaktikaraNu saM 30 sthavirArAdhanu pAMcama thAnaku / sUtradhara kanhA arthadharU pradhAnu arthadhara kanhA sUtrArthadharu pradhAnu isI pari bahuzrutahaM taNai viSA sAretara bhAvi karI ju bhaktikaraNu su bahuzrutArA dhanu chaTuuM thaanku|| tIvratapu ji karaI tIhaM taNai viSai zraddhAnaparAyaNa hoI karI ju zuzrUSA kIjai su tapasvi samArAdhanu sAtamauM thaanku|| siddhAMta taNA pATha vivai guNana viSada prarUpaNa viSada vAravAra ju sAvadhAnatA bhavanu su abhIkSNa jJAnopayoga AThamAM thAnaku // 25 8435) 6. P. samara / 7. Bh. avidhi / 8. Bh. bhakta / 9. Bh. omits. 10. P.milijau | evidently confusing the preceding ma with lejiu / 8436)1. Bh. omits-krm| 2. Bh. adds zIlavrataniraticAratA 12 / 3. Bh.-dhrmdhyaanshkldhyaanaaseknaa| 4. Bh. adds sNpaadnaa| 8437 ) 1 Bb. adds taNai / 2 Bh, bhkti|

Page #224
- 8438 ). 583-584 ] zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 149 sarvajJopadiSTa siddhisukha saMpAdaku ju chai samyaktva teha taNai viSai ju nizcalamanaHkaraNu su darzanArAdhanu navamauM thAnaku / jJAna taNai viSai jJAnAdhArapAtra taNai viSai ju vinayakaraNu aticArarahita su vinaya niraticAratA lakSaNu dazamauM thAnaku // (438) saMsArAkUpArapArakalpa ji chaI saMjamavyApAra SoDhAvazyaka lakSaNa' tIhaM taNai viSai ja niraticAra pravRtti sa AvazyakaniraticAratA igyAramaOM thAnaku // siddhi lakSmI keli zIlu chai zIlu anai vrata mUlottara guNa tIhaM mAhi zIli lAghe hUMtei bhinnu zIlagrahaNu zIla rahane pradhAnatA prakaTana nimitta / tau pAchai tI taNai viSajJa ja niraticAratA su zIlavrata niraticAratA lakSaNu bAramauM thAnaku // rgicanameSAH syuH kASThA kASThAdvayaM lavaH / kalA taiH paMcadazabhi laizastadvitayena ca // kSaNastaiH paJcadazabhiH kSaNaiH SaDmizca nADikAH // [ 583 ] isA bhaNanaitara ghaDI nau chaTThau bhAgu kSaNu kahiyA / chatrIse nimiSe lavu kAlu kahiyA | 'sattapANUNi se thove satta thovANi se lave ' isA paramAgama vacanaitau / sAte stoke eku lavu kahiyA / tau pAchai kSaNa lava pramANIha 15 kAli ju pramAda karaNa taNau abhAva apramattabhAvatA karI avasthAnu su kSaNalavalakSaNu teramauM thAnaku / jvalitu ju chai tapo vaizvAnaru tithi karI kAya mUSAMtargatu ju chai jIva suvarNa teha taNauM ju saMzodhanu su tapazcaraNa karaNa lakSaNu caUdamauM thAnaku / prAsukeSaNIyAnnapAna saMpAdanA karI ju sAdhujana pratinirdoSa AhAra taNa pradAnu su pAtradAna lakSaNu panarama thAnaku / bAla vRddha glAna ratnAdhika gurujana prati ju AdarakaraNapUrvaku veyAvaccu kIjai su veyAvacca karaNa lakSaNu solamauM thAnaku / faNa kAraNa karI asamAdhAni gayau~ chai manu teha rahaI ju samAdhAna mAhi ANivauM su samAdhilakSaNu sattaramauM thAnaku / tathAhi jima jima apUrva siddhAMtu zraddhA karI sAMbhalai jima jima paDhai jima jima guNai jima jima vakhANai tima tima jJAnAvaraNakarmu galai' / tathA ca bhaNitaM. juju apUrva apUrSu siddhAMtapadu vicAracAru + su su jJAnAvaraNakarma kSayakAraNi ju paDhiyai su 25 apUrva jJAnopayoga aDhAramauM thAnaku / apUrva: zabdakoza yaM vidyate tava bhArati / vyayato vRddhimAyAti kSayamAyAti saJcitaH // [ 584 ] SS438) 1 Bh. glcss over kUpa samudra / 2 Bh. gloss over SoDhA - SaTU / 3. Bh. igAramauM / 4 Bh. vivAda / 10 - 20 ? 30

Page #225
5 10 SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodhavRtti [ 8439-441 ) 585-589 harSa romAMcitagAtra hoI karI siddhAMta vivai ja bhakti kIjai siddhAMta pustaka likhAviyaI vidhisauM sAraviyara ju su zrutabhakti lakSaNu iguNavIsamauM thAnaku / dharmavyAkhyAna prativAdi nirAkaraNa kavitA kalAdikahaM karI ju tIrtha prabhAvanA kIjai su prabhAvanA nAmaku vIsamauM thAnaku / 15 10 (439) tathA ca bhaNitaM - arahaMta 1 siddha 2 pavayaNa 3 guru 4 thera 5 bahussue 6 tavassI 7 / vacchayAi esuM abhikkha nAgovaoge ya 8 // [ 585 ] [ 586 ] [ 587 ] $440 ) atha cAritrAticAra pratikramaNa kariyA vAMchatau hU~u pahilauM sAmAnyArhaM AraMbha niMdA nimittu bhaNai / daMsaNa 9 viNae 10 Avassae 11 sIlavvae 12 niraiyAro | khaNa laba 13 va 14 ciyAe 15 veyAce 16 samAhI 17 ya / nAgaNe 18 suyabhattI 19 pavayaNe pabhAvaNayA 20 / ehiM kAraNehiM titthayarataM lahai jIvo || [ 588 ] 20 pRthivI salila anala anila vanaspati trasa lakSaNa ji chaI SaTakAya tIhaM nai samAraMbhi paritApani tathA saMraMbhi AraMbhi isa puNi jANiva / tatra saMraMbhu saMkalpu AraMbhu vidrAvaNu / I chakkAya jIva saMbaMdhiyA samAraMbha saMraMbha AraMbha hUMtA ji doSa pApa samAcaraNa na puNa atIcAra aMgIkaraNa taNai abhAvi hU~tai mAlinya taNA abhAvaitara kisai hU~tai / dosa ityAha' payaNe' pacani hUMta 'payAvaNe ya' anai pacAvani hUMtai cakAraitau anumati hUMtI puNa jANivaraM / kaNa nirmita 'attaTTA ya paraTThA' ApaNapA nimittu, paru prAghurNaku teha nimittu / ' ubhayaTThA' Apa para bihu~ nimittu / cakAru anarthaka rAga dveSAdi doSa saMsUcaku / e cakAru prakArahaM rahaI IyattA sUcaku Apa para ubhayalakSaNa chaI tinhi pakSa tahiM tara cauthau pakSu nahIM iNi kAraNi / athavA atimugdhatA lagI sAdhu rahaI asani pacii mU rahaI puNyu hoisira isI pari ApaNapA nimittu / tathA para mAtAdika tIhaM rahaI puNyu hoisii isI pari 'parA' paranimittu / puNi amha bihuM rahaI sAdhu nimittu pacanAdiki 'kIjatai hUMta puNyu hoisii isi pari ubhayaDDA ubhayanimittu puNi / athavA chakkAya samAraMbhAdikahaM viSas sacitta puDhavikAya lavaNAdika / aTakAya sacitta jalAdika / vAukAya ani saMdhUSaNAdi kAraNi vAtakaraNAdika / te kAya agni prajvAlanAdika vanaspatikAya vanachedana kSetra nIdANa karaNa sUDaNa karaNAdika | sakAya kITikAdi gRhapramArjana khaMDana pevaNa aNahANiyAM jala vyApAraNAdika SaTkAya jIva sAvayavyApAra | teheM karI anerAI ji ke jIva AraMbhu karatAM viNasaI tIhaM karI ji ke pApa kIdhAMti pApa niMdauM / pUrvavat / 25 30 chakkA samAraMbha paNe payAvaNe ya je dosA | attaTThAya paraTThA bhaTThA caiva taM niMde || $441) atha sAmAnyahi~ cAritrAticAra pratikramaNa bhai / paMcanhamaNuvtrayANaM guNavtrayANaM ca tinhamaiyAre / sikkhANaM ca caunheM paDikkame desiyaM savvaM / sugamA // 438) 5 Bh. lagai | [ 589 ]

Page #226
8442). 590-591] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 151 vizeSu puNi isau samyaktvaitau aNu pAchai kiijii| zaMNa kArANa aNuvrata kahiyaI // athavA mahAvratahaM hUMtA agu lahuDAM iNi kAraNi aNuvrata pAMca khiyii|| tathA ca bhaNitaM - thUlA suhumA jIvA saMkappAraMbhao ya te duvihA / sAvarAha' niravarAhA sAvikravA ceva niravikravA / / [590] / atra thUla jIva beMdriyAdika sUkSma ekeMdiya pRthivIkAyAdika / tatra zrAvaka rahaI ekeMdriya jIvarakSA sarvathA palai nahI tiNi kArANa dazavizA jiivdyaa| zUla jIva beMdriyAdika saMkalpiArha karI viNAsivA nhiiN| AraMbhihiM karI viNAsivA nahIM / tatra AraMbhaitau vinAsarakSA zrAvaka raharaM sarvathA palai nhiiN| tiNi kAraNi pAMca vishaa| tathA ti sAparAdhai rAkhivA niraparAdhai rAkhivA / tatra sAparAdha nI rakSA zrAvaka raharaM sarvathA 10 palai nahIM tiNi kAraNi aDhAI vishaa| sApekSatuddhi karI puNa na duhavevA nirapekSabuddhi karI puNa na duhavevA / tatra zrAvaka rahaI sApekSabuddhi karI duhavaNa niSedhu na saMbhavai tiNi kAraNi sarAdu vizau eku jIvadayA zrAvaka rahaI huyh| tiNi kANi merusamAna mahAvrata taNI apekSA karI zrAvakavata aNuvata kahiyaI ti pAMca mUla guNa khiyii| tIhI ji rahaI vizeSa guNakAritA karI dizavatAdika cinhi guNa ta khiyii| pAMca aNu-1, vrata trinhi guNavata yAvajIva pAlanIya huyaI / zikSAkta puNi cattAri sAmAyika dezAvakAzikAdika kdaacitpaalniiy| jima ziSya rahaI vidyA punayana abhyAsayogya / tima tima sAmAyikAdika abhyaasyogy| tathA ca bhaNitaM - jAhe khaNio tAhe sAmAiyaM kujjA' iNi AlAvai 'khaNio' isai pAThi jetIvAra gRhakAju kAMI na huyaI tetIvAra zrAvaku kSaNiku dharmAvasaravaMtu iMtau sAmAyika karijiu / isau arthe| 20 'khaNiyaM' isai pAThi jetIvAra kSaNu prastAtu hUyai tetIvAra sAmAyiku 'kujjA' kuryAt karijiuna paNa dinAvasAnihiM ji athavA nizAvasAnihiM ji| 8442) atha prathamavrata pratikramaNu bhaNai / paDhame aNuvvayaMmI thUlaga pANAivAya viriio| Ayariyamapasattye ittha pamAyappasaMgeNaM // [591 ] 25 prathami sarvavrata mAhi sAratA karI dhuri vartamAni aNuvati mahAvrata taNI apekSA karI lghutri| 'thUlaga pANAivAya viraIo' gatyAdikahaM spaSTa liMgahaM karI bAhyahIM rahaI jIvatva buddhi karI parijJAta sthUla hIMdriyAdika jIva thUlagapANa khiyii| tIha na mAMsa rudhira daMta nakha asthi zaMga carmAdikaI taNai kAraNi atipAtu vinAsu teha nI virati nivRtti thUlaga pANAivAya virAti teha sakAsaitau 'aayriymysnthe| aticariu atikrami kisaI hUMtai / aprazAsta bhAvi huuNti| kisau artha | 10 krodhAdiki udayaprApti hUMtai / ' ittha pamAyappasaMgaNaM' atra prANAtipAta viSada pramAda mayAdika pAMca'tIhaM prakarSi karI pravattenu pramAda prasaMgu tiNi karI pramAda prasaMga grahaNi karI sajAtIya AkuDyAdika ji chaI tIha nauM puNi grahaNu huyai // iti gAthArthaH / 8441) 1. B. Bh. sraah| 2 Bh. omits. 8442) 1. Bh. pNc| 2. Bh. sAjAtIya /

Page #227
5 10 20 152 SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodhavRtti prANivadhu na karevU ju / tathA ca bhaNitaM - savve jIvA vi icchati jIviDaM na marijjiuM / tamhA pANivahaM ghoraM nigaMthA vajjayaMti NaM // jIvahiMsA anereI niSedhI chai / 'na hiMsyAtsarvabhUtAni ' tathA 'AtmavatsarvabhUtAni yaH pazvAte sa pazyati zrUyatAM dharmasarvasvaM zrutvA caivAvadhAryatAm / AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret // sarvadharma sArabhUta' jIvadayA anereI kahI / sarve vedA na tatkuyuH sarve yajJAtha bhArata / sarvatIrthAbhiSekAzca yatkuryAtprANinAM dayA // yathA - (443) atha virati AzrayI hUMtI ju aticariuM teU ju kahara | baMdha vaha 2 chavicchee 3 aimAre 4 bhata pANa vucchee 5 / padamavasaiyAre paDikkame desiyaM savvaM // 30 [8443-445 ). 591-597 8442 ) 3 Bh. - bhUtA / [444 ) 1Bh. bhAgaDe / 8445 ) 1 Bh. artha | " [ 595 ] baMdhu-go vRSabhAdikahaM taNauM rAMdva karI gADhavaM baMdhatu baMdhu kahiyA 1 / vakSu karmakara karma karI 15 catuSpadAdikahaM rahaI nirdayatA karI daMDAdikarahAra pradAtu kahiyaha 2 / chaviccheDu-karNAdi karttanu gala kaMvalAdikahaM taNa zobhA nimittu samucchedanu vA 3 / atibhAru -- zakti UpaharajaM bhArAropaNa 4 / bhaktapAna vyavacchedu annapAnaniSedhu 5 / sarvahI thAnakahaM kodhahata isa uM gamiyaH / prathamavata acAra AzrayI karI ju bAMdha karmu ' paDikkame desiyaM savvaM // pUrvavat / (8444) atra ziSyu bhaNai / [ 592 ] tathA - [ 593 ] baMdhAdikahaM rahaI aniSiddhatvaitara kisI pari aticAratA / prANAtipAtu ju niSedhiu chai / prANAtipAta rahaI akRtattvaitara aticArabhAva taNI anupapatti / atra kahiyai / mukhyavRtti karI prANAtipAnU ju pratyAkhyAnu chai, baMdhAdika pratyAkhyAta nathI, tathApihiM paramArthavRtti karI baMdhAdika puNa pratyAkhyAta jANivA / tIhaM rahaI prANAtipAta hetutvaitau / jaha isauM tara baMdhAdikaraNi vratabhaMgu ju huyai / atIcAru na huyai / isauM ghuNa na bhaNitUM / Rtu bihuM bhede bAhyavRtti karI 25 aMtaraMgavRtti karI / tatra jetIvAra kopAvezaitara baMdhAdikahaM viSahara pravarttaH tetIvAra dayAzUnyatA karI aMtaraMgavRtti karI tu bhAMgauM' / svakIya jIvitavya rahaI atiprabalatA karI prANI viNasara nahIM / tetalai bAhyavRtti karI tu pAliuM tau pAchai bhaMgAbhaMga svarUpa atIcAru hUyau / taduktam - na mArayAmIti kRtavratasya vinaiva mRtyuM ka ihAticAraH / nigadyate yaH kupito vadhAdIn karotyasau syAnniyamAnapekSaH // mRtyorabhAvAnniyamosti tasya kopAddayAhInatayA tu bhagnaH / dezasya bhaMgAdanupAlanAcca pUjyA avIcAramudAharati // 8445) anAbhogAtikramAdinA vA sarvaza aticAratA jANivI / atra' prathamavrataviSada caMdra-sUra rAjaputra kathA likhiyai / [ 594 ] [ 596 ] [ 597 ]

Page #228
$446-447 ). 598] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta hiMsA nirantaraM duHkhamahiMsA tu paraM sukham / jantodAtyaho sUracandrayoriva tadyathA / [597 a] jayapuru' nAmi puru / zatrujau' nAmi rAjA / sUra caMdra nAmahaM karI prasiddha bi putra / jeSThAnurAgi karI rAjeMdri jyeSTha yuvarAjA kIdhau / vRtti karI / caMdru pattimAtrAI karI gaNiu nhiiN| tau apamAna vazaita caMdri dezAMtaru lIdhau / ratnapattanu nAmi nagaru / teha nai udyAnavani zItali tarutali vizrAma' nimittu baiThaI hUMtai zruti sudhAsAraNi samAnu svarU sAMbhalI karI mahAdhanurdhara zara jima svarAnusAri jAyatai hUMtai vana mAhi sudarzanu nAmi munivaru dIThau / praNamI karI dharmadezanA sAMbhalI karI niyama lIdhau / " maI kRtAparAdhai jIva rAjeMdAdezihiM sUryavRtti mUkI karI bIjI pari mArivA nhiiN|" tiNihiM ji nagari jayasenu rAjA olagiu / zauca zaurya dAkSya' dAkSiNyaucityAdikaha guNahaM karI rAjeMdra rahaI ativallabhu huuyu| _____10 8446) anerai dini jayaseni rAjeMdri ekAMti' baisAlI caMdru bhaNiu / "anIti madirA kuMbhu kuMbhu nAmi coru utkaTu UThiu chai / aho vIra koTira! su tU pAkhada anerai kiNihiM marai nhiiN| tiNi kAraNi tau~ su mAharA hiyA nauM zalyu Udhari // yataH strIzca gAzca haratyeSa krUro haMti yatInapi / camUruddho yamasyApi durgamaM durgamaMgati / / [598] 15 tiNi kAraNi prakaTavRtti su mArI na sakiyaI / mAharai kathani guptavRtti jAI karI sUtA hUMtA teha rahaI maari|" isai kathani jayaseni rAjeMdri kahiyaI hUMtai caMdra bhaNai / "mahArAja! saMgrAma pAkhada maM rahaI jIva mArivA niyama ch| saMgrAmihiM nAsatA nirAyudha mArivA nau niSedhu chi|" tara pAchai teha nau tisau nizcau jANI karI rAu jayasenu ghaNeraDaM citta mAhi raMjiu / aMgarakSakahaM mAhi mahA. mAtyahaM mAhi su mUligau kadhiu / anerai divasi su kuMbhu coru desa mAhi pasariu / tau pAchai rAjA-20 desaita sArasubhaTa parivAra sahitu caMdru teha pUThi dhAyau / AghaDa jAI karI durga nau mArga saMdhiu / sarvadisi milita subhaTahaM vana mAhi gaja jima veDhiu / azaraNa bhAvaitau tiNi caMdra rahaI AvI karI praNAmu kIdhau / mukhi tRNauM pazubhAva saMsUcaku lIdhauM / caMdru uttama prakRtitA karI citti cItavai / 'pAdAvanAmAMtu kopu saMtahaM rahaI ' tiNi kAraNi upazAMtu hUMtau caMdru teha Upari tUThau / UThADI karI bhAI jima sAMI lIdhau / ApaNapA sarasau ratnapattani ANiu / desadApana' pasAu karAvI rAjeMdra kanhA melhAviu / jayasenu rAjA putrahIM kanhA rAjyalakSmIhI kanhA caMdru adhika karI mnii| 25 8447) caMdra nau vaDau bhAI sUru yuvarAjyalakSmIlAbhihiM atRptuhUMtau rAjyalakSmI levA kAraNi zatraMjaya rAjeMdra ApaNA bApa rahaI mAraNamanu iyau / anerai dini sUtau hUMtau vizvastu zatrujaya rAjeMdu tiNi mAriu / mArI jAyatau devIMdIThau / "ghAtaka jAi, jAi," isIpari vaahvi| ArakSaka dvAra pAlakAdikahaM dhAyatAM hUtAM:kaMThAgataprANu rAjA kahai,-"kauNa taNau eu isI pari jANivatraM mArivau nhiiN|" isau rAjAdesu sAMbhalI karI tehe sutu jANI karI desa hUMtau nirdhaattiu| ratnapattana hUMtau caMgu 30 aNAvI karI rAjyi bisaaliu| 445) 2 P. jaiyapura / 3 Bh.- jaya / P. zatrujau ! Bh. omits. 5 Bh. gloss: pAika / 6 P. vazyatau / 7 Bh. vizrAmi / 8 Bh. dhanudhara / P. dhanaddhara / 9 P. dAkSa ) 10 B. dAkSiNo 8446) 1 P. ekAnta / 2 Bh. tuuNu| 3 Bh. rii| 4 P. niraayudhyu| 5P. rAjA Adezatau / 6 P. asaraNa -17 P. dasa-18 B. P. omit. 9 Bh. maani| P. mannai / 8447) 1 P. omits. 2 P. vaahtthiuN| 3 Bh. P. ANAvI / Sa. bA.20

Page #229
154 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$448-45 ). 599-602 8448) zatrujaya rAjA sUraputra viSai samatsaru thikau marI vana mAhi citraku uupnu| pitRvadhakalaMkapAtakI sUru puNi desAMtara phiratau hUMtau jiNi vani bApajIvu' citraku chai tihAM aaviu| tiNi citrai diitthu| anai pUrvabhava vairaitau mAriu / tihAI ji marI karI. bhIlu huuyu| AheDau karatau hUMtau tiNihiM ji citraki bIjI vAra puNi mAriu / su cItrau teha taNA bAMdhavahaM bhillahaM maariu| tihAM I ji' parvata vana mAhi be jIva zUkara huuyaa| trihuM barasahaM taNAM hUMtA ApaNapA mAMhi jhUjhatA puliMde mAriyA / tau pAchai anerai kiNihiM vani mRga uupnaa| samatsara' hUMtA bhIle mAriyA / kiNihiM gajajUthi gajapota huuyaa| jhujhu karatA yUthabhraSTa hUMtA bhIle bAMdhI karI caMdrarAjeMdra taNai rAjyi ANI veciyA / tihAI yuddha karatA hUtAM paUMtAre mahAkaSTi raakhiyii| eka divasi tihAM kevalAlokabhAskara sudarzanamuni Aviu / bhaktibhArabhAsuru sAMtaHpuru caturaMga senA parivRtu caMdru nareMdru AvI karI praNatu huuyu| 10 desanAvasAni tIhaM bihu~ vAraNahaM' taNauM dAruNu vaira kAraNa puuchaa| kevalI sakalu tIha nauM pUrvabhava vRttAMtu kahai / su tIha nauM caritru sAMbhalI karI caMdru rAjeMdru ati vairAgya saMvegavaMtu' hUMtau putru rAjyi nivesI karI dIkSA prAptu hUyau / sudustapu tapu karI caMdru devaloki gyu| ti gajarAja varddhamAna virodha. buddhi hUMtA marI karI pahilai naraki gayA / tihAM hUMtA uddhRtti karI pApajoni mAhi anaMtu bhavu bhmiyaa| caMdrajItu devaloka hUMtau cavI karI zuddha manuSyabhavu lahI karI dIkSA le karI kevalajJAna lAbhakrami" 15 karI mokSi phutu| ye caMdramUranaranAyakayorahiMsA-hiMsAphale zivabhavasthitihetubhUte / zrutvA tyajanti samajantuvadhaM dayA vRttiM bhajanti laghu te sugatiM labhante // [599] prathamA aNuvrata viSai sUra-caMdra kathA // 8449) atha bIjauM vratu bhnni| 20 bIe aNuvvayAMma parithUlaga aliyavayaNa viriio| Ayariyamappasatthe ittha pamAyappasaMgaNaM // [600] bIjai aNuvrAta pari kisau arthe / atisai karI rAjaviruddha akIrtihetu durgatikAraNa kanyA'lIkAdika vacana 'parithUlaga aliyavayaNa' kahiyaI / tIhaM nI virati nivRtti parithUlaga vayaNa virati kahiyai / teha sakAsaitau 2 'Ayariyamappasatthe ittha pamAyappasaMgaNaM' pUrvavat / tathA ca bhaNitaM - musAvAo ya loyaMmi savvasAhUhi grhio| avissAso ya bhUyANaM tamhA mosaM vivjje|| [601] 8450) parahaM puNa asatyavacanu na bolivU isauM khiuN| satyaM brUyAtpriyaM brUyAnna brUyAtsatyamApriyam / 30 priyaM ca nAnRtaM brUyAdeSaH dharmaH snaatnH|| [602] tatra-dveSavasaitau aviSakanyA viSakanyA bhaNatAM kanyAlIku 1 / isIpari alpadugdhagAi bahudugdha gAi' abahudugdha bhaNatAM gavAlIku 2 / para taNI bhUI ApaNI kahatAM bhUmialIku 3 / kanyAlIku dvipadAlIkaha rahaI saMsUcaku kiidhuN| gavAlIku catuSpadAlIka rahaI saMsUcakU kIdhauM / bhUmyalIku haTTa. gRhAlIkAdikaha rahaI sUcaku / nyAsu dhana dhAnyAdi thAMpaNi teha nau aulevevau~ nyAsApahAru 4 / $448) 1 P. bApa nau jiivu| 2 P. hi| 3 P. omits. 4 P. mtsr| 5 P. bhiil| 6 Bh. rAyi / 7. Bh. vaarhN| 8 Bh. omits. 9 Bh. omits vaMtu / 10 P. bhAlakrami / 5450 1 Bh. alpadugdha gAi bahudugdha bhaNatAM gavAlIku- B. also does not have bahu dugdha gaai| 2 Bh. omits-hai| 3 B. drops words between first sNsuucku......suucku| 4 Bh. aulavevauM /

Page #230
5451).603-606] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta nyAsApahAra kUTasAkSi bihu~ adattAdAna mAhi saMbhavihi huuNti| IhAM vacana rahaI pradhAna bhAvanA karI alIka vacana bhAvanA lagI IhAM tIha na bhaNanu kIjai / labhyadeyavastu viSai ju mAniuM chai dravyu teha nai viSai rAga dvaSa bhAvanA lagI alabhya adAtavyatA bhaNanu kUDI sAkhi kahiyai 5 / e be dvipadAlIka mAhi aavii| puNi loka mAhi e be atiniMdita iti juyauM bhaNarnu Iha nauM kadhiuM / eha paMcavidha alIka taNI ja virati teha tau 'Ayarie'tyAdi pUrvavat // eha vrata nAM atIcAra nauM pratikramaNu kahai / sahasA rahasadAre mosuvaese ya kUDalehe y| bIyavayassa' iyAre paDikkame desiyaM savvaM // [603] tatra sUtru sUcaku huyai tiNi kAraNi sahasApadi karI sahasAtkAri aNaAlocI karI 'coru tauM' 'pAradAriku tauM / isI pari kahI eka rahaI abhyAkhyAnu aNahUMtA doSa taNauM ropaNu sahasAbhyA-10 khyAnu jANivauM 1 / tathA rahaH zabdi karI rahomaMtrabhedu jANivau-su puNa isI pri| rahasu ekAMtu tiNi ekAMti karatAM dekhI karI isauM isauM rAjaviruddha AlocaI chii|2 'dAre' iti vizvAsa lagI svadArahaM svakIya kalatrahaM ji kathana kahiyAM hUyaI tIhaM na dveSaitau anerA Agilai gamai kathana dAramaMtrabhedu kahiyai / upalakSaNatvaitara mitramaMtrabhedu puNa dAramaMtrabhoda karI jANivau 3 / 16 aNajANiyA osaha-maMtrAdikahaM taNauM kathanu mRSopadezu 4, kahiyai / 'kUDalehe ya' ti| kUDA artha nauM lekhanu kUDalehu kahiyai 5 / 'bIyavayasse 'tyAdi pUrva jima / 8451) atra mRSAvAda parihAraviSai haMsarAjeMdra kathA likhiyai / aNuvrataM dvitIyaM tadyadvAcyaM kApi nA'nRtam / bhU-kanyA-godhananyAsa-sAkSyeSu ca vishesstH|| [604] , jantUnAmahitaM yattanna vAcyaM stympyho| sudhIbhirdhAprapaJcena bodhanIyo'tra pRcchakaH // [605] IdRk satyagirAM vaktA yathA rAjapurIpatiH / vaibhavaM bibharAmAsa haMsaH saMzrUyatAM tathA / / [606] 25 rAjapurI nAmi purii| haMsu raajaa| samyaktvamUla zrAvakadharmadhurA dhaureyatA dharatau anerai divasi mAsa ghasra laMdhyamArga ratnazRMgagiri pUrvajakAriti zrIRSabhadeva devagRhi tIrthayAtrA karivA sakalaloka sahitu satyavacanamahitu garvarahitu hUMtau cAliu / arddhamArgi saMghi gayai hUMtai pAchA hUMtau caru eka Aviu / rAjeMdra rahaI vInavai, " mahArAja! tumha cAliyAM pAchai dasamai divasi arjanu nAmi sImAlu purI levA Aviu / tumhe ji ke rakSapAla melhiyA hUtAM ti sabve tiNi jiitaa| rAjapurI 30 ApaNI karI bitthu| bhayabhItu loku vesAsI karI tumhArai siMhAsani upaviSTa varttai / anerA naI ghari nAThau chai sumitru nAmi maMtrI tiNi hauM tumha kanhai mokaliu / iNi kAraNi ju kAI yukta huyai su kajiu / " tadAkAli samIpagata ji chai subhaTa tehe kahiuM, "mahArAja! vaDAM pAchAM vliyi| amha hUMtA kauNu tAharai puri visphurai " / tIhaM Agai rAjA kahai $450) 5. Bh. omits. 6. B. omits. 7. Bh. vizvAsahaM / 8451) 1 Bh. adds naami| 2 Bh. gloss: din| 6 P. paach|| 7 P. sarvanA siddhi / 3 P. arjunu. 4 P. i| 5 P. kavaNa /

Page #231
SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [8452-454). 607-608 saMpado vipado'pi syuH pUrvakarmavaMzAdRzam / mUDho mudaM vizAdaM vA tatsaMpattiSu tanvate // [607] puNyaprAptinibaMdhanu yAtrAkaraNu melhI karI puNyalabhya rAjya taNai kAraNi pAchau~ valanu yuktauM nahIM / tathA sarvanAsihi' yAtrA akarI hauM valauM nahI / yadAhuH prArabhyate na khalu vighnabhayena nIcaiH prArabhya vighnacakitA viramanti mdhyaaH| vighnaH punaH punarapi pratihanyapAnAH prArabdhamuttamajanA na parityajanti // [608 ] 8452) isa' bhaNI karI haMsu rAjA Aghau caaliu| parivAru kami krami sagalU pAchau valiu / eku chatradharU ApaNApA pAsi dekhI kari vastrAlaMkAra turaMgamAdi vastu samastu de karI pAchau mokliu| jau etalau loku Avata tau puNi punnyvibhaaguliyt| loku pAchau gayau tau hava 10 mU ekalAI ji rahaiM puNyu hoisii| isauM mana mAhi harSitu thika cItavatau hUMtau tIrthAbhimukhu ekalau pAdacArAiha ji cAliu / 453) kahIM eka aTavI mAhi mahIpati rahaiM dekhatAI ji hUMtA mRgu eku parA hUMtau naatthu| AvI karI latAvitAna mAhi paiThau / teha nai pagi lAgau' bhIlu eku dhanuSki caDAvii sari sAMdhii Aviu / rAjeMdra kanhA puuchi| "mahApuruSa ! iNi patrachAnna vani mRga taNau pagu dIsai nahIM / su puNi mRgu mAharauM bhakSyu kihAM gayau?" tau pAchai rAjA citti cItavai / 'sAcai kahii mRgavinAsu hayaiM, kUDai kahiyai dvitIyavrata bhaMgu huyai / tiNi kAraNi buddhi karI eu viprtaarivuN|' isa cItavI karI 15rAjA bhaNai, "aho mAharauM svarUpu puuchi| mArgabhraSTu hauM IhAM aaviu|" bhIlu bhaNai, " mUDha ! bAThau mRgu kihAM gayau ?" rAjA bhaNai, " hauM su haMsu nAmi puruSu" / AheDI gADhaI svari kahai, "mRga nauM mANu mUrkha mU rahaI kahi " / rAjA bhaNai, " rAjapurI mAharauM thAnaku / " AheDI kopi caDiu bhaNai, "ju tU rahaI badhiratA vyAdhi gADhau chai su gADherau hoijiu / " isauM bhaNI karI bhIlu anerai mArgi' gayau / mRga rahaI matiprayogi choDavI karI ApaNauM vratu alIkavacanaparihAralakSaNu akhaMDu prtipaali| 454) tihAM hUMtau Aghau caaliu| sAMmuhA AvatA muni rahaI vAMdI karI mArga melhI karI "Aghau caaliu| yama kiMkara sarikhA bhIla bi kopAruNa locana dhaNuhi caDAvii sari sAMdhiI AvI dra Agai kahaI / "cirakAlaitau cauryanimittu sUru nAmi pallIpati nIsariu / dUraitau eha vana mAhi muMDa pAkhaMDi eka rahaI dekhI karI, azukunu eu, iNi kAraNi teha mArAvivA kAraNi amhe mokliyaa| supAkhaMDiku jai taI dITha u tau amhe Agai khi"| tau rAu mani cItavai / jau harSa maunu karI rahisu athavA vyAja vacana bhaNisu tau bhIla saralai mArgi jAyatA hUMtA muni rahaiM vinAsahetu hoisiii| tiNi kArANaM sAMpratu asatyu jai kahiyai tau satya kanhA adhika 25 puNyakAraku huyai / iti zabda chalaitau satyu asatyu rAjA khi| "jiNi mArgi tumhe jAu chau, teha mArga hUMtau ju vAmau mANu tiNi mArgi mahAtmA jAi chai " / vizva jaMtu jAta rakSaNi' karI dakSiNa muni taNau dakSiNu, mANu melhI karI ti bhIla vAmai, sakala jIva vighAta bhAvi karI vAmai mArgi jimapUrvihiM ti bhIla jAyatA hUMtA timAha ji gayA / muni kuzali kSemi pahutau / ti bhIla bihu~ prakArahaM karI amArgi gyaa| 6 P. cddii| 8452) 1 Pisi| 2 P. punnybhaagu| 3 P. thakau / 30 8453) 1 mss. khii| 2 Bh. laagu| 3 P. -chnn| 4 P. bhkssu| 5 Bh. mRgu- 7 P. thaamki| 8454)1 B.Bh. dhaNahi / 2 Bh. sarala / 3 P. vinAza -1 4 Bh. rakSiNi /

Page #232
$455-457 ). ] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 157 8455) rAjA vacanasudhAseka samullAsita kIrti kalpalatAvitAnu hUMtau Aghau caaliu| saMdhyAsamai mahAduma eka adhobhAgi vAsai raahiu| "saMdhi samudri dhanavaMti cauthai divasi paDisiyAM / dhanasalila mAhi vilasiyAM / dAridrayadhuli UtArisiyAM" isI vAta karatA vanAMtarita' cora rAjeMdri tihAM jANiyA 'kisI pari e cora saMgha vidhAta kAraka nahIM hUyaI' jetalai mana mAhi rAjeMdu isI pari cItavai tetalai dIpikAdIpitAzAvakAza udAyudha mahAyodha tihAM aaviyaa| rAjeMdra Agai bhaNaiM, 5 "tau kavaNu! ke eki cAra saMgha vighAtakAraka herakahaM amha Agai IhAM kahiyA chii| jai tauM jANai tau kahi / jima ti cora mArI karI saMgha rakSA karI yazu anai puNya bi vastu uupaarjaa'| jiNi kArANi para nAyaki zrIgAdhi nAmaki jinazAsana bhakti tIhaM corahaM mArivA nimittu amhe mokaliyA chaaN|" rAjA punarapi citti cItavai / 'sAcai bhaNii cora ghAta pAtaku laagi| kUDai' bhaNii saMgha laMTana dUSaNu laagi| isauM cItavI karI rAu bhnni| "tumhe saMghi jAU' / tihAM gayA hUMtAM rahaI 10 saMgharakSA puNya anai yazube bola hoisiI / ti puruSa rAjA nai vacani karI raMjiyA saMgha mAhi gyaa| latAvitAna hUMtA cora nIsariyA rAjeMdra ne page AvI karI' pddiyaa| isa bInavaI, "aho mahApuruSa ! taI amhe IhAM chatA jANiyA puNa amhArI dayA karI taI na khiyaaii| triNi kAraNi taDe amha rahaI jIvitavyadAtA paramopakArI pitaa|" isauM bhaNI praNamI karI valI gyaa| 6456) prabhAti rAjA Aghau caaliu| ketalI kala gayA hUMtA UtAvalA asavAra ke eki 15 liyaa| rAya Agai kahaI, "jiANa amhArau ThAkura dAMDausu su IhAM kihAMI dIThau / jai dIThau tau kahi, jima sumArI karI ApaNA ThAkura taNa vairu sodha" isa sAMbhalI karI rAjA mana mAhi cItavai / 'ApaNA jIvitavya taNai kAraNi kauNu vicakSaNu kUDauM bolai'? isauM cItavI rAu bhaNai, "hau su haMsu rAjA"! Ayudha le karI Agai Ubhau huuyu| tau eka gamai aneki azvAdhirUDha prauDha' subhaTa', bIjai gamai eka haMsu raajaa| tau pAchai dharmaprabhAvaitau yuddha karatau rAjA ghaNeI asavAre 20 pAchau karI na sakiu / kiMtu paMcaparameSThi mahAmaMtra samaraNa parAyaNu teU ju eka sarve nirjiNI karI saMgrAma bhUmi pIThi rhiu| 457) 'satyavAdin jayajayeti vAdapUrvaku devaduMdubhi nAda karaNa samakAla paMcavarNa kusuma nI mastAMka karatau taha vana taNu adhyakSu vyakSu nAmi yakSu pratyakSu Agilai gamai huyu| tAharai satyavAdi karI prasannacittu harSa vyakSAkhyu' yakSu tAharA baharI savve nirjiNI karIta Agaha isa kahauM, "ratnazaMgAbhidhAni giri jiNi diNi yAtrA huyai, Aju su divasu, tiNi kAraNi iNi vimAni . mAharai caDi, jima havaDAI ji tihAM jaaiyi| tara rAu vimAni cddi| ApaNapatraM divyAlaMkAra zRMgAradhAraku dekhai / Agalii gamai divya saMgItaku svakIya guNa taNai gAni karI manoharu sAMbhalai / guhyaka nai arddhAsani samAsInu hUMtau haMsu devaguhi Aviu / divya kusuma gaMdhasAra ghanasAra kastUrikA guruvArahaM karI jinabiMbaha rahaI mahApUja karI yAtrA saMpUrNa karai / vimAnAdhirUDhu rAjapurI parisarodyAni aaviu| yakSi arjunu ripu bAMdhI karI page ANI ghaatiu| su ripu dayA pariNAma vasaitau melhI karI haMsu rAjA rAjapurI mAhi AvI rAji bitthu| "divyabhoga rAjeMdra rahaI tumhe pUrivA" isau Aisu de karI cattAri yakSa haMsa rahaI aMgarakSa tryakSayakSu melhI karI rAu mokalAvI ApaNai thAnaki pahutau / haMsu rAjeMdru rAjapurIjana rahaI mahAharSu UpajAvatau satyaprabhAvi puraMdara jima prAjyu rAjyu pratipAlI karI devaloki gayau / 35 8455) 1 Bh. P. vilsiyaa| 2 P.-ritaa| 3 P. ki| 4 P. yA su| thus confusing it with previous krii| 5 P. uupaajii| 6 P. kuudd| 7 Bh. jaayu| 8 Bh. hosiii| 9P. omits. $456) 1 P. 371990 2 Bh. added in margin. 3 Bh. omits. 8457) 1 P. havau / 2P. trakSAkhyu / 3 Bh. adds-pati, but it is cancelled later. 4 B. P. arjunu / 5 P.-vshtu| 6 P. omits.

Page #233
158 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [ $458-460 ). 609 614 haMsarAnavataMsasya satyavAdaphalaM kalam / zrutvA bhavyajanAH satyaM brUtha yAtha mahonnatim / / dvitIyANuvrata viSai haMsarAjeMdra kathA samApta // $458) atha zrIja vratu bhnni| taie aNuvvayaMmI dhUlaga paradavvaharaNa viriio| Ayariyamappasatthe itthapamAyappasaMgeNaM // [610] trIjai aNuvrati sthUlaku rAjanigrahAdi hetu ju chai paradavyu teha nauM haraNu grahaNu thUlaga paradavya haraNu kahiyai / teha taNI virati nivRtti teha sakAsaitau ityAdiku pUrva jima jANivauM / paradravyApaharaNu mahApAtaku / yaduktaM - 10 ekasyaikaM kSaNaM duHkhaM mAryamANasya jAyate / saputrapautrasya punaryAvajjIvaM dRte dhane // [611] tathA-- sambandhyapi nigRhyeta cauryaanmnnddikvnnRpH| cauro'pi tyaktacauryaH syAt svargabhAg rohaNeyavat // [612] 15 $459) atha aticAra pratikramaNu kahai // tenAhaDappayoge tappaDirUve ya viruddhagamaNe y| kUDatula kUDamANe paDikkame desiyaM savvaM // [613] stena cora tehe AhUtu dezAMtara samAnItu vastu stenAhRtu vastu kahiyada / athavA ApaNAI ji - thAnaka hUMtalaM ANi vastu tenAhaDu kahiyai / teha nauM grahaNu 1 stena pryog| 20 caurahaM rahaI UdhAri vastudAnu tiNi karI corahaM rahaI corI viSai preraNu stena pryogu2| 'tappaDirUve ya / / tatpratirUpu ghRtAdi mAhi vasAdi melanu tatpratirUpu kahiyai 3 / 'viruddha gamaNe y'| viruddha nRpahaM taNai rAjyi gamanu viruddha rAjya gamanu 4 rAjA deza pAkhai dhanalAbha lobhi karI gamanu viruddha gamanu kahiyai 4 // 'kUDatula kUDamANe ' / tulA lohadaMDa vizeSu mAnu setikAdiku / tIhaM rahaI kUTatArUDhaitara 26 adhika karaNu athavA UNatA karaNu / kUDatula kUDamANu kahiyai 5 / 5460) IhAM aticAratA vaNikkalA e corI nhiiN| isI pari vrata sApekSatA hUtI / yadAha uciyaM muttUNa kalaM davAi kamAgayaM ca ukkArasaM / nivaDiyamavi jANaMto parassa saMtaM na ginhei // [614] ucita rAjanigraha rahaI ayogya kalA lagAra eka adhika lagAra eka UNatA karaNa lakSaNa 30 vaNikapaTutA ucitakalA kahiyai / teha melhI karI 'kamAgayaM' / pitR pitAmahAdi kAma karI Agatu vyAdika melhI krii|' ukkarisaM' adhiku| 'nivaDiyamavi jaannto'| bhUmi paDiu jANatAI hUMtau 'parassa saMtaM na ginhei ' / para taNauM liuM nhii| tathA coktaM 8459) 1 Bh. aanniuN| 2 Bh. omits. 3 Bh. rUDhiitau /

Page #234
$461-463 ). 615-616] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 159 patitaM vismRtaM naSTaM sthitaM sthApitamAhitam / adattaM nAdadIta svaM parakIyaM kacitsudhIH // ___IhaM stenAhRtAdikahaM kIjatAM hUMtAM ju karma bAMdhau su * devasiuM, divasakRtu savvaM sagallU 'paDikkame pddikkmiddN| 8461) atra adattAdAna parihAraviSai lakSmIpuMja kathA likhiyai / adattAdAnavirativratanizcalanizcayaH / / lakSmIpuMja ivAnoti sarvaH sarvamaciMtitam / / [616] tathAhi hastipuru nAmi puru / mahAdAridramAMdaru sudhaG isai nAmi dharmakarma karmaThu zreSThi eka huuNtu| su kauDA vaDai vastu lei karI vecai / keI eki kauDAM upArjatau hUMtau kAlu atikramAvai / dhanyA nAmi 10 teha nI gehinii| tiNi anerai dini rAtri svapnu laadhuN| divyAlaMkAra sAra zRMgAra tArachai zrIdevI jineMdrapUjA karatI padmahada mAhi baiThI, jANai hauM dekhauM chauM / te tAhIM ji vAra jAgI hUMtI harSa romAMcakuMcakita gAtra UThI karI priyatama Agai AvI svapnu khi| tiNi kahiuM, "priyatami ! zrImaMtu dhImaMtu dharmavaMtu tU rahaI putra hosii / tiNihiM ji diNi teha nA prabhAvaitau teha sudharma zreSThi rahaI bi guNau lAbhu huuyu| lAbhodaya karbodaya lagI su zreSThi sukhale sahaM rahaI teha dina lagI pAhuNau hUyau / dhanyA rahaiM16 subhakAMti saubhAgyAdikahaM guNahaM karI su garbhu bhAgyavaMtu sudharma saMbhAviu / AgrahAyaNIya diNi su sudharmazreSThi dhanaciMtArnu pAda nai aMgUThai karI ghara nI bhuI kharavalatau hUMtau kalyANa maNi mANikya pUrNa bilu dekhI nidhilAbhaitau AnaMdamaMdira huuyuN| tau pAchai jisuM' iMdra nauM vimAnu huyai tisara maMdiru kraaviddN| rUpavaMta sAlaMkAru sazRMgAru dAsa dAsikA parivAru tima hiM teha nai ghari sAMpaDiu / AgrahAyaNIya mahotsavu savistaru kraaviu| teha nai maNi suvaNi dAni karI ji dAtAraH hUMtA teI 20 yAcaka huuyaa| jima jale" nIsarate I1 kUpu bhariu I ji dIsai tima ratne kADhIte I su bilu tima hI ji bhariu diisi| tiNi vibhUti karI hRSTa saMpUrNa dohadakAli dhanyA suputru prasavai / devahIM rahaI vismayakAraku dAnu diyatai hUMtai zreSTha putra taNau janmamahotsavu karAviu / iNi Aviyai amhArai ghari lakSmI taNA puMja huuyaa| tiNi kAraNi amhArA putra rahaI yathArthaM lakSmIpuMja isa nAmu huyu| isI pari bhaNI karI vaDai vistari lakSmIpuMja nAmakaraNu pitare kIdhauM / manovAMchita vastrAlaMkArAdikahara karI su bAlaku janma lagI subhabhAgI hUyau / kalAvaMta jima sakala kalAkalApavaMtu huuyu| 8462) ATha disi saMbhUta jisI ATha lakSmI huyaI tisI svayaMvara AvI ATha vara kanyA pariNiu / devAvAsa samA nivAsa nivAsI yathAkAma sukhasaMbhogabhaMgIsaMyukta hUMtau sUryAstodaya ajANatau hUMtau ju ju iMdriyAnukUlu su su yathAruci bhogavai, ju ju dukkhakaru su su sattAI karI na jaannii| paMcottara sura jima sukhasAgara nimagnu hUMtau su kAlu atikramAvai / 30 463) anerai divasi kAMta' kAMtAjanAMkazayyAsupta hUMtA teha rahaiM jetalaI citta mAhi isI ciMtA Upajai ju 'mU rahaI kisA kAraNa lagI isI deva samAna Rddhi huI ' tetalai Agilai gamai divyavastrAlaMkAra bhAsura jisau suru huyai tisau puruSu prakaTu huI karI aMjalikaraNu pUrvaku bhaNai / " deva 8461) 1 B. P.- vrtu-| 2 P. kvddaaN| 3 P. ti| 4 Bh. P. - kaMcukita-15 Bh. P. hoisai / 6 P. dini / 7 Bh. P. jisdde| 8 P. timi / 9 Bh. suvrnn| 10 Bh. jli| 11 P. nIsare toii| 12 Bh. rtn| 13 Bh. P. s| $462) 1 B. omits vr-| 8463) 1 P. kNt| 2 P. hui|

Page #235
160 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$464 ). 617-620 dhanyAkukSisarohaMsa! bhAgyasaubhAgyapAtra ! janAvataMsa! maNipuru isai nAmi puru chi| tihAM puNyadharu guNadharu isai nAmi sArthavAhu hUMta u / su anerai dini vizadAbhidhAna muni samIpi vana mAhi gyu| jantoH syAd duHkhadaM dravyaharaNaM maraNAdapi / ataH sukRtibhiH kArya cauryacaryAvimocanam // [617] evamAkarNya puNyAtmA sa vidyAdharasaMsadi / adattAdAnaviratiM vyadhAttatra tadA mudA / [618] pura mAhi Aviu hUMtau vyavasAyanimittu bhUri bhAMDasaMbhAru le karI desAMtari caaliu| ApaNA desa taNai aMti sArthi aTavI mAhi paiThai hUMtai ApaNapaI sArthavAhu ghoDai caDiu Agai thikau jAivA laagu| pAchai mArgu mUMkI karI prauDha padapracAri kiNihiM dAMDai paDiu / suvarNalakSa mUlya ratnAvalI 10 eka tihAM bhuiM patita dekhai / vratabhaMga bhayavazaitau valI bIjIvAra tiNi gamai dRSTi akaratau hUMtau Aghau gayau / sArtha saMcala bhAva taNA alAbhaitauM 'kisuM sAdhu dUri gayau' isI pari mana mAhi zaMkA UpanI tau pAlai sArthavAhu ApaNau vAhu Aghau UtAvalau calAvai khurakSuNNi mArgi svarNapUrNa trAMbA nau kuMbhu dekhai / vratabhaMgaitau timahiM ji mUkI karI Aghau gayau / UtAvalA jAyatA hUMtA sahasAtkAri vAhanavAhu muuyu| pApabhaya bhItu cItavai 'mU vAhatAM hUMtAM eu mUyau hA hatosmi / ju ko eha rahaI 15 jIvADai teha rahaI eu turaMgamu hAM aap| anai Upari ghaNauM dhanu ApauM' isa mana mAhi cItavatau hUMtau sArthavADhu pAdacArihiM ji Aghau caali3'| tRSAkrAMtu hUMtau vRkSazAkhAnibaddha vAripUrita dIyaDI dekhai / tau adattAdAnavratabhaMga bIhatau UMcai svari karI kahai, "kauNa taNI e dIyaDI"? isI pari vAra vAra bhaNatau hUMtau sAMbhalI karI tIhI ji taru nI zAkhA bAdhauM chai pAMjarauM, tihAM chai sUyaDau, tiNi bhaNiuM, " vana mAhi osahI levA gayau vaidyaputru teha nI e diiyddii| hauM teha Agai kAMI nahI 20 kaha tau zItalu jalu pI", isauM zuka taNauM vacanu sAMbhalI karI karNa hAthe DhAMkI karI zuka Agai sArthavAhu kahai / "tRsa vari mAharA prANa harau, puNa toI vaidhi aNadIdhauM jalu pIyauM nahIM, mahApApabhaya bhaavitu|" tau pAchai zuka nau~ rUpa saMharI karI vRkSa hUMtau Utariu ko eka varu puruSu / sArthavAha Agai harSitu thika' khaa| 464) "vaitADhyi nAmi parvati vipulA isai nAmi ngrii| tihAM nau hauM sUryu isai nAmi 25 vidyAdharu / anerai dini tAharai mANapUra isai nAmi karI prasiddhi nagari vizadAbhidhAnu mAharaTa janaku vidyAcAraNa munivaru udyAnavani samosariuM hUMtau hauM teha rahaI vAMdivA tihAM aaviu| vAMdI karI yathAsthAni baiThau / tadAkAli mUM uddisI karI mahAtmA bhaNiuM / anAdAnamadattasyA'steyavratamudIritam / bAhyAH prANA nRNAmoM haratA taM hRtA hi te // [619] tathA varaM vibhavavandhyatA sujanabhAvabhAjAM nRNAm asAdhucaritArjitA na punarUrjitAH sNpdH| kRzatvamapi zobhate sahajamAyatau suMdaraM, vipAkavirasA na tu zvayathusaMbhavA sthuultaa|| [620] tAharai tau dhanu ghaNu aage'chi| kisai kAraNi paradravyApahAru kri"| ityAdi corI pariharaNa viSai ghaNauM bhaNiuM / tathApihiM hauM cauryavyasanI phiTau nNhii| taiM puNi mUM dekhatA tadAkAli 30 8463) 3 Bh. gloss : sabhAyAm / 4 P. omits. 5 Bh. alaabhytu| 6 Bh. kisuN| 7 Bh. gyu| 8 P. omits -bhNg| 9 P. thku| 8464) 1 Bh. omits. 2Mss. svythu-| 3 Bh. ghaNUM / P. ghnntth| 4 P. Agai /

Page #236
' $465-456)] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta paradravya levA niyama liidhu| mU rahaiM mahAvismaya iyu| 'joyau na, e vANiyA dhanalavalAbha nimittu sarIrU sarvasva jokhimi ghAtI karI dUra viSama dezAMtara pUra phiraI tIhaM rahaI adattAdAnavirati niyamu' kisI pari pratipAlai / tiNi kAraNi eha taNI hau~ parIkSA karisu' / isauM cItavI adRSTu thikau tU pAkhatI' phiriu| phiratai hU~tai Aju maI avasaru lAdhauM / tau maI tU rahaI svarNalakSya mUlya ratnAvalI patita dikhAlI / nidhAnu puNa" dikhaaling| anai ghoDau mUyau dikhAliu / maI tauM puNa lobhi jItau / nhiiN| tRsiyA hUMtA tU rahaiM pANI bharI dIyaDI dikhAlI / zUka nai rUpi tU rahaI jalapAna viSai preraNA kdhiii| taI puNa moTeI prANarakSaNalakSaNi kAryi upasthitai hUMtai taI alpu pANIpAnamAtru adattAdAnu karAvI na sakiu ii|" 465) isauM bhaNI karI sUryi vidyAdhari ApaNA sevaka vidyAdhara teDiyA / ti adRzya hUMtA sarve dRzya huuyaa| tIhaM kanhA maNimAlA aNAvI nidhAnu aNAviuM / anerauM ghaNuM dhanu aNAviuM / 10 mUyau hUMtau ju ghoDau su jIvADiu / sArthavAha Agai sUryu vidyAdharu bhaNai, " sArthavAha ! eu tAharau ghoDau ApaNau sAti" isau bhaNI karI sArtha mAhi ANI sArthavAhu meliu| dhanu sArthavAhu Agai melhiuM / sArthavAhu bhaNai, "kisa eu dhanu" / su bhaNai, "kAMI eku mAharauM, kAMI eku kautiga lagI para hUMtauM aphriuN'| tadAkAli rAjaRSi vizadamuni vacani ja mU rahaI corI taNI nivRtti na huIya sa havaDAM' tAharA sAhasadarazanaitau mU rahaI corI nivRtti uupnii| tiNi kAraNi tumha rahaI maI dharma-15 guru bhaNI dhanu pAdabheTa' kiidhuN|" isauM kahatA sUrya vidyAdhara Agai guNadharu bhaNai / "ju dhanu jeha nauM taI hari chaI su teha rahaiM pAcha dai" / tiNi timai ji kIdhauM / " pAchilauM mAharauM dhanu guNadhara! ta laDa" isa bhaNatA sUrya Agai guNadharu kahA, " aho vidyAdhara / tauM eu mAhara lai / jiNi kAraNi isauM maI maniuM hUMtau 'ju ko mAharau ghoDau jIvADai teha rahaI sagalaM ApaNauM dhanu ApauM' / taI mAharau ghoDau jIvADiu, tiNi kAraNi tauM mAharauM dhanu li| kiMca dAnu pAtri 20 dIjai / hauM puNa dAnayogyu pAtru nahIM / tiNi kAraNi tAharauM dhanu kathamapihiM liuM nhiiN|" / 466) isa bhaNatA guNadharu Agai vidyAdharu bhaNai, "ha tAharA upadeza rahaI iNi bhavi UriNu nahIM huii| maI mAyA lagI tAharau ghoDau mUyau dikhAliu, tiNi kAraNi kisI pari tAharauM dhanu hau~ liuM / mAharauM dhanuM tauM na liyaI, tAharauM dhanu harSa na liu~ / ta u pAchai eha dhana rahaI kauNu dhaniku hoisii ?" sArthavAhu kahai, "dharma jeha rahaI desii teu dhaniku hoisii| tiNi kAraNi Avi, jima 25 sarvajJa desiti dharmi vecA, lakSmI kRtArtha nIpajAvAM" / teha nai vacani vidyAdhari aMgIkariyai hUMtaI teha, bihuM ApaNI lakSmI saptakSetrI mAhi vAvI / tau pAchai guNadharu marI karI tauM lakSmIpuMju huuyu| hauM puNa tAharA upadezaitau supAtri dhana diyatau Ayu pUrI karI vyaMta Upana! tAharaiM puNyi ka AvarjiMtu tau tU rahaiM Ajanmahitu kAlocitu vastu puuruN|" isauM vyaMtaravacanu sAMbhalI karI mUrchA gayau hUMtau sItopacAraitau mUrchApagamaitau jAtisamaraNu lahI karI lakSmIpuMja pramodapuMju huuyH| 30 yAvajjIvu vizuddha jinadharmu pratipAlI karI aMtakAli analanu karI samAdhisauM marI acyutadevaloki devu hoI punarapi manuSyabhavu lahI, dIkSA le, kevalajJAnu UpADI, mokSa phutu|| $464)5 P. hui| 6 P. omits. - la - / 7 P. niymi| 8 B. - pli| 9 P. ru. ( ? ) pA. omits-khatI 10 P. puNi. 8465) 1 Bh. ghnnuN| 2 P. aphr| 3 P. hyi| 4 P. hdd| 5 P. paadbhetti| 6P drops words between mAharauM dhanu... mAharauM dhanu I though it retains gunndhr| 7 Bh. bas added words between sagaLU......sagaLU in the margin. 8 Bh. dAna / $466) 1 P. uurnn| 2 P. tu| 3 P. -krii| 4 Bh. tehe| 5 P. huuu| 6 P. aNasanu / 7 B. omits. Sa. bA. 21

Page #237
162 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [8467-49) 621-627 lakSmIpuJja-kathAM zrutvA bhavyAH steyavivarjanam / kurudhvaM yena vastUrNaM pUrNa bhavati maGgalam / / [621] // adattAdAna parihAra viSai lakSmIpuMja kathA // $467) atha cauthauM vratu khi| cautthe aNuvvayaMmI nicaM paradAragamaNa viriio| Ayariyamappasatthe ittha pamAyappasaMgaNaM // [622] cauthai aNuvrati nityu sadA para anerA puruSa tIhaM taNAM dAra kalatra pariNIta saMgrahItAdi bhedabaMdha anekavidha vanitA tIhaM naI viSai gamanu Asevanu teha nI virati nitya paradAragamana virAti khiyi| sa puNa parastrIsevA ihaloka paraloka viruddha apakIrti durgati janaka tiNi kAraNi zrAvaka hUMtai parastrIsevA10 nivRtti avazyameva krevii|| tathA ca bhaNitaM prANasaMdehajananaM paramaM vairakAraNam / lokadvayaviruddhaM ca parastrIgamanaM tyajet // [623] vikramAkrAntavizvopi parastrISu rirNsyaa| kRtvA kulakSayaM prApa narakaM dshkndhrH|| [624] tiNi kArANa paradAragamanaviratiitau 'Ayariyamappasatthe ittha ppamAyapasaMgaNaM' pUrvavat / 8468) IhIM ji vrata taNAM atIcAra taNauM pratikramaNu bhaNai / apariggahiyA-ittara-aNaMga-vIvAha-tibva-aNurAge / cautthavayassa'iyAre paDikkame desiyaM savvaM // [625] aparigRhItA-vidhavA teha nai viSai gamanu aparigRhItAgamana 1 / 'ittaratti-itvaru alpakAlu bhATI dAnaitau ja vezyA kiNihiM ApavazI kIdhI huyai sa itvarA khiyh| teha naha viSaigamana ittaragamana 2 / 'aNaMga 'tti-anaMgu kAmu tatpradhAnakrIDA vanitA tanusparzAdi kriyA anaMgakrIDA3 / 'paravIvAha 'tti para taNAM apatyahaM taNauM snehAdi bhAvaitau pariNayanu karAvaNu paravIvAhakaraNu 4 / ApaNAI apatyaviSaha saMkhyAbhigraha karavA yukta huyi| 'tivvaaNurAga 'tti-kAmabhoga viSai gADhI Asakti tivya aNurAga kahii sadA viSayAdhyavasAyu ityarthaH // 5 / ju svadArasaMtoSI zrAvaku huyai teha rahaI chehalA trinhi atIcAra Adya bi atIcAra bhaMgai ji huyiN| tathA ca bhaNitaM paradAravajjiNe paMca huMti tiniu sadArasaMtuTuM / itthIi tinni paMcau bhaMga vigappehiM nAyavvA // [626] ti AzrayI karI ju karma bAdhauM--ityAdi pUrvavat // 1469) caturthavrata viSai nAgilakathA likhiyai // 30 aho brahmavrataM mukteH saMmukhIkArakAraNam / nIyate nAgilasyeva vipadAmupadAhakRt // [627] tathAhi mahApuru nAmi puru / bhoju nAmi rAjA / lakSmaNu nAmu zreSThi jinadharma sarvasArU mni| teha nI naMdA nAmi vivekinI naMdanI / sa puNa' satImatallikA pariNayana yogya hUMtI pitA Agai kahai 8468) 1 Bh. kahiyai / $49) 1 Bh. has corrected mAnai to manai / P. nmi| 2 Bh. gloss : putrikA / P. nNdinii| 3 P. punni| 25

Page #238
$470-471) 628-629 ] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 163 niraJjanaM dazonmuktaM niHsnehavyayamanvaham / dhatte vivekaM' dIpaM yaH pariNetA mamA'stu sH|| [628] isauM teha nauM vacanu sAMbhalI karI pitA ciMtAkulu hUyau / teha rahaiM varu Avai teha teha Agai * niraMjanaM ' ityAdi zloku paDhai / ko eka zloku paramArthavRtti karI parIchA nhiiN| bAhyArthavRtti karI priichi| 8470) tiNihi ji nagari nAgilu nAmi juyArI' eku chai / / su puNi rUpi karI jisau kaMdarpa huyai tisau chai / tiNi nAgili anerai dini aneki laMghana karI virUpAkhyu yakSu ArAdhiu' hUMtau' pratyakSu hUyau kahai / "aho varu mAgi" / tiNi bhaNiuM, " jau tauM mU rahaI tUThau tau jisa dIpu naMdA kahai chai tisau dIpu ta mAharai ghari thA" yakSi kahilaM "hoisu"| tau pAchai lakSmaNazreSThi taNai ghari jAI karI naMdA mAgai / zraSThi bhaNai, "naMdA jisaudIpu bhaNai tisaudApu jau thAhArai ghAra huyai tau'10 naMdA lhi"| tiNi bhaNiu, "AvI mAharai ghari joyu"| zreSThi joyai tau timahIM ji pari dIpu dekhaa| naMdA teha rahaiM pariNAvai / yakSaprabhAvi daridratAbhAvu nAThau / lakSmI prabhUta AvI / tathApi naMdA tisai dIpAdi darzanAcAryahi karI nirAnaMdA I ji huI / su puNa nAgilu sa tisI devatAsamAnarUpa nAyikA lahiU karI dyUtavyasana taNI nivRtti na kriN| jima jima dhanu hArai tima tima naMdAsneha lagI lakSmaNuzraSThi pUrai / jadapihiM dhanu hArI bAhiri apara paNAMganA ramI ghari mauDau Avai, tathApi hiM naMdA sAnaMda 15 thakI teha rahaI paracaryA karai / tau pAchai nAgilu ApaNai mani cIMtavai / 'hauM eha rahaI priu nhiiN| ju evaDeI aparAdhi mU Upari krodha na krii| 471) anerai divasi tiNi nAgili ghaNauM dhanu hAriuM / kitavahaM kanhA nAThau vana mAhi paiThau / tihAM jJAnavaMtu muni dharmadhyAni vartamAnu tiNi diitthu| vAMdI karI prastAvi puuchiuN| "bhagavan mAharI bhAryA subhasadbhAvai hUMtI mUM rahaI citti kAI na krii"| isai pUchii hUMtaI mahAtmA mani cItavai, 20 'yogyu chai, eu prtibujhisii| tiNi kAraNi mahAmuni kahai / "sa vivekinI kAMtu' puNi vivekavaMtu pariNivA kAraNa viveku niraMjanAdiguNa tiNi kahiu / ta u viveku dIpu ju dharai su mU rahaI varai isau teha nau abhiprAu hUMtau / su abhiprAya ko jANai nhiiN| taI dIpu niraMjanAdiguNu dikhAlI karI pariNI / yataHnigadyate'JjanaM mAyA nvtttvcchittirdshaa| 25 snehavyayaH premabhaGgaH kaMpaH samyaktvakhaNDanam // [629] tehe mAyAdike doSa vivarjitu viveku dIpu ju dharai su mU rahaI vri| tiNi puNa jetIvAra tisau dIpu yakSa viracitu dIThau, tetIvAra maunavaMta hUMtI taI pariNI / jetalai satI tetalai tU rahaI aparAdhavaMtahI viSai na rUsaI / jetalaI tauM avivekI etalai tU Upari na tUsaI / tU rahaI cittihiM na karaiM / " mahAsatI naU su samAcAru sAdhu bhaNitu anai viveku sAMbhalI karI pratibUjhai / mahAtmA kanhai jisau viveku pUrvihiM 30 kahiu tisau viveku anai svadArasaMtoSavratu tadAkAli nAgili aMgIkari / 4 P. vivekii| 5P. koi| 8470) 1 Bh. juuyaarii| 2 P. viruupaakssu| 3 P. aadhaariu| 4 P. tu| 5 B. jisuu (-u appears to have been cancelled ). 6 P. tuN| 7 P. bhnniu| 8 Bh. thAharai / P. kimaI tAharai / 9 P. adds n| 10 P. yakSi-1 11 B. AzcaryahiM / 12 P. priy| 13 Bh. roSu / 8471) 1 P. kaaNti| 2 P. punn| 3 B. drops words between dIpu......dIpu /

Page #239
164 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$472-474) 630 5472) ghari AvI snAnu karI vidhivat devapUjA karai / supAtrahaM rahaiM dAnu pravartAvai / yathecchA kAmasukha bhogavai / tau pAchai vivekavaMtu kAMta dekhI karI naMdA sAnaMdA hUMtI bhaNai, "zIla salila parisikta hUMtI jinabhakti kalpalatA Aju mU rahaI saphala huI / kAMta ju maI tauM vivekavaMtu dIThau / " nAgilu bhaNai, "priyatami! ju maI vyasanu melhI karI viveku aMgIkariu' teha arthaviSai guru nau Adezu kAraNu / yata uktaM mano na nizcalaM tAvadyAvattattvaM na viMdati / vidite tu pare tattve mano naukUpakAkavat // [630] teha divasa hUMtI tIhaM rahaI ekacittatA huii| nAgila naMdA bihu~ AdhirahitahaM samAdhisahitahaM samAna dharma-rUpa-kalA-yauvanabaMtahaM tIhaM taNI kAyakAMti atizaya prApta huii| 10 4 73) anerai dini kiNihiM parvi naMdA pIhari gaI' / nAgilu ApaNA ghara taNI sAtamI bhuiM nai maNikuTTimi devapalyaMkopamAna zayanIya upari sUtau caMdrabiMbi dattalocanu vrtti| kaI eka vidyAdharI priya virahiNI AkAzamArgi jAyatI nAgila rahaI dekhI karI sakAma huI hUMtI nAgila Agai AvI karI bhaNai / "kAmAgni-saMtapta-gAtra hUMtI harDa aho mahApuruSa / tU rahaI zaraNaI aavii| svAmin ! svAMgasaMga sudhAtaraMgaraMgakelIsukha bhU rahaI karAvi / haDaM puNa vidyAdharaziromANa chai haMsu vidyAdharu teha nI gehinI, 15 taI dIThai teha hUMtau mAharau manu UbIThauM huuyuN| caMdra nAma khecarezvara nI hauM dIkirI nAmi karI Agai lIlAvatI, taI AdarI tau hauM karmihiM karI lIlAvatI hoisu / atha mU rahaI jai kimai nahIM aMgIkarai tau ta nahI huyai athavA harDa nahIM huii| tetIvAra dharmajJa tauM kisa strIhatyApAtakI10 yaha ? pati taNI vidyA pitA taNI vidyA hauM savvA ti jANauM ti vidyA tU rahaI desa, pati anai pitA tU rahaiM sAdhya krisu| tiNi kAraNi tuMuM mU rahaI aNgiikri| mAharavacanu anyathA ma krisi"| 20 jusa bhaNI karI teha n| pAda ApaNai mastaki dharivA kAraNi jetalai dhAI tetalai 'parastrI saMsparza mAharAM pagahIM rahaI ma huu' iNi kAraNi nAgili jima dahana hUMtA dAjhatA pAchA kIjai tima kIdhA / 8474) tau pAchai sa vidyAdharI kopavazagata hUMtI AkAzagata atIvA''raktalocana thikI agnivarNa lohagolu ativilolu vikurvI karI nAgila taNA mastaka Upari mUkai / " dAdhau re dAdhau re" isI pari gaganagata hUMtI vAhavai / teha rahaiM bIhavai / tau pAchai nAgilu paMcaparameSThi namaskAru mana mAhi samarada / namaskAra nai prabhAvi lohagolau vilai gayau / sa vidyAdharI parAjita hUMtI lAjI karI adRzya huii| nAgilu harSa romAMca kaMcukita gAtru hUyau / " tumha pAkhai pitRmaMdirihiM mU rahaI rAti nhiiN|" isauM bhaNatIhaMtI naMdA nai rUpi naMdA nai svari sa khecarI gRhadvAri AvI / parivAra kanhA dvAra UghaDAvaI' nAzila svari karI naMdA olakhatU hUMtau khecarI kapaTAzaMkA' karI saMkIrNasthAnasthu hoI tau naMdA bolAvai / "he araviMdAkSi, dAkSiNyanidhe yadi tvaM naMdAsi tadA mAmehi / athA'nyA kApi tadA dharmanRpa30 prbhaavaadbhgngtirbhv|" isA kathana kathanAnaMtaru dharma nai prabhAvi sa khecarI staMbhitagati hUMtI teha nai caritri karI vismayApanna hUMtI vidyAdharI Agai UbhI rhii| nAgilu kapaTAMtarA''zaMkI zIlarakSA kAraNi Apahe vratu liyai / sAsanadevatAdattuM vesu dharatau hUMtau gRhasthitu ju chai yakSadIpu teha Agai iK kahai / "aho ArAdhya ! naMdA nai lobhi maI tauM gRhadIpatAM pamADiu' huuNtu| sAMpratu harSa kRtakRtyu huuyu| 8472) 1 P. aNgiikrivu| 2 P. aadesu| 3 P. rahitaI / $473) 1 Bh. gyii| 2 P. ke| 3 P. eki| 4 P. -vihrinni| 5 P. naagili| 6 P. ormits-gaatr| 7 Bh. shrnn| 8 P. -sudhA-raMga-kevalI-1 9 P. omits. 10 B. Bh. add nhiiN| 11 P. srv| 12 Bh. i| 13 Bh. tauM / 6474) 1 P. bhnniiti| 2 Bh. uughaaddaavi| 3 P. omits kpttaa-| 4 B. P. -zaMkA! 5P. saasnaa-| 6 Bh. isu| 7 P. pAMDiu /

Page #240
$475-477) 631-636 ) zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 165 virUpAkhya yakSa ! tasaM ApaNai thAni phuci|" tau dIpa hUMtI bhASA nIsarI, " jAM ta' jIvisi tAM hauM tU sarasu rhisu"| tathA zIlamahimA dekhI karI sa khecarI atiraMjitacitta haMtI prabhAta samai mahAvistari" dIkSA mahotsavu karAvai / sUryodayAhaM dIprabhAsu ju chai yakSadIpu tiNi anugamyamAnu vismaya smara locanaha. lokahaM vilokyamAnu nAgila bhavasamudrakUli gurupAdamUli pahutau / naMdA sahitu dIkSA le karI dustara tapakriyAkalApa karatau hUMtau guru sarisau vihariu / rAtihi yakSadIpa" 5 taNai pradyoti zrutapATha karatau thoDe divase jJAta jJAtavyu gItArthaziromaNi hUyau saMjamagrahaNapUrvihiM AyuHkarma bAdhauM" hUtauM, tiNi kAraNi harivarSakSetri kalpavRkSatali naMdA sneha lagI jugaliyau huuyu| su jugalu bhAgyazeSa taNai prabhAvi svargabhoga bhogavI karI mahAvidehi kSetri manuSyatA lahI siddhihiM gyu| zIlaM svarNAbharaNaM parIkSya hIrAnvitaM nAgilavanidhAya / AsaMmRti sAraramAmavApya zreyazriyaM bhavyajanA labhadhvam / [631] caturthavrata viSai nAgiladyUtakAra kathA smaaptaa|| $475) atha pAMcamA vrata taNauM pratikramaNu bhaNai // itto aNuvvae paMcamami AyariyamappasatyAmi / parimANa paricchee ittha pamAyappasaMgaNaM / / [632 ]15 'itto' iti| eha cauthA vrata anaMtarudhana 1, dhAnya 2, kSetra 3, vAstu 4, rUpya 5, suvarNa 6, kupita 7, dvipada 8, catuHpada 9, lakSaNa navavidha parigraha taNai icchAparimANa paricchedi pramANakaraNa rUpi pAMcamai aNuvrati ju AcariuM aprazasti lobhodayarUpi bhAvi zraddhAvizeSi hUMtai / kisA viSai ? icchA parigraha pramANa viSai / kisau artha ? pramANAdhikatA viSai laMpaTapaNauM kIdhauM / 'pamAyapasaMgeNaM' ityAdi pUrvavat / avazyameva zrAvaki parigraha parimANu karivauM / yataH 20 saMsAramUlamArambhAsteSAM hetuH parigrahaH / tasmAdupAsakaH, kuyAdalpamalpaM parigraham // [633] tRpto na putraiH sagaraH, kucakarNo na godhanaiH / na dhAnyastilakaH, zreSThI na nandaH knkotkraiH|| [634] vahnistRpyati nendhanairiha yathA nA'mbhobhirambhonidhistadvanmohaghano ghanairapi ghanaijanturna santuSyati / natvevaM manute vimucya vibhavaM niHzeSamanyaM bhavaM yAtyAtmA tadahaM mudhaiva vidadhAmyenAMsi bhUyAMsi kim // [635] 6476) atha eha vrata taNAM aticAra taNauM pratikramaNu bhaNai // dhaNa-dhanna-rivatta-vatthU-ruppa-subanne ya kuviyaparimANe / duppaye cauppayAmi ya paDikkame desiyaM savvaM // [636] 8477) tatra- dhanu gaNima dharima meya paricchedya bhedaitau cauM prakAre / tatra-gaNimu-pUphila jAtIphalAdiku 1, dharimu-guDa, khaMDa, khajUrAdiku 2. meu-dhRta taila madhvAdiku 3. pAricchedyu-hIraka 86748P. viruupaakss| 9 Bh. tuuN| 10 Bh. sris| 11 P. vistaari| 12 P. sUryAdihi dIpa prabhA su| 13 Bh. -vilocana - / 14 P. dustp| 15 P. taap-| 16 P. tihiM / 17 P. yakSi18 P. repeats le krii......krtu| dittography. 19 P. baaNdhtu| 20 P. omits. .

Page #241
5 paDAvazyaka cAlAvabodhavRtti [8478-181 ) 637 mANikyAdiku 4 | dhAnyu vrIhi-godhUmayavAdiku aneka vidhu / IhaM dhanadhAnya bihu~ nai atikrami atIcAru 1 tatra dhanadhAnya rahaIM pramANaprApti hUMtI adhika lAbha bhAvi hUMtai jetalai AgilauM vecai tetalai saMcakArA di dAni karI dhanadhAnya ApaNAM karI bIjA nai ghari athavA kSetri khalai mUTakAdiki baMdhAvI rAhavai / Agilai vIki hUMta ApaNai ghari Agai / isIpari dhanadhAnyAtikrama rUpa prathama atIcAru / 15 166 (478) kSetra setuketukRtasImu bhUkhaMDavizeSu / vAstu khAtu sarovara vApI kUpAdiku / ucchritu gRha haTTa bhAMDazAlAdiku / tau pAchai setu pAli kahiyA / ketu staMbhAdiku kahIyai / su setu UtArI karI ketu UtArI karI bihu~ kSetrahaM taNai thAnaki eka kSetra taNauM karaNu' / aMtarabhitti UtArI karI bihuM ghara athavA bihu~ hATa thAnaki eka ghara taNauM eka hATa taNauM karavaNu ju kIjai su kSetra vAstu atikramalakSaNu bIjau atIcAru 2 / 10 rUpyu-rajatu suvarNu kanaku tIhaM taNai pramANi Agai pUgai hUMtai bhAryAdi nimitti / bhUSaNamiSAM tara karI avadhi sIma dAni hUMtai / rUpya suvarNAtikrama lakSaNu trIjau atIcAru 3 | (479) 'dupae cauppayaMmI 'ti - dvipadAdi dAsya dAsyAdiku / catuSpadu go mahiSI vRSabha karabha turaMgamAdiku / dvipada catuSpadAvadhi pUraNa nimittu pAcherauM garbhagrahaNa karAvai / tithi karI dvipada catuSpada'mAnAtikramu pAMcamau atIcAru 5 / ' paDikkame desiyaM savvaM ' pUrvavat / (480) parigraha parimANa karaNa viSai vidyApati mahIpati kathA likhiyai / kupitu - thAla kaJcolakAdiku tIhaM nauM lAbhanimittu sthUlatA kArAvaNu kupitAtikramalakSaNu cauthau atIcAru 4 / 20 [ 637] potanapuri nagari dhanada jima dhanapati vidyApati isai nAmi zreSThi ati vikhyAtu hUyau / teha nai zRMgArasuMdarI isai nAmi zreoSThinI, rUpi karI jisI surasuMdarI huyai tisI / ti be jinabhakta anaMtaphala lAbhavAMchA karI saptakSetrItali' dhanabIju vAvatAM hUMtAM yathAkAmu vRSapoSaNu karaI / dhanu upArjatAM' jinadharmu vidhivat karatAM sukhamaya harSamaya vismayamaya samaya nIgamatAM hUMtAM tIhaM rahaIM anerai divasi rAtri sama svapna mAhi vidyApati rahaI kA eka strI kahai, " hauM tAharA ghara nI lakSmI etalA divasa tAharAi puNya guNi karI bAdhI hUMtI tU rahaI vaza' hUMtI / hava' hauM daivi mokalI tiNi kAraNi Aja hUMtI dasamai divasi 'tAharA ghara hUMtI jAisu" / isauM dubhavu yacanu teha nauM vidyApati sAMbhalI karI jAgiu / ' darinu ha hoisiu'' isIpari ciMtAvastha hUyau / prabhAtasamai zRMgArasuMdarI vidyApati ciMtApatitu dekhI' bhaNai / "kAMta ! ravibiMba jima tumhArai mukhi mAlinyu adRSTapUrvaku kisa kAraNi Aju dIsai ? " 25 parigrahapramANAkhyavratakalpadruradbhutaH / niSidhyamAnamapyarthaM dadyAdvidyApateriva // (481) svapna svarUpa vidyApati bhaNii hUMtai punarapi zRMgArasuMdarI bhAi, " nirvANanagara30 pradeza' niSedhArgalA lakSmI saMtahaM rahaI hRdayazalyatulya jai jAi tau jAu / viveku eku sarvasamIhita' saMpAdaku tumha kanhA ma jAijiu / tathA dhana taNauM phalu supAtradAnu tumhe bhavya pari' etalA divasa sIma lIdharaM / mokSamArga bhaMgaviSai bADi e lakSmI jai bhAgyavaza bhAgI tara tAharI puNyavRtti jAgI / tiNikAraNi harSasthAna kisai kAraNi viSAdu karau ? kisIpari e lakSmI dasamai divasi jAisii / AtmA yatta hUMtI AjU ju saptakSetrI mAha vAvau / parigraha parimANu vratu karau / asubhakAla taNauM haraNu karauM " / 8478) 1 Bh. ketu UtArI karI bihu~ hATa thAnaki eka ghara tagaDe karaNu / 2 Mss. kArApaNu / $ 480 ) 1 P. tAli / 2 P. UpArjatAM / 3 Bh. P. puNya - 1 4 Bh. vazi / a later correction over vaza / 5 P. hiva / 6 Bh. hoisu / 7 Bh. adds karI / $ 481) 1 Bh. -pradezi / P. pradesi / 2 P. sAmI hita / 3 P - padi / 4 P. haSi - 1

Page #242
____10 $482-483). 638-640] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 167 isI priyatamAbhASA sAMbhalI karI harSitu hUMtau prabhAtihiM ji samasta lakSmI saptakSetrIM veci| deha mAtropayogyu svalpu dhanu rAhavI karI madhyaMdini jinapUjA karI isa kahai, " eka zRMgArasuMdarI bhAryA, eka zayyA, bi vastra pAtru eku, AhAru, dina bhojana mAtru mUMkI karI apara samastavastu parigrahakaraNa niyamu / jineMdra sevA nimittu ghaNUM vastu dhruN"| isI pari parigrahapramANu karI samasta divasu dharmadhyAnaparAyaNa thikau nIgamai / 'dhana pArakhai prabhAti kisI pari yAcakamukha dekhIsiiM? iNi kAraNi rAtri samai loki sUtai / hUMtai dezAMtari gamanu karivA yuktu ' isa zRMgArasuMdarI sauM AlocI karI sUtau / rAtri praharadraya samai dezAMtari cAlivA jau UThiu tau gharu timahIM ji dhana bhariuM dekhai / tau vismayApanna hUMta vidyApati priyatamA prati bhnni,|" dasamai dini AkarSitai ji hUMtI zrI jAisii, dasa divasa sIma dIyamAnai hUMtI mAharA ghara hUMtI nahIM jaai| tiNi kAraNi 'dhanadAnu dhanakSayahetu dhana taNauM adAnu dhanasaMcaya hetu' isa mugdhajana mudhA bolaI na yAti dIyamAnApi zrIzvedIyata eva tat / tiSThatyadIyamAnApi nocedIyata eva tat // [638] $482) isI vArtA taNai vismayarasi: vartamAnahaM hUMtAM tIhaM rahaI sUryu ugiu / bIjai dini puNi timahiM ji lakSmI supAtri de karI parigraha parimANu karI sUtau / prabhAti timahiM ji zrI dekhaa| valI timahiM ji Rddhi sukSetri vAvai / isI pari nava divasa sIma kri| isu kAI eku supAtru dAnu pravarttA- 16 viuM jisai kalpadramAdhi devIM rahaI puNa vismau Upanau / 'pUrvapuNyapayaH paMku' muktimAge rahaI dUSaku zrI nau puru mU rahaiM prabhAti zoSi jAisii ' isI pari harSapUritu hUMtau rAtri sUtau / svapna mAhi zrI AvI karI bhaNai / "aho mahApuruSa ! tAharAM dAnadharmahaM karI duSTu devu dUri kIdhauM hau~ jAyatI valI thaahraavii| atyugrapuNyapApAnAmihaiva phalamaznute / iti mUktaM tvayA kAri matisAra yathAtatham // [639] kadAcana na muJcAmi tadahaM sadanaM tava / yathecchaM bhAgyabhaGgIbhirutsaGgIkRta bhuMzva' mAm // " [640] tadAkAlihiM ji jAgiu hUMtau bhAryA AgaI Agilai gamai svapnavicAru kahai / pratijJA nirvAhanimittu kahai, "priyatami ! bhogamAtraphali zrI dAnavyasanihiM ji hA ! mAharau janma jAisii ! 25 muktiphaliM tapi kisI pari pravartisu? kadAkAlihiM lobhalolitu manu niyama bhaMgu puNa' karAvisii ? tiNi kAraNi zrI-purapUritu maMdiru mUMkI karI kiNihiM dezAMtari jAiyai / tau zrI grahataI chuttiyi|" isauM bhAryAsa AlocI karI jinabiMba karaMDikA UpADI karI zRMgArasuMdarImAtra parivAra hUMtau ghara hUMtau' bAhirau nIsariu / paMcaparamoSThi namaskAra samaraNA karatau nagaraitau cAliu / 483) nagari eki jAI karI sUtau / tihAM aputru rAu viNaThau / pradhAnapuruSe pAMca divya 30 adhivAsiyAM, jihAM vidyApati hUMtau tihAM AviyAM / ghoDaI heSAravu kIdhau, chatru AvI mAthai rahiuM, cAmara bihuMgame DhalivA lAgAM, paTTahasti galagarjikaraNapUrva tIrthajalapUrNa kalase karI rAjyAbhiSeka karI bhAryAsahitu UpADI' karI zuDAdaMDi' karI kuMbhasthali caDAviu / tau pAchai maMtri sAmaMta maMDalezvaru visaraparivRtu rAjA saudha Upari Avatau mana mAhi cItavai / 'jima pUnima nau caMdramA mehapaTala' hUMtau 8481) 5 P. omits. 6 P. thakau / 7 P. dazamai / 8 P. AkarSItai ! 9 P. daza / 10 B. omits. 8482) 1 B.-pyaa-| 2 B. adds it in the margin, I 3 B. omits P. hu| 4 P.muMca / 5 B. omits. 6 P. punni| 7 P. shriigrhtu| 8 Bh. omits. 8483) 1 P. kalaze / 2 P. upaaddii| 3 P. shuNkaadNddi| 4 Bh. gloss over visaraH smuuh| 5 B. Bh. rAja / 6P. pddl|

Page #243
168 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$484-485 ). 641-643 nIsariu rAhugrastu huyai, tima hauM alpadhanapaMka hUMtau' kathamapihiM nIsariu, prAjyarAjya mahApaMka mAhi pddiu'| bhadrAsani baisAlI karI mahAmAtya rAjyAbhiSeka kraavii| vidyApati bhaNai, " mUM rahaI hi kAryu nahIM" pradhAna kahaI, "ima kima huyai! devatA tU rahaI rAjyu diyi"| vidyApati bhaNai, " tathApihiM mU rAjyi kAryu nhiiN"| isIpari vAra vAra rAjyAbhiSeka niSedhu karatai hUMtai AkAza5 bhASA UchalI, " ajI! bhogaphalu prabhUtu karmu chai tiNi kArANa rAjyalakSmI pANipIDanu kari" isauM nija bhAgyadevatA vacanu sAMbhalI karI siMhAsani jineMdrapratimA baisAlI karI teha nai pAdapIThi ApaNapaI baisI karI jinapratimA rahaI rAjyAbhiSeka taNai vyAji ApaNapA rahaI tribhuvanAdhipatyanimittu abhisIMcAvai / jetalaDaM aMgIkari chai tetalaDaM ApaNai lekhai karI bIjauM samastu vastu zasta hasti turaMgama' bhAMDAgArAdiku jina nAmAMkitu kri| sadA tIrthayAtrAdi prabhAvanA karAvai / devagRha karA10 vai / jinabiMba bhraavi| abhayaghoSaNA amArighoSaNA karAvai / loka kanhA karu na liyii| kahai, "aho lokau ju rAju bhAgu Avai su dhanu dharmihiM ji vecu"| tau pAchai jinadharma nai ekAtapatri rAjyi pravarttai" hUMtai 'mAra12 isA akSara kaMdarpanAma mUMkI karI anerai thAnaki, na kevalaM jIvaviSai koi13 na kahaI, ajIva chaiM ji cUta mAhisAri tIhI Agai ko na kahaI mAri / jima jima vidyApati rAjA dhanu vecai tima tima teha nI bhAgyadevatA rAjamaMdiri dhanu varasai / anerai dini samIpagata rAjeMdra 15 milI karI teha nA rAjya rahaI levA aaviyaa| vidyApati dharma mUkI bIjI vAta jANai nhiiN| jinAdhiSThA yaka chaI yakSa tehe tIhaM rahaI roga UpajAvI karI nAsaviyA / vidveSiyAM taNauM vikaTu kaTaku dekhI karI vidyApati citti cItavai / 5484) " aho! zaka-vikramavaMta zatru rAjeMdra chaI, teI dharma taNai prabhAvi bhAjI gyaa| mUM rahaI alpa parigrahatA dekhI karI mahAparigraha zatruloka jiNivA kAraNi ApaNA sevaka' bhaNI dharmi 20 nizcaiM sAhAyyu kiidh| tadahaM yadyasu seve, tyaktvAzeSaparigrahaH / tadantarAyabhaGgepi, bhvtyymupkrmH|| [641] isauM cItavI karI zRMgArasuMdarI saMbhavu zRMgArasenu sUnu rAjyi baisAlI karI saMjamasUri samApi saMjamu le karI kalyANamau ApaNau AtmA tapogni tApi sUjhavI karI vidyApati rAjaRSi devaloki 25 gayau / manuSya deva bhava paMcaki hUyai hUMtai mukti gyu|| vidyApatikRtaparigrahamAnayAmaM / zrutvA budhA bhavata sampadi nispRhA bhoH| yena svayaMvaravadhaH zivasampadeSA __ jAtaspRhA kSipati vaH srajamAzu kaNThe // [642] iti parigraha parimANa karaNa vrataphalaviSai vidyApati rAjaRSi kathA smaaptaa| $485) atha trinhi guNavrata khiyii| tatra prathama guNavrata pratikramaNA nimittu bhaNai gamaNassa ya parimANe disAsu uTThe ahe ya tiriyaM ca / budri-sai-aMtaraddhA paDhamaMmi guNavvae niMde // [643] gamanu bhaNiyai gati teha taNai parimANi etalAM joyaNa jAisu isIpari choda pramANi aMgI. karii hUMtai / kisA nai viSai ? 30 8483) 7 P.hNtu| 8 B. P. vstu| 9 P.turNg| 10 Bh. raaj| 11 Bh. later corrected to pravartatai / P. prvrtii| 12 Bh. maari| 13 Bh. ko| 8484) 1 P. seva / 2 P. taNI / 3 P. omits.

Page #244
8486-488). 644-647] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 169 pUrvA dakSiNA pazcimA uttarA lakSaNAsu disAsu / tathA Agneya naiRti vAyavya aizAna lakSaNAsu vidisAsu tathA 'uDuM-' udisi 'ahe ' adhodisi viSai ju atikramiuM su atIcAru tdevaah-| ___ 'uDDe ' Urddha yojanadvaya mAni kIdhai hUMtai anAbhogAdivazaita u adhika gamani hUMtai uddhRdikpa' rimANAtikamu prathama atIcAru 1 / / evaM adhodikparimANAtikramu bIjau atIcAru 2 / tiryadikparimANAtikramu trIjau atIcAru 3 / tathA 'vuDDi' tti eka dizi nA joyaNa bIjI disi vadhAriyaI prayojanavazaitau tiNi dizi proDiyaI / yathA pUrvapazcimAdiSu samU ju dikparimANu kIdhauM chai pAchai dahottarazaya Upari kAryu UpanauM pAchai pazcimadizi navai yojana cItavI karI pUrvadisi dahottarusau jAi / isI pari kSetravRddhi cauthau atIcAru 4 / 8486) 'sai aMtaraddhi 'tti-'sai' smRti teha taNI aMtardA vratapramANa vismrnnu| sa smRtyaMtarddhA kahiyai / yathA pUrvadisi gamani upasthitai' hUMtai mani saMdehu huyai / kisauM mU rahaI zau athavA paMcAza joyaNa mokalAM chai isI pari smRtyaMta ni hUMtai adhikagamani smRtyaMtardhAnu pAMcamau atIcAru 5 / isI pari niyamita bhUbhAga melhI karI apara caturdaza rajjupramANa lokagata jaMtujAta rakSAlakSaNa tu guNavratu kahiyai / tiNi prathami guNavrati ju aticariuM- ityAdi pUrvavat / tapta lohagolaka sarIkhau chai gRhI teha rahaI eu pradhAnuvratu / tathA ca bhaNitaM tattAyagolakappo pamattajIvo nivaariyppsro| savvattha kiM na kujjA pAvaM tatkAraNANugao // [644] carAcarANAM jIvAnAM vimardananivarttanAt / taptAyo golakalpasya savi'taM gRhinno'pydH|| [645] jagadAkramamANasya prsrllobhvaaridheH| skhalanaM vidadhe tena, yena digviratiH kRtA / [646] 8487) dikparimANavratakaraNa viSai siMhakathA likhiyai / gatau saMkocayatyevaM, yaH svaM digvirativratam / saMsAralaGghanottAlaphalArambhaH sa siMhavat // [647] vAsaMtI nAmi nagarI / kIrtipAlu nAmi rAjA / bhImu nAmi teha taNau putru / putrahIM kanhA ativallabhu siMhunAmi zreSThi / supuNa parama zrAvaku jinabhaktivaMtu vartai / aneraha dini sabhA mAhi kIrtipAlu rAjA siMhazreSThi mukhakamalu bhramara jima joyatau hUMtau vrttii| tetalai prastAvi pratIhAru AvI jeMdra rahaI vInavai / "mahArAja! tumheM rahaI dekhaNahAru eku puruSu divyAkAru dvAri Aviu chaha / " rAjA bhaNai " mAhi melhi " tau pAchai pratIhAru mukta hUMtau su puruSu mAhi AvI rAjeMdra rahaiM praNamI 30 karI AsAna sabhAsInu vInavai / 488) " mahArAja-nAgapuru nAmi nagaru / tihAM caMdu nAmi nareMdu / ratnamaMjarI nAmi raajnyii| tIMhaM nI guNamAlA nAmi dIkirI / sa tAharA putra bhIma rahaI devA kAraNi svAmin ! tumha kanhai hau~ 20 25 6486 1 B. Bh. have upsthii| 8487) 1 B. Bh. -phAlA-12 Bb. begins with tathAhi / 3 B. Bh. hii| 4 Bh. punnu| 5 Bh. ___ has anerai... vartai in the margin. 6 P. omits. Sa. ba. 22

Page #245
170 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$489). 648-650 paatthiviu'| tiNi kAraNi, aho mahIpAla ! sa rAjaputrikA rUpazobhA karI rati rahaI dattajayapatrikA varttai / rUpalakSmI karI jitalakSmIputru ju chai bhImu nAmi tumhArau putru teha rahaiM pramANu kru"| dUti isai arthi vInavii hUMtai siMhazreSTha mukha sAmuhauM joyatau hUMtau kIrtipAla rAjA bhaNai / "siMhazreSThina ApaNapA rahaI Age bhedu ko nahI / tiNi kAraNi mAharai thAnaki thAI, tumhe bhIma nAgapuri le karI / pahucau / bAMdhava ! e saMbaMdhu karau / " digvirati-virati-vrata bhaMga anai anarthadaMDa-virati-vrata bhaMga bhayabhItu hUMtau siMhu adhomukhu thAI rahiu / rAjeMdra rahaiM utaru na diyii| lagAra eka kupitalocana hUMtau rAu bhaNai, " kisa bAMdhavu ! eu saMbaMdhu baMdharu nahIM ju tauM Utaru koI na diyaiM?" AkAraiMgitAdikahaM cihnahaM karI sakopu rAu jANI karI sudhAzItalavANI rAu jima zItalu thAi, tiNi kAraNi siMha bolai / " IhAM hUMtau joyaNa sau adhikerauM nAgapuru huyai / iNi kAraNi vratabhaMgabhaya vazaitau hAM 10 nAgapuri na jAuM / " isai bhaNii hUMtai siMha Upari kIrtipAlu rAu kopi caDiu / jima ghRtaseki karI vaizvAnaru jvalai tima prajvaliu / tau rAu kopavazi hUMtau bhaNai / "jaha kima joyaNasaya Upari nahIM jAi tau haDaM tU rahaI bAMdhIkarI joyaNasahasra Upari nikSipAvisu / " tau sihuM samutpannamati hUMtau punarapi bhaNai / "mahArAja! tAharau virahu hauM sahIM sakauM nahI, tiNi kAraNi ahaMkArarahitu hUMtau 'joyaNa saya Upari hAM jAuM nahI' isA Utara tumhaM Agai kahAM" isai vacani rAu upazAMtakopAnalu hUMtau sarasauM prabalu dalu de karI bhIma sarasau siMhu claavd| kaTaka Agai, kumAra bhImakumAra Agai bhaNiuM / "jaM kAMI siMhu kahai taM tumhe karivauM" tau pAchai rAyAbhiyogi akAmU thikau siMha bhImakumAra sarasau cAliu' hUMtau kumAra Agai saMsArAsAratA guptavRtti' karI kahai bahirantaviparyAsaH strIzarIrasya cedbhavet / tasyaiva kAmukaH kuyodgRdhdragomAyugopanam // [648] yakRtzakanmala zleSma, mjjaasthipripuuritaaH| snAyusyUtA bahirramyAH, striyazcarmaprasevikAH // [649] 8489) tau bhImakumAra rahaI mahopazama vazaitau bhavavAsanA trUTI gaI / muktikanyAnurakta cittu' hUMtau bhImukumAru zrI anai strI tRNa hI sarIkhI na dekhaiM / joyaNazata mArgi Aviu hUMtau sihaM AghauM piyANa karai nhiiN| jetIvAra bIjA mahatA pUchaI tetIvAra kUDA Utara karai / jai dina 5-6 hUyA tihAM tau pAchai bIje mahate bhImakumAra Agai kahiu~ / "kumAravara! rAjadri amha Agai siMha chAnaUM isauM kahi chii| jai kimai kihAI gayau hUMtau siMha Aghau na cAlaI tau tumhe balAtkAri bAMdhI karI AghauM piyANauM karAvi jiu'| tiNi kAraNi ju tumhe bhaNau tau siMha bAMdhI karI calAviyai / " bhImu kahai, " Aju jau piyANauM Agha siMha na karaI tau kAlhi tumhe rAjAdezu' krijiu"| isa maMtrivacanu ekAMti bhIma siMhu Agai kahai / saMsAra nirAsa buddhi hUMtau siMhu bhIma 30 Agai bhaNa na kizcidatra saMsAre, nissAre'sya zarIriNaH / zarIramapi na svIyaM, svIyamastIha kasyacit // [650] ityAdi vairAgyakAraku bahu bhaNI karI kaTaka hUMtau rAtri samai prAharika loki sUtai hUMtai nIsariu, kumAru puNa sarasau niisriu| " kiNihiM giri vaNoddezi' jAI karI pAdapopagamanu anazanu" 20 8498) 1 P. pAThaviu / 2 P. jayadatta- / 3 P. aagi| 4 Bh. ko bhedu is corrected to bhedu ko| 5B.addsn| 6P. thakau / 7 P. cAliyau / P. sNsaartaa| 9 P. gupti / 10P. strIzarasya 11 P.gomaay-| 8489) 1 P. mukta-12P. omits. 3 P. payANauM / 4 Bh. onjits. 5 Bh. adds it in the margin P. omits. 6 P. kaali| 7 P. rAjAdesu / 8 Bh. kahai!9 Bh. -desi / 10 P. omits ana

Page #246
16 $490-492). 651-653] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta krisu| tau ti mahAmAtya mAharauM kisauM karisiI ? kima mU rahaI bAMdhI lesiI ? ju zararui lesiI su hau pahilauM mUkI rahisu" isauM bhaNI karI bhIma Agai Aghau' jAivA lAgau / bhIma bhaNai " mU rahaiM tumhe I ji zaraNu" / isauM bhaNata u sarasU ju cAliu / giri eki jAI zuddha zilAtali bihuM pAdapopagamanu anazanu kIdhauM / prabhAti pradhAna mahAmAtya kumAra bhIma siMhazreSThi bihu~ rahaiM adekhatA hUMtA pAdAnusAri nIsariyA / ghaNI bhuMi gyaa| kiNihiM parvati zilAtali gRhItadIkSa kRta pAdapopagamana siMha bhIma dekhI 5 karI vilakSavadana thikA praNamI karI cATukArakaraNapatre ghaNauM khmaavii| pAye lAgI karI amhArau aparAdhu khamijiu / UbhA thAu, jima nAgapuri jAiyai / eu vRttAMtu jANI karI tilahaM jima ghANai ghAtI rAu kattipAlu amha rahaI pIDAvisii / tiNi kAraNi tumhe kRpAsamudra amha Upari kRpA karI amha sAMmuhauM kAMi dekhau nahIM? kAMi amhasaraM bolau nahIM?" 490) ' ityevamAdiku bahudhA bhaNI karI mahAmAtyahaM vilakSahaM pAchA valI su vRttAMtu 10 kIrtipAla mahIpAla rahaI jANAviu / 'siMhu badhyu, kumAru pariNAvivau' isa rAu mani cItavatau hUMtau vihalau tihAM Aviu / isai mahA viruddha mani' hUMtai rAu ti mahApuruSa mahAsattva siMha vyAghra citraka zukara vRka pramukha duSTa svApada saMsevyapAda dekhI karI mAni cItavai, 'mahA saprabhAva e mahAsattva, maI e parAbhavI nahIM sakiyai kiMtu sevAyogya e' isa dhyAyatau rAu tIhaM kanhai gyu| zvApadairdattamArgaM taM, mArgantaM vIkSaNAnyapi / namantaM cATumantaM ca nekSAMcaRturapyam // [651] mAsopavAsAvasAni surAsura narAdhIza saMsevyamAna zukladhyAnAnala dagdha karmedhanavitAna muktipada prApta huuyaa| na yojanazatAdUI yAmIti tava nizcayaH / asaGkhyairyojanairmitra mAM muktvA kimagAH zivam / [652 ] 20 $491) isI pari vilapatau hUMtau rAu siMha anai bhIma bihuM rahaI saMskAra karI ApaNapaI zokAnala dahyamAnamAnasu hUMtau deve saMbodhiu, bhaNiuM, " mahArAja zoku tIhaM nau kIjai ji akRtakRtya huyaiM / e mahAtmA stutyapAda " / isI pari tau pAchai, pAchau calI rAu vAsaMtInagarI gayau / saGkocyasiMha ivasauvagatiM yathA''pa zrAddhAgraNIjhagiti bhImayutaH sa siMhaH / 25 uccaiH padaM prmdmndirmiddhshrmaa| bhavyAstathaiva vilasantu vasantu tatra // [653] digvrataviSai siMhazrAvakakathA samAptA' / 8492) atha dvitIu' guNavatu bhaNai / su puNa dvividhu-bhogaitau, krmitu| bhoga puNa dvividhu-upabhoga paribhoga bhedaitau / tatra upa 30 kisau arthe ! eka vAra jeha taNau bhogu huyai suAhAra, mAlya, tAMbUlAdika upabhogu kahiyai / pari kisau athu ? vAra vAra jeha taNau bhogu huyai su bhavanAMganA vasanAdiku paribhogu kahiyai / tathA upabhogu bhogu puNa kahiyai / tathA ca bhaNitaM 8489) 11 P. aadhi| 12 Bh. caaliyu| 13 P. pAe / 14 Bh. jAIi / 1490. 1 P. prinnaavivaa| 2 B. P. put it after hUMtai / 3 P. suukr| 4. Bh. adds in the margin huuNtu| 5 P. kimagaH / 8491) 1 P. omits. 8492) 1 Bh. dvitIya / 2 B. Bh. have saya bhujiyatti / 3 Bb. prAsuki / 4 Bh. phaasuu|

Page #247
5 15 20 25 BO 172 [655] tathA - utsargaitara zrAvaki prAsuka' vastu bhojaki hoivauM / kisauM artha ? ji ApaNa bhAvi phAsu hUI tIhaM rahaI bhojaki hoivauM / prAsuka nai abhAvi sacitta parivarjaki hoivauM / kisau artha ? ApaNapA nimittu phAsU karI athavA karAvIta tIhaM rahaIM bhojaki hoivauM / tIhaM nai abhAvi 10 hUMta bahu sAvadya ji chaI madyAdika tIhaM rahaI parivarjaki hoivaraM // tathA ca bhaNitaM - niravajjAshAreNaM nijjIveNaM parittamIseNaM / aNusaMdhaNaparAsu sAvayA erisA huti || (493) iNi kAraNa prastavaitara jANAvivA kAraNi varjanIya vastu likhiyaI / madyaM mAMsaM navanItaM, madhUdumbarapaJcakam / anantakAyamajJAtaphalaM rAtrau ca bhojanam // AmagorasasaMpRktaM, dvidalaM puSpitaudanam / dadhyahardvitIyAtItaM kuthitAnnaM ca varjayet / / madirApAnamAtreNa buddhirnazyati dUrataH / vaidagdhI bandhurasyApi daurbhAgyeNeva kAminI // pApAH kAdambarIpAnavivazIkRtacetasaH / jananIM hA priyIyanti jananIyanti ca priyAm // na jAnAti paraM svaM vA madyAccalitacetanaH / svAmIyati varAkaH svaM svAminaM kiGkarIyati // madyapasya zavasyeva luThitasya catuSpathe / mUtrayanti mukhe zvAno vyAtte vivarazaGkanyA / / madyapAnarase mano nagnaH svapiti catvare / gUDhaM ca svamabhiprAyaM prakAzayati lIlayA / / vAruNIpAnato yAnti kAntikIrttimatizriyaH / vicitrAzcitraracanA viluThatkajjalAdiva / / bhUtAttavannarInatti rAraTIti sazokavat / dAhajvarArttavadbhUmau surApo loluThIti ca / / vidadhatyaGgazaithilyaM glapayantIndriyANi ca / mUrcchAmatucchAM yacchantI hAlA hAlA halopamA / / vivekaH saMyamo jJAnaM satyaM zaucaM dayA kSamA / madyAtpralIyate sarvaM tRNNA vahnikaNAdiva || $5 SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodhavRtti sai bhujjaittibhAMgo so puNa AhArapupphamAio | paribhogo ya puNo purNa paribhujjai bhavaNavilayAI // [654 ] tathA - bhogopabhogavratapakSi jisa arthu paribhoga taNau tisau upabhoga taNau puNa jANivau / tathA ca hemAcAryamizrAH prAhu: sakRdeva bhujyate yaH sa bhogonnagAdikaH / punaH punaH punarbhojya upabhogo'GganAdikaH // [8493). 654 - 667 [ 656 ] [657 ] [658 ] [ 659 ] [ 660 ] [ 661] [ 662 ] [ 663 ] [ 664 ] [ 665 ] [ 666] [ 667 ]

Page #248
(494 ) 668-683 ] zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta doSANAM kAraNaM madyaM madyaM kAraNamApadAm / rogAtura ivApathyaM tasmAnmadyaM vivarjayet // iti madyadoSAH / $494) vikhAdipati yo mAMsaM prANiprANApahArataH / unmUlayatyasau mUlaM dayA''khyaM dharmazAkhinaH // azanIyan sadA mAMsaM dayAM yo hi cikIrSati / jvalati jvalane vallIM sa ropayitumicchati // hantA palasya vikretA saMskarttA bhakSakastathA / kretA'numantA dAtA ca ghAtakA eva yanmanuH / / anumantA vizasitA nihantA krayavikrayI / saMskarttA copahartA ca khAdakaceti ghAtakAH / / nAkRtvA prANinAM hiMsAM mAMsamutpadyate kacit / na ca prANivadhaH svargyastasmAnmAMsaM vivarjayet // ye bhakSayantyanyapalaM svakIyapalapuSTaye / ta eva ghAtakA yanna vadhako bhakSakaM vinA // miSTAnnAnyapi viSTAsAdamRtAnyapi mUtrasAt / syuryasminnaGgakasyAsya kRte kaH pApamAcaret / / mAMsAzane na doSo'stItyucyate yairdurAtmabhiH / vyAdhagRdhravRkavyAghrasRgAlAstairgurukRtAH // mAMsakhA dayitA'mutra yasya mAMsamihAdyaham | etanmAMsasya mAMsatve niruktaM manurabravIt / / mAMsAsvAdana lubdhasya dehinaM dehinaM prati / hantuM pravarttate buddhiH zAkinyA iva durdhiyaH / / ye bhakSayanti pizitaM divyabhojyeSu satsvapi / sudhArasaM parityajya bhuJjate te halAhalam || na dharmo nirdayasyAsti palAdasya kuto dayA | palalubdho na to vidyAdvoSadizenahi // kecinmAMsaM mahAmohAdaznanti na paraM svayam / devapitraM tithibhyo'pi kalpayanti yadUcire // krItvA svayaM vA'pyutpAdya paropahRtameva vA / devAn pitRRn samabhyarcya khAdanmAMsaM na duSyati / / mantrasaMskRtamapyadyAdyavAlpamapi no palam / bhavejjIvitanAzAya hAlAhalalavopi hi || 173 [ 668 ] [ 669 ] [ 670 ] [671] [ 672 ] [673 ] [ 674 ] [675] [ 676 ] [677] [678 ] [ 679 ] [ 680 ] [ 681 ] [ 682 ] [ 683 ] 5 10 15 20 25 30

Page #249
174 15 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [8495-499) 684-700 sadyaH saMmUrcichatAnantajantusantAnadUSitam / / narakAdhvani pAtheyaM ko'znIyAtpizitaM sudhiiH|| iti maaNsdossaaH| [684 ] 8495) antarmuhUrttAtparataH sumUkSmA jnturaashyH| yatra mUrchanti tannAdyaM navanItaM vivekibhiH // ___ [685] ekasyApi hi jIvasya hiMsane kimaghaM bhavet / jantujAtamayaM tat ko navanItaM niSevate // iti maakhnndossH| [686] $ 496 ) anekajantusaMghAtanighAtanasamudbhavam / jugupsanIyaM lAlAvat kaH svAdayati mAkSikam // [687] bhakSayanmAkSika kSudrajantu lakSakSayodbhavam / stokajantu nihantRbhyaH zaunikebhyo'tiricyate // [688] ekaikakusumakroDAdrasamApIya mkssikaaH| yadvamanti madhUcchiSTaM tadaznanti na dhArmikAH // [689] apyauSadhakRte jagdhaM madhuzvabhranibandhanam / bhakSitaH prANanAzAya kAlakUTakaNo'pi hi // [690] madhuno'pi hi mAdhuryamabaudherahahocyate / AsAdyante yadA svAdAcciraM narakavedanAH // [691] mAkSakAmukhaniSThyUtaM jantughAtAdbhavaM madhu / aho pavitraM manvAnA devasnAne prayuJjante // iti mdhudossaaH| [692] $497 ) udumbaravaTaplakSakAkodumbarazAkhinAm / pippalasya ca nAznIyAt phalaM kRmikulAkulam / / [693] aprApnuvannanyabhakSyamapi kSAmo bubhukSayA / na bhakSayati puNyAtmA paJcodumbarajaM phalam // [694] ArdraH kandaH samagro'pi sarvaH kizalayo'pi ca / snuhI lavaNavRkSatvak kumArI girikarNikA // [695] zatAvarI virUDhA niguDUcI komalAmlikA / palyaGko'mRtavallI ca vallaH zUkarasaMjJakaH // [696] anantakAyAH sUtroktA apare'pi kRpaapraiH|| mithyAdRzAmavijJAtA varjanIyA prytntH|| iti anNtkaayvicaarH| [697] 8498) svayaM pareNa vA jJAtaM phlmdyaadvishaardH| niSiddhe viSaphale vA mA bhUdasya pravarttanam // iti ajnyaatphlnissedhH| [698 ] 8499) annaM pretapizAcAdyaiH sNcrdbhinirngkshaiH| ucchiSTaM kriyate yatra tatra nAdyAdinAtyaye // [699] ghorAndhakAraruddhAkSaiH patanto yatra jntvH|| naiva bhojye nirIkSyante tatra bhuJjIta ko nizi // [700] 25

Page #250
zrI taruNa prabhAcAryakRta medhAM pipIlikA hanti yUkA kuryAjjalAdaram | kurute makSikA vAnti kuSTharogaM ca kolikaH // kaNTako dArukhaNDaM ca vitanoti galavyathAm / vyaJjanAntarnipatitastAlu vidhyati vRzcikaH // vilagrazca gale vAlaH svarabhaGgAya jAyate / ityAdayo dRSTadoSAH sarveSAM nizi bhojane // prekSya sUkSmajantuni nizyadyAtmAzukAnyapi / ayudyatkevalajJAnairnAdRtaM nizi bhojanam // dharmavinaiva bhuJjIta kadAcana dinAtyaye / bAhyA api nizAbhojyaM yadabhojyaM pracakSate // yI tejomayo bhAnuriti vedavido viduH / tatkaraiH pUtamakhilaM zubhaM karma samAcaret // naivAhutirna ca snAnaM na zrAddhaM devatArcanam / dAnaM vA vihitaM rAtrau bhojanaM tu vizeSataH // divasasyASTame bhAge mandIbhUte divAkare / naktaM tadvijAnIyAnna naktaM nizi bhojanam // devaistu bhuktaM pUrvAhne madhyAhne RSibhistathA / aparAhne tu pitRbhiH sAyAhne daityadAnavaiH || sandhyAyAM yakSarakSobhiH sadAbhuktaM kulodvaha / sarvavelAM vyatikramya rAtrau bhuktamabhojanam // AyurvedepyuktaM-- 701-716 ] hRnnAbhipadmasaGkocacaNDarocirapAyataH / ato naktaM na bhoktavyaM sUkSmajIvAdanAdapi // saMsajajjIvasaMghAtaM bhuJjAnA nizi bhojanam / rAkSasebhyo vizeSyante mUDhAtmAnaH kathaM na te // vAsare ca rajanyAM ca yaH khAdannaiva tiSThati / zRGgapucchparibhraSTaH spaSTaM sa pazureva hi / / aho mukhe'vasAne ca yo dve dve ghaTike tyajan / nizAbhojanadoSajJo'znAtyasau puNyabhAjanam // akRtvA niyamaM doSAbhojanAdinabhojyapi / phalaM bhajenna nirvyAjaM na vRddhirbhASitaM vinA // ye vAsaraM parityajya rajanyAmeva bhuJjate / te parityajya mANikyaM kAcamAdadate jaDAH || [ 701] [ 702 ] [ 703] [ 704 ] tadyathA / [ 705] 10 [ 706 ] [ 707 ] [ 708] [ 709 ] [ 710 ] [ 711] [712] [ 713] 175 [ 714 ] [ 715] [ 716 ] 5 15 20 25 30

Page #251
sa 15 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$500-501)717-726 vAsare sati ye zreyaskAmyayA nizi bhuJjate / te vapantyUSarakSetre zAlIn satyapi' palvale // [717] zrUyate hyanyazapathAnanAdRtyaiva lakSmaNaH / nizAbhojanazapathaM kArito vanamAlayA / [718] karoti viratiM dhanyo yaH sadA nizi bhojanAt / so'rddhaM puruSAyuSasya, syAdavazyamupoSitaH // [719] rajanIbhojanatyAge ye guNAH paritopi tAn / na sarvajJAhate kazcidaparo vktumiishvrH|| [720] iti rAtribhojanaparihArazlokAH / $500) AmagorasasaMpRktadvidalAdiSu jantavaH / dRSTAH kevalibhiH sUkSmAstasmAttAni vivarjayet // [721] iti dvidalaparibhoganiSedhaH / tathAnyatrApi siddhAnta mAhi bhaNiuM / jai muggamAsapamuhaM bidalaM kaccami gorase paDai / to tasajIvuppattI bhaNiyA dahie biti diNuvari // [722] dvidalu svarUpu likhiyi| jami ya pIlijjate maNayaM pi na nehaniggamo hujjA / dunni ya dalAI dIsaMti mitthigAINa jaha loe / [723] saMgarihalimuggamuhaTTa mAsakaDU pamukkha viylaaii| saha goraseNa na jime eyaM rAyattiyaM na kare // iti dvidala vicaarH| [724] jantumizraM phalaM puSpaM patraM cAnyadapi tyajet / iti pratyeka jIvamizritapuSpaphalapatraniSedhaH / sandhAnamapi saMsaktaM jinadharmaparAyaNaH / / [725] saMdhAnu athANauM saMsaktu saMmUcchima jIva saMyukta jinadharmaparAyaNu jinadharmatatparu 'tyajet / isa kriyApadu IhAM puNa joDivauM / evamAdika varjanIyavastu parikSAni hUMtai pAchai yathAzakti vratu karevauM / $501) yathA bhogopabhogayoH saGkhyA zaktyA yatra vidhIyate / bhogopabhogamAnaM tadvaitIyIkaM guNavatam / / [726] / atra pratikramaNamAha 25 30 8499) 1 These stanzas, commencing with the author's comment in the paragraph$492) upto this stanza, are taken from Hemacandra's Yogasastra III. 5-66.

Page #252
zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta majjami ya maMsami ya puSphe ya phale ya gaMdhamale ya / bhogaparIbhoge bImi guNavvae niMde || 8502 ) 727-731] [ 727] atra bahudoSa poSa kAraNatA lagI pahilauM madya taNauM grahaNu kIdhauM ti puNa madyadoSa pUrvalikhita yogazAstrazlokahaM hUMtA jANivA / tathA valI bhaNiyaI guru-moha kalaha - niddAparibhava-uvahAsa-rosa-mayaheU / majjaM duggaimUlaM siri-hi smii-dhammanAsakaraM // [ 728] tathA - mAMsu pizitu teU mahA niMdanIu teha nA doSa pUrvalikhita yogazAstrazlokahaM karI bhaNiyA cha / valI bhaNiyaiM 177 AmAMsu ya pakkAsu ya vipaJccamANA maMsapIsI / bhaNio nigoyajIvANa saMbhavoNaMtanANIhiM || majje mahumi saMmi navaNIyami cautthae / upajjeti atA tavvannA tattha jaMtuNo || [ 729] [ 730 ] cidivabhUyaM maMsaM duggaMdhamasui bIbhacchaM / rakkha parituliyabhakkhagamAmayajaNayaM kugaimUlaM // [ 731] 'majjami ya maMsaMmi ya / ' IhAM chai cakAru teha tau zeSa abhakSyabheda anaMtakAya paMcoduMbari pramukha 15 jANivAM ti purNa' pUrvihiM yogazAstrazlokahaM karI kahiyA chaI ji tihAM nahIM kahiyA / hima viSa karaka sarva mRttikA bahubIja vaiMgaNa pramukha ti puNa jANivA / ' puSphe phale ye 'ti / phUla karIra kusuma mahuyAdika cakAraitau saMsakta patrAdigrahaNu jANiva / 'phale ye ' tivaIMgaNa jaMbU pIlukAdika phala jANivAM / mAdika aus viSai rAjavyApArAdi varttamAni hUMtai jaM kAMI krayAdiku kIdhauM teha naI viSas | tathA IhaM karI aMtarbhogu sUciu / bahirbhoga puNa 'gaMdhamale ya' iNi karI jANivau / 20 5 tatra 'gaMdha' vAsa, 'mAlya' phUlamAlA gaMdhamAlya upalakSaNu, bIjAI ji ke bhogabheda caMdana kuMkuma kastUrikA dhurati javAdhi karpUra gaMdharAjAguru pramukha chaI ti jANivA / tau pAchai gaMdhamAlyAdi kahaM bhoga taNai viSai / uvabhoga parIbhoga iti nAmi vIjai guNavati ju kAMI atikramiu ' taM niMde', iti pUrvavat // 8501) 1 Bh. puNi / (502) 1 Bh. paDibuddhe / Sa. bA. 13 10 (502) atra bhogaitara aticAra pratikramaNa nimitta bhaNai saccitte 1 paDibaddhe' 2 appaula 3 duppolie ya AhAre 4 | tucchosahi bhakkhaNayA 5 paDikkame dosayaM savvaM // [ 732 ] jiNa sacitta nauM pratyAkhyAnu kIdhauM huyai athavA sacitta taNauM parimANu kIdhauM huyai teha rahaI anAbhogAdi kAraNaitara sacittAhAru atIcAru 1 / 2 Bh. adds taM ca / evaM nAlikera golaka pakkAmraphalAdika sacitta pratibaddhAhAra kahiyaI tI nau AhAru sacitta 30 pratibaddhAhAru atIcAru 2 / evaM acAlita kaNikkAdika apariNata ani karIM asaMskRta apakka kahiyaI teha nau AhAru apakkAharu atIcAru 3 / evaM puhuMka holAdika duHpakka kahiyaI tI nau AhAru duHpakkAhAru aticAru 4 / 25 35

Page #253
___ SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$503-508) 733-738 mudra capalakAdi komala phalikA 'tucchosahi' khiyii| tIhaM nI bhakSaNatA tucchosahi bhakSaNatA atIcAru 5 / IhaM nai viSai paDikkame dasiyaM savvaM / iti pUrvavat / $503) IhAM bhogopabhoga rahaI kAraNu bahupApanibaMdhana / aMgArakarmAdika paMcadaza saMkhya chaI 5 karmAdAna tIvra karmopAdAnanidAna / ti puNa zrAvaki jANivA huyaiM samAcarivA puNa na huyiN| iNi kAraNi tIhaM naI viSai jaM kAMI anAbhogAdi vazaitau AcarilaM teha rahaI paDikkamivA taNai kAraNi bigAha bhaNai iMgAlI 1 vaNa 2 sADI 3 bhADI 4 phoDIsu 5 vajae kammaM / vANijjaM ceva daMta 6 lakkha 7 rasa 8 kesa 9 visa 10 visayaM // [733] evaM khu jaMtapIlaNaM kammaM 11 nilaMcchaNaM 12 ca davadANaM 13 / sara-daha-talAya sosaM 14 asaIposaM ca 15 vajijjA // [734] $504) tatra aMgAra karmu--aMgAra karaNu isI pari aneru ju koI agnisamAraMbhahetuku AjIvikA karmu su aNgaarkrm| aMgArA jIvikA1, aMgArakarmabheda sUcaka gAha likhiyaiM--- aMgArakaraNamiTTagapayaNaM sunnAralohayArattaM / kuMbhAra-bhADa-muMjaya-ThaTThArattAi vittikae / [735] taha jalaNAraMbhAo tau taMbaya sIsamAi nipphttii| aMgAriyANa vaNijjaM, kAravaNaM taM pi aNgaarN|| [736] iti aMgArA jIvikA 1 / 30 $505) -- vaNa' iti ghanazabda vanagata puSpaphalAdi sUcaku tIhaM nauM karma vanakarma / tathA cAha phulla-phala-canna-taNa-kaTTha-paNiya-kaMdAIyANa vikkaNaNaM / ArAma kacchayA karaNayaM ca vaNakamma mAhiMsu // [737] iti vanakarmAjIvikA // 2 // 8506) 'sADI'ti-sakaTa gADAM tIhaM nA avayava Urddhi pai jUsarAdika savye sADI iNi karI khiyii| AjIvikA kAraNi tIhaM nauM ghaDaNu ghaDAvaNu vIkiNivauM sakaTAjIvikA 3 // tathA cAhasagaDANaM ghaDaNaghaDAvaNeNa tavikaeNa jA vittii| sA sAgaDiyaM kammaM tadaMga vikkaNaNamavi vineyaM // iti zakaTAjIvikA 3 // 3507) 'bhADIti-bhADA vaDai gADAM bharI balada gAdaha karaha vesara bharI para taNauM krayANau ju - dezAMtari ApaDAvI karI AjIvikA kIjai su bhADI karma bhATakAjIvikA / tathA ca bhaNitaM bhADIkamma bhADaya niyagoNAIhiM. parakayaM bhaMDaM / desaMtaresu nayaNaM ANayaNaM atthalAbhaNaM iti bhATakA jIvikA 4 / [738] 68508) 'phoDI'ti--phoDI karmu pRthivI taNauM hala kuddAlAdikaha karI khaNaNu phoDaNu athavA ghaNa aMDayAdikaha karI pAhANa khANi phoDaNu phoDI karma phoTikAjIvikA 5 / tathA ca bhaNitaM $504) I. Bh. aneruuN| 2. B. vnnijje| 25 30

Page #254
171 athavA [739] [740] [741] [742] [.743] 15 5509-510) 739-747 zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta phoDIkammaM puDhavAi phoDaNaM halakuddAlamAIhiM / taha ghaNa aMDayamAIhiM pAhANAINa jaM haNaNaM // puDhavAgarANa khaNaNaM tara taMbayaruppa sIsamAINaM / siMdhavasovaccalamAIyANa tattheva ya vaNijja // iti sphoTikAjIvikA 5 / $509) atha dNtvaannijj| daMtavANijjaM cammAi tasajiyaMgANa AgaravaNijja / saMkhappasippamuttiyavarADanahacamaramAINaM // iti daMtavANijyaM 6 / atha lAkSA vANijjaM lakkhavANijje lakkhA dhAi iya' sakkUDa taha kusuMbhAI / annapi ya saMsattaM davvaM taha paNiyavisayami // iti lAkSAvANijyaM 7 // atha rasavANijya rasavANijjaMmi vasA mahu majjaM maMsa soNiya viruddhA / aviruddhA ghaya-gula-tillamAi vANijjavisayaMmi // iti rasavANijyaM 8 // atha keshvaannijyN| kesavaNijja jIvANa vikkayaM maNuyaM-tiriryamAiNaM / go-turaya-hatthimAisu narapakkhINaM ca jaM kahavi // iti kezavANijya 9 // atha viSavANijyaM / visavANijjAmi visaM thAvaravisa-jaMgamAi bahubheyaM / loha-hariyAla-maNasila-satthAi-aNegabheyaM ca / / iti viSavANijya 10 // $510) atha yaMtra pIDaNakarmu / jaMtA iha bahubheyA tilajala ucchRNa gohumAINaM / lAbhaTThA niyagehe pIlei tahanna pIlAve // iti yaMtrakarmu 11 // atha ni chnkrm| nillaMchaNaM ca vaddhiyakaraNaM taha nakkakana vedhAI / taha sohAi nimittaM aMkaNa karaNAi jIvANaM // iti ni chana karma 12 // $509) Bh. ghAyai [744] [745] [ 746 ] 30 [747]

Page #255
paDAvalyakabAlAbodhavRtti $511-514).736-75 $511) atha dvdaan| govAI jiTThAisu navahariyANaM pavaddhaNa nimittaM / junnataNANa ya dahaNaM dAvaggIdANu taM biMtI // [748] iti davadAnaM 13 // 8512) atha sara-daha-taDAga soskrmu|| caNagAi gohumANa ya vAhImAINa siMcaNanimittaM / daha-sara-pavahuliMcaNa arahaTTAIhiM jaMtehiM // [749] iti sara-daha taDAga sosakarmu 14 // $513) atha asatI posa karmu / kulalAi-vesa-kukura-virAla-suthamAi posaNaM jaM ca / joNI posaM ca tahA turaguTThINaM ca vittike|| [750] iti asatI poSakarmu 15 // pannarasaMgArAiM kammAdANAI huMti eyaaii| visayavibhAgo kiMcI suyANusAreNa iha lihio // [751] . sUtra mAhi evaM khu' zabda chai su chehi saMbaMdhivau / tau pAchai isau artha evaM prakAra anerAI ji nikRSTa nirdaya karma chaI guptipAla talAra pramukha / 'khu' kisau artha nizcayasauM suzrAvaku anerai prakAra AjivikA saMbhavi hUMtai vivrji| 8514) atra bhogaitau anai' karmaitau bhogopabhoga parimANakaraNa vrata viSai dharma taNI kathA likhiy|| kRtI mitIkRtAhAraH saptamavrata liilyaa| mucyate saJcitenApi karmarogeNa dharmavat // [752] tathAhi zrInivAsakamalu zrIkamalu isai nAmi nagarU / dUrIkRtA'satyu satyu isai nAmi raajaa| jeha nau khaDga jisau zatru kAlarAtri taNau darpaNu huyai isau loke dIsai / su puNa guNavaMtu kalAvaMtu lakSmIvaMtu bhogI __tyAgI jima svargi zaku rAjyu karai tima' rAjyu kri| 25 anerai divasi rAjasabhA mAhi naimittiku eku kahai / " mahArAja! iNi varasi isaU grahayoga duSTu paDiu chai, jisai bAraha varasa durbhikSu pddisii|" rAjA pradhAnaha sAmuhauM joyai / pradhAna bhaNaI, "mahArAja! eha nA vacana nau saMvAdu Agai aneki vAra amha rahaI hUyau"tau pAchai tiNi naimittika vacani karI, jima vAti karI tRNu dhUjai tima, rAjeMdra nauM manu dhUjiuM / tau pAchai rAjeMdri tRNa kaNa saMgraha kiidhu| 30 tathA kaNa tRNa saMgrahaNa vyagri samAya jani hUyai hUMtai tadAkAli kA eka durbhikSya varNikA AvI / tau rAu1 cItavai, hA ! nirdhAnya nirdhana jana kihAM jAisiI ! kima thAisiI 12513 ? isI ciMtA karI saMtaptacitta rAjeMdra rahaI varttatA iMtA pramodanimitta AsADha mAsa naI pahile ji pakSi divasa samaDa 20 8514) 1 P. aneri| 2 P. dhrmvit| 3 Bn.-raatu| 4 P. omits tima rAjyu krh| 5 Bh. omits. .... 6 P. vrisii| 7 Bh. maahaaraaj| 8 Bh. naimitiki-19P. omits-kAli / 10 P. durbhikssprnnikaa| 11 Bh. adds. mani / 12P. thAisi / 13 P. mh|

Page #256
5514-16).753] : zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta pUrvavAtu vAiu / subhakSa phalahaM viSai chai phaladu jaladu, teha nau jisau4 aMkUra huyai isau jaladalavu pUrvadisi samuditu rAjeMdri diitthu| jima bhAgyavaMta puruSa rahaiMzrIpravarddhai tima su jaladalavu vistariu / vIjai bhaNita aMgulI haI, tiNi karI durbhikSyahetu ji chaI dRSTagraha tIhaM rahaiM tarjatau hatau bahAvatau htu| balAkAI bhaNita daMta huuyaa| tIhaM karI joisI taNAM vacana hasatau hUMtau darzanamAtrihiM ji durbhikSu bhAMjI karI gAjatau hUMtau / dhArA bhaNita musala nIpanAM, tehe karI jana taNA dukkhakaNa khAMDatau huuNtu| dakSiNottara-5 lakSaNa bihuM samudrahaM taNauM jisauM jalAkarSaku nAlu huyai isauM dhanuSku tADI karI su meghu vUThau / jANiyai kiri durbhikSya rahaI daivu rUThau / loka rahaI tuutthu| 'iNi eka hiM" ji vRSTi karI kAla niSpatti huI', isa loku tadAkAli bolatau sAbhalI karI sajjana jima kAju karA guNastavana kAttibhaya bAhatau jANe mehu tirohitu huuyu|| 8515) nivRtta-ciMtA-saMtApa mahipati rahaiM bIjai divasi udyAnapAlu vInavai, "deva! mahArAja!10 tumhArai krIDodyAni caumAsi rahiyA hUMtA zrIyugaMdhara sUrivara rahaI Aju' kevala jJAnu UpanauM / udyAnapAla rahaiM pAritoSiku'prabhutu dAnu de karI taurAu udyAna vnicaaliu| trinhi pradakSiNA de karI munivara rahaI vAMdI karI ucitasthAni samAsInu desanA saaNbhl| tau pAchai prastAvi rAjA kRtAMjali 9tau puuchi| "bhagavan ! tIhaM naimittikahaM nauM vacanu kisi pari vighaTiuM"? kevalI kahai " grahaduryogi karI dvAdaza-vArSika durbhikSyu hUMtau, puNi jiNi kAraNi su durbhikSu na nIpanauM su kAraNu IhaM naimittika rahaI gocaru nhiiN|| tathAhi -15 5516) purimatAlu isai nAmi puru / tihAM pravaru isaI guNahaM karI pravaru naru eku hUMtau / su puNa navai yauvani karmavazaitara rogapIDitu hUyau / su puNa rasaNidiu jiNI sakai nhiiN| pAchai ju ju AhAru Aharai susu AhAru teha rahaI AdhAru huyi| tau pAchai pravaru naru ApaNA mana mAhi cItavai / "ju AhAru zarIra rahaI ahitakAraku teha nauM pratyAkhyAnu hauM kAI karauM nhiiN| anAhAra pratyAkhyAna taNAM kAiM liu nhiiN|" isauM cItavI karI guru nI sAkhi isa bhaNai, " ji snigdha lavaNa madhura AhAra ti 20 hauM Aharisu nhiiN| ji tikta kaTuka kaSAya AhAra ti hauM aahrisu| UnodaratA vrati vartamAni hUMtau jaha taNA saMgavazaitau ISrSAlu thikI mukti puruSahaM rahaI sAmuhau~ na joyaI sa strI sarvathA prihruN"| isauM aMgIkarI vratu su akhaMDu pAlatau hUMtau dharma taNA prabhAvavazaitau' iha lokihiM rogamukta huuyu| athavA dharma rahaI kisa kAI asAdhyu chai ? nIrogu hUyau hUMtau su pravaru naru ApaNau~' vratu amelhatau hUMtau, svayaMvara prabhUta lakSmIvaru huuyu| jANiyai teha nI vibhUti Agai svargu alpavibhUti jANI karI dAsI 25 taNai miSAMtari teha nai ghari devatA sevA vRtti karivA kAraNi aavi| tathApihiM su viSayAzakta na thiuii| mArga nI koTi karI ju teha nai ghari dhanu Avai su dhanu pAtradAna" dayAdAna ucitadAna lakSaNa chaI garUyA trinhi mArga tehe karI nIsarai / anerai varasi raMkalokaha rahaiMduHprekSu durbhikSu nIpanau |jim nidAgha samai jalAsaya susai tima yadAkAli sAmAnyajana dAna dharma khisaI, tadAkAli pravara nA dAna dharma ghaNeraDaM ullsii| grISme sarAMsi zuSyanti, satkallolazca vaaridhiH| duSkAle stabdhatAM yAnti nIcA uccAzca daaninH|| [753] tau pAchai jima saMsArabhayabhItahaM ekU ju jinadharma seviyai, tima durbhikSyabhaya bhItahaM janaha ekU ju pravaru naru seviu / digaMta samAgata sAdhuzata sahasralakSa saMkhya prAsukeSaNIya pakvAnna dadhi dugdha dhRtAdikahaM 514) 14 B. P. omits. 15 P. dishi| 16 P. ekahIM / 515) 1 P.omits. 2 P.omits. 3 P. omits. -n-| 4 P. durbhikssu| 5B. Bh. nI mati rahaI / 6 P. omits. 516) 1 P. adbs. naami| 2P. -vstu| 3 Bh. had kAMi pratyAkhyAnu kara... | but a later correction alters it to pratyAkhyAnu koi karaMDe... P. follows this correction. 4 Bh. saamuhuuN| 5 Bh. - aNgiikRtu| 6 P. prbhaavtu| 7 Bh. aapnnpuN| 8 P. jaanni| 9 Bh. vissyaasktu| 10 Bh. thioii| 11 Bh.supAtradAna / 12 P. gruuyaaii| 13 P. omits 14 P. omits 15 durbhikss| 16 P. sNkhyaa| 30

Page #257
15 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$316-17).754-57 karI viharAvai / zrAvaka puNa vaya nai anusAri pitR mAtR bhrAtR samAna dekhatau" hUMtau gharahiM ji rahAvaha' vastrabhojanAdi ApaNapA samU ju karAvai / isI pari supAtradAnakavyasana poSI karI akhaMDu vratu pratipAlI karI kAlayogavazaita u pravarU marI karI devaloki suravaru hyu| jisauM iMdra huyai Rddhi karI tisauM iMdra sAmAniku hUyau / zAzvatAhata yAtrAdi sukRtaha karI Ayu pUrI citti cItavai / 'pradhAni zrAvaka nai kuli cha hauM uupjijiuN| mithyAtvikuli rAjeMdrU ma hoijiuN'| tau pAchai tAharA nagara samApi chai citrazAlu isai nAmi vicitrazAlu puruvaru tihAM chai zuddhabuddhi isai nAmi zrAvaku jiNi isI durbhikSa vArtAI dhAnya taNau saMgraha na kiidho| teha nai vimalA isai nAmi gaNahaM karI ati vimalA shraavikaa| teha nI kukSi saMbhUtu su devu putru huuyu|teh mahAbhAga taNai janmi dvAdaza vArSika durbhikSa hetuka graha nirjiNI karI subhikSu kiidhuN|" isauM kevalI vacanu sAMbhalI karI kevalI rahaI vAMdI krii| citrazAli nagari 10 jAI su bAlaku utsaMgI karI isI pari stuti kri| durbhikSapaGkamagnopi vyAdhAra vIra namostu te / rAjA tvameva me rAjye talArAkhyosmi tAvakaH // [754] mUrtimAniva dharmoyamitthaM durbhikSabhaGgakRt / iti tasyAbhidhA dharma iti dhAtrIbhRtA kRtaa|| [755] 8517) tau pAchai su bAlaku jAtamAtra hUMtau prasiddhau huuyu| anerAI ji ke pAkhatiyAM rAjA chaI tehe puNa ApaNai rAjyi dharma nI ANi pravartAvI karI meha vrsaaviyaa| samasta rAjamaMDala taNA kAlocita vayocita prAbhRta dini dini teha rahaI aaviN| jima maMdarakaMdarAgatu kalpapAdapu nirupadravu thika pravarddhai tima su bAlaku pravarddhai / yauvani Avii hu~tai jima samudra rahaI nadI svayaMvara AvaI tima sabahIM disi taNA ji chaiM rAjeMdra tIhaM nI dIkirI svayaMvara Agata aneki su dharmabAlaku pariNiu / dharma samasta 20 mAhamastaka vihitAnu devaguru bhaktimaMtu dharmavaMtu navAM karma abAMdhatau pUrva puNyaphala bhoga bhogavatau prastAvi saMyamu le karI kevalajJAnu UpADI' mokSi pahutau // bhogopabhogaviratiM pratipAlya pUrvaM dharmoM yathA zivamavApa nirstpaapH| yUyaM tatheha bhavikAH pratipadya sadyaH siddhizriyaM vRNuta tiSThata lokamaulau // [756] bhogopabhoga parimANavrata pratipAlana viSai dharmarAjeMdra kathA smaaptaa| 5518) atha anarthadaMDa viratilakSaNu trIjauM guNavatu likhiyi| tatra artha deha svajanAdi kAryu, teha nau abhAvu anarthe / tau pAchai prANiyau kArya pAkhai puNya dhanApahAri karI pApakarmahaM daMDiyai laMTiyai jiNi karI su apadhyAnAcaritAdiku anathu daMDu kahiyai / teha taNau muhUrtAdi kAlAvadhi karI niSedhu anarthadaMDAvarati vratu kahiyai // tathA ca bhaNitaM tahaNatthadaMDaviraI annaM sa caraviho avajjhANe / pamayAyarie hiMsappayANa pAvo va ese ya // tathA anarthadaMDazcaturdhA cauM bhede huyi| yathA apadhyAnAcaritu, 1pramAdAcaritu 2, hiMsravastu pradAnu 3 pApopadezu 4 / 25 [757] 516) 17 P. dosstu| 18 P. rhaaviu| 19 Bb. P. purvh| 20 P. sNgrhnnu| 21 B. mahA zrAvaga 22P. omits-k| 23 Mss have subhkssu| 24 Bh. mnoyaadhaar| 517) 1 Bh P. aannii| 2 B. Bh. kaalopcit| 3P. thku| 4 P. aaviyi| 5P. dIkarIM / 6 Bh. bhktivtu| 7 P. uupaajii| 8 P. mokss| 9 P. omits,

Page #258
kA ___10 [760] $519). 758-762] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta tatra apaghyAnu ArttadhyAnu anai raudradhyAnu, yathA vairivrajobandhavadhavyathAdevidyAdharendratvanarendratAde / raudrAta bhAvAkulitasya cintApadhyAnametannigadanti tjjnyaaH|| [758] pApopadezo yathA hutabhujamiha dehikSetradeze hayAnAM kuru vRSaNavinAzaM muJca sasyaiSu kulyAm / damaya vRSabhavRndaM ghAtaya pratyanIkAniti dizati vivekI ko hi pApopadezam / / [759] hiMsrapradAnu anai pramAdAcaritu anarthadaMDu bihu~' gAhAM karI sUtra mAhi kahai // satthaggimusalajaMtagataNakaTThe maMtamUlabhesajje / dinne davAvie vA paDikkame desiyaM savvaM // nhANuvaTTaNavannagavilevaNe sadda rUva rasa gaMdhe / vatthAsaNaAbharaNe paDikkame desiyaM savvaM // [761] zastra Agni muzala prasiddha / yaMtrazakaTAdika, tRNavAri buhArI bahurAdika, kASTha araghaTTa yaSTayAdika, maMtru viSApahArAdiku, mUlu nAgadamanI pramukhu / jvarAdyupazamamUlikA vA / athavA garbhazAtanAdi mUlakama 15 bhasajju / uccATanAdi nimittu dravyamelanu khiyi| eu zastrAdiku prabhUta bhUta saMghAta vighAta hetubhUtu dAkSiNyAdihaM taNai abhAvi anerAI nimittu ju dIdhauM divAriuM teha hUMtau 'paDikkame' ityAdi pUrvavat / 8519) snAnu abhyaMgapUrva zarIraprakSAlanu / tihAM trasajIvAkula bhUmitali / tathA saMpAtima jiivaakuli| athavA kAli' athavA achANii jAla ayatanA karI ju kadhiuM UyaTaNa teha nI dIvaloTI rAkha mAhi masalI nahIM, bhUmitAla mardI nahIM vA / 20 tau pAchai ti kITikA mAkSikA kaTaka saMkula kRtire khAjaI athavA loka taNAM pAyahaM mardiyaI |vrnnk kastUrikAdi maMDanu / caMdana kuMkumAdi aMgarAgu vilepanu / saMpAtima jIvAkuli kAli ayatanA karI kIdhAM huuyii| varNaka velapana veNu vINAdi saMbaMdhiu zabdu kautukavazi rAgavazi sAMbhaliu huyai / athavA rAtri samai uccaiH svari karI zabda kIdhau huyai / nATakAdikahaM mAhi rUpa anekavidha dIThAM huyaI / rasu madhurAdika anerAI rahaI jima rAgu huyai tima varNaviu huyai / evaM gaMdhAdikai jANivA / IhaM viSayahaM taNA grahaNaitau madyAdi paMcavidha pramAdagrahaNu puNa jANivauM / majjaM visaya kasAyA nidAvigahA ya paMcamI bhaNiyA / ee paMca pamAyA jIvaM pADaMti saMsAre // [762] taupAchai snAnu udvartanu varNaku vilepanu zabda rUpa rasa gaMdha pharasa IMhaM savahIM naI viSai tathA madyAdikahaM nai viSai ju AcariGa / tathA 'vatthAsaNa AbharaNe' / paTTa kUlAdika vastra / 'AsaMdI' mUTakAdika Asana / 30 AbharaNa' hIrAlaga motIlaga suvarNAdimaya / tIhaM nai viSai ju AcarilaM mUrchAdiku pramAdAcaritu teha hUMtau 'paDikkame ityAdi purvavat / 25 518) 1 Bh.biuN| 2 Bh. buhraa-| 519)1 This may be athvaa'kaali| 2 B. omits. 3 Bh. erases this vaa| 4 Bh. omits,

Page #259
t'A' SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$520-21). 763-766 8520 ) atra aticAra pratikramaNa nimittu bhaNai // kadappe 1 kukkuie 2 mohari 3 ahigaraNa 4 bhoga airitte 5 / / daMDami aNaTTAe taiyaMmi guNavvae niMde // [763] kaMdapp mohoddIpana kAraku hAsauM 1 / kaukucyu-naitrAdi vikriyA garbhita hAsyajanaka viTa ceSTA 2. 5 maukharyu-asaMbaddha bahuvacanatA 3. / adhikaraNa udUkhala muzalAdika ti saMyukta dhariyaiM, yathA Ukhala muzala be ekaThAM karI dharai / athavA gharaTI mAMkaDI be ekaThI karI dhri| __ vAhiNi paI jUsara ekaThAM karI dharai / evamAdi anekavidha saMyuktAdhikaraNatA 4. ju vivekI huyai su saMyukta zakaTAdika adhikaraNa na dharai / su dekhI karI leyatau hUMtau paru rAkhI vArI na skiyii| visaMyukti puNa hUMtai adhikaraNi Apahe nivAritu paru huyi| 10 __ bhogAtiraktatA-bhogopabhogAdhikatA tIhaM rahaiM adhikatA hUMtI loku puNa mAgai mUrchAvRddhi puNa huyai / 'daMDaMmi aNaTAe' anarthadaMDa ghiratyAkhyi trIjai vrati' ityAdi pUrvavat / 8521 ) anarthadaMDa virativrata' viSai surasenakathA likhiyi| anarthadaNDavirAma vratadhIrA, mahodayam / labhante surasambhArabhAsurAH surasenavat / [764] 15 tathAhi -- vasuMdharAbaMdhurA' baMdhurA isai nAmi nagarI / tihAM vIraziromaNi vIrasenu nAmi rAjA / surasena, mahAsena nAma bi putra / anerai dini mahAsena taNI jIbha sUNI / jima iMdhanahaM karI vaizvAnaru prajvalai tima oSadhaha karI su zopu rogi vRddhi gayau / 'dharma eka eha rahaiM oshu'| isa bhaNI vaidyahaM su melhiu / kramikami teha nI jIbha kuhii| mAkhIe madhumaMDapa jima bNbaalii| ugu durgaMdhu isau uchaliu jisai - 20 mAtR pitR bhAryAdikahaM baMdhujanahaM melhiu / teha kanhai bhADAI vaDai ko rahai nhiiN| tadAkAli surasanu bhAI bhAI nai snehi durgadhu jiNI karI kanhai rhiu| tathA ca bhaNitaM vasaNe mitaparikkhA, dANaparikkhA ya hoi dukkaale| viNaye sIsaparikkhA,' suhaDaparikkhA ya saMgAme // [765] surasenu mahAsanu Agai kahai "bhrAta ! jAM tU rahaI eu jabhirogu chai tAM tauM pratyAkhyAnu kari 25 harSa kAI tau Ahara jau mU rahaI rogu ma jaai| anyathA na AharU" tiNi puNa timahIM ji kiidhuN| punarapi sarasena kahA, "bhrAta! mahAsena ! jai kimai iNi pratyAkhyAni thikai ta marisi tau anazana taNauM phala lahisi / " isauM bhaNI karI bhAI Agai thAI surasenu vastrAMcAla mAkhI1 vIMjai / nizcalu thikau paMcaparameSTi namaskAra guNai / namaskArAbhimaMtriti jAla karI mahAsena nI jIbha sIMcai / mahAsena kanhA namaskAru samarAvai / jima jima jIbha mAhi su nIru pariNamai tima tima rogopazamu huyi| 30 nirvyathaM nivraNa nIrug nirdurgandha sugandhi ca / muhUrttAnte mukhaM jajJe kva na dharmaH prabhAvabhAk // [766] 520) 1 Bh. muuNsl| 2 Bh- paI // 3 Bh. juuNsr| 4 Bh. gunnvti| 521)1 P. virticritvrt| 2 Bh. gloss: viramaNa virAma / P. virme| 3 Bh, omits. 4 B. vasu dharA P. omits baMdhurA / 5 Bh. P. uussvh| 6 P. omits. 7. P. siss| 8. P. prissaa| 9. P. aahaar| 10 Bh.. adds aadhaa| 11 P. maaNgii| 12 P. thku| 13 Bh. nirvagan / 14 Bh. nidhn| 15P. muhUrta ti| .

Page #260
8522-23 ). 767-768 ] zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 81 rogamukta mahAsenu dekhI karI loku saharSu hUyau / ti puNa surasena mahAsana ve sahodara dharmaviSai ati sAdara hUyA" / zrIbhadrabAhu nAmi zrImadAcAryamizra eka vAra tihAM samosariyA / avadhijJAna bali karI ti mahAtmA aneka bhavika lokahaM taNA saMdeha UtAraI / surasena mahAsena vAMdivA AviyA / trinhI pradakSiNA dekarI vAMdI karI dharmadezanAmRta pAnu karaI / dezanAvasAni" suraseona" mahAsena jIbha roga kAraNa pUchiu / (522) muni bhai " maNipuru nAmi puru tihAM jinadharmAdhivAsitu madanu isaI nAmi subhadu' eku hUM | teha taNA dhIra vIra isAM nAmahaM prasiddha bi putra hUMtA / jinavacanAmRtapAna vyasanabhAvaitara mithyAtvaviSa mUrcchAgocara na' hUyAI / kadAkAlihiM ti udyAnavAne gayA / vasaMtAbhidhAna munipradhAna nija mAtula muni bhUmipatitu tehe tihAM dIThau / " kisauM hUyauM ? kisauM hUyau !" isI pari Akula dhIri pUchatai' hUMtaI, puruSa eka tihAM varttamAnu kahai / "pratimA varttamAna muni rahaI' dekhI karI duSTa bhujaMgama eku muni raha usI karI bili paiTau, jima corU corI karI durgi pai sai / " tadAkAli mAtulamohavazaitara 10 vIru kahai / " re zaMkau ! su sApu nAsatau' tumhe mAriu kAMI nahI ? " dhIrU teha Agai kahai" " sarvi jIvars as A mahApuruSa kisAI kAraNi jIbha karI pApu bAMdhai ? " kopa lagI vIru valI kaha " jiNI mahAmuni Dasiu tiNi mArieI" dharmU jU huyai, kisI pari pApu huyai ! kSatriya taNau dharmu ehU' juju 2 duSTa nigrahi ziSThu pAliyA / isauM kimai asatyu vacanu ta mU rahaI jihvApAtaku Avau / " dhIru teha nauM vAkyu cItavatau hUMtau apArakupArasasAgaru maNimaMtrauSadhi bali karI muni rahaI jIvADai | 15 munIMdra jIvana subhaTa rahaIM ativallabha huyA / dhIra vIra be suta sarvajanastuta subhu dharmu pAlatA pAtaku prajvAlatA kIrti karI ApaNapauM UjAlatA suciru kAlu nAMdiyA / dhIru pUrNAyu hUMtau, surasena ! tauM hUyau / anAlocita tAgvacana pApakarmA vIru tAharau bhAI mahAsenu hUyau / sarva vaidyahaM rahaI asAdhya sapaghAta vacana pApaita teha rahaI jihvA rogu hUyau" / bhavAMtara ju ta yati jIvADiu teha nai prabhAvi tU rahaIM rogabhaMga labdhi hUI / tiNi kAraNi namaskArAbhimaMtritajali karI taI bhAI jIvADiu rogu nasADiu | "20 isa pUrva bhavu sAMbhalI karI bihuM rahaI jAtitamaraNu UpanauM / bihuM vratu lIdharaM / tIvra tapazcaraNu kI uM tiNihiM ji" bhavi kevalajJAnu UpADI" karI mukti pahutA / anarthadaNDasya phalaM duraMtaM zrutvA mahAsenanarasya bhavyAH / zivaM nivRtteH surasenapuMsastaM varjayadhvaM kuzalaM labhadhvam // // anarthadaMDa virativrata" viSai vIrajIva mahAsenakathA samAptA // pratipakSe supakSe surasenakathA // (523) atha cattAri zikSAvrata / tatra prathama sAmAyika vratu / su pUrvihiM sAmAyikagrahaNa samai vakhANiuM / sAmAyika vrata taNA chaI atIcAra tIhaM taNA pratikramaNa karavA nimitta bhaNai / tivihe duSpaNihANe aNavaTThANe tahA sai vihUNe / sAmAie vitaka paDhame sikkhAbae niMde || [ 768] trivi duHpraNidhAnu jiNi sAmAyiku kIdhauM huyai teha rahaI mani karI gRhavyApAraciMtanu manopraNidhAna 1, / vacane karI sAvadya karkaza bhASAdika vAg duHpraNidhAnu 2, apratilekhiti duHpratilekhiti anirIkSiti durnirIkSiti sthAnaki sthAnAsanAdi vidhAnu kAyaduHpraNidhAnu 3. anavasthAnu sAmAiya 521 ) 16 Bh. huA / 17. P. dekhanA / - 522 ) 1 P. subhadru / 2 P. isi| 3 P. omits. 4 P. kahA- 15 7. P. omits. 8 Bh P. sApu 9 P. nAsatau | 10 B. omits. 13 Bh. 14 B. drops the whole sentence. 18 Bh. sapakSe 15 P. omits. 523) 1 B. omits. pa. bA. 24 [ 767] Bh. does not 1P mAriI / 16 P. uupaarjii| repeat. 6. P. pUchita / 12 Bh. P. omit. 17 P. omits vrata / 25 30

Page #261
186 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$524-25 ). 769-770 taNau kAlu jaghanyAha muhUrtAtmaku chai utkarSi samAdhAnu sImu chai / teha taNauM apUraNu athavA anAdara karaNu pUrva avasthAnu anavasthAnu 4, sAmAyiku jetIvAra gRhavyApAra ciMtA na huyaI tetIvAra kariva / tathA cAha cUrNikAraH 'jAhe khaNio tAhe karei sAmAiyaM iyaso ta bhajeDa' tti| tathA smRtivihInaM nidrAdi pramAdavazaitau zUnyAkAratA karI kIdhauM sAmAyiku smRtivihInatA pAMcamau atIcAru 5 / e pAMca atIcAra AzrayI karI kIdhuM sAmAyiki pahilai shikssaabtti| avitathikRti- avidhi pUrva viraciti samyag akIdhai ju aticariuM su niNduN|| 10 5 24) atra ziSya bhaNai-' duvihaM tiviheNaM' isai pratyAkhyAni bhaNii hUMtai manoduHpraNidhAna varjana rahaI azakya karaNatA karI pratiSedhu saMbhavai nhii| tau pAchai sAmAika vrata taNauM bhaMgu huyi| kisI pari sAmAyika saMbhavai? tiNi kAraNi sAmAyika pratipatti kanhA apratipatti bhlii| isau~ na khi| mani karI na karUM 1. vacani karI na karUM2. kAyi karI na karUM 3. mani karIna karAvU. 4. vacani karI na karAvU 5. kAyi karI na karAvU 6. 20 11 iti cha paJcakravANa tIhaM mAha manoduHpraNidhAni karI bhani karI na karUM eha NaibhaMgiAhaM hUMtai bIjA pAMcahaM taNA saMbhavaitau pratipatti i ji bhlii| tathA manoduHpraNidhAnatau ju aticaritraM teha rahaI mithyAduHkRta mAtra bhaNani karI zuddhi taNA bhaNanaitau sAmAyika taNI apratipatti na bhaliyai kiMtu pratipattiha ji bhalI / tathA avidhikRta kanhA akRtu bhluN| ehU vacanu yuktauM nhiiN| yaduktaM avihikayA varamakayaM asUyavayaNaM bhaNati samayannU / pAyacchittaM jamhA akae gurUyaM kae lahuyaM // . [769] 8525) sAmAyikavrata viSada kesarI nAma zrAvakaputrakathA likhiyai / krUrAcAropi saMsArakArayA mutyatedbhUtam / kesarIva truTatkarmadAmA sAmAyikavatAt // [770] tathAhi kAmapuru nAmi puru tihAM vijau nAmi rAjA / siMhadattu nAmi zreSThi / anerai divasi siMhadattu zreSTi "rAjeMdra rahaiM praNamI karI vInavai, " mahArAja! kesarI nAmi mAharau putru coru chai pAchai mU rahaiM dUSaNu ma dejiu / hauM tumha Agai vInavI karI niruttara iyu|" rAjA kesarI rahaI desavaTau diyi| su puSa rAjeMdra taNA bhaya lagI nagara hUtaunIsariu, desAMtari gyu| zrAMtu hUtau kiNihiM vanagahani svaccha zItala svAdu jala sarovara tIri baiThau cItavai / 'maI janmalagI cetanA saMbhavi hUyai hUMtai acorita pANIU padhiuM nahIM aho akArya ! dhidhig mU rahaI ! Aju maI su' acoriuM pIvarDa / isa mana mAvi 25 8523). 2 Bh. saamaayiku| 3 Bh. iuso| 4 Bh. omits. $524) 1. Bh manoduHpraNidhAnaitau / 8525) 1 Bh dutaM / Bh. 2 P. huau / 3 P. omits+uu| 4. P. su mii| P. piidh| 6 Bh. omitsi

Page #262
$526-28) zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta cItavatau hUMtau su coru zrAMtu kAMtAra-sarovari jalu piyi| snAnu puNa kri| tau pAchai zramarahitu hUMtau sarovara pAlisthita cUta taru Upari caDiu phala khAI tRptau hUyau hUMtau mana mAhi cItavai / 'ha hA mU rahaI kima Aja nau divasu corI pAkhai jAisii' ? isa tiNi cori cItavatai hUMtai eku ko yogIMdru maMtrasiddhapAduku AkAza hUMtau sarovara tIri uutriu| pAdukA tIri mUMkI urahau parahau joI10 karI bhUmi lAgatA pagahaM karI sarovara mAhi paiThau / tadAkAli tiNi cori vRkSa Upari baiThai thikaI12 isauM 5 cItaviu, 'ei yogI rahaI gagana gamanaviSai e pAdukA Iji kAraNu, nahIM ta kima IhaM pAravai bhUmigatihiM ji hIDai ! tiNi kAraNi e pAdukA corauM, dina saphalu karauM / ' 8526) isauM cItavI cUta hUMtau UtarI pAdukA pAe' pahirI gaganigamanu karai / tau pAchai dinu kiNihiM vanagahani rahI karI rAtisamai ti pAdukA pAde pahirI ApaNai dhari gyu| janaka siMhadattazreSThi Agai kahai; "rAu vInavI karI taI hauM nagara hUMtau kddhaaviyu"| isauM bhaNI karI tAM daMDe karI 10 mArai, jAM marai / mUyau bApu mUkI karI ji ji maharddhika ghara tIhaM tIhaM hUMta sAru sAru apaharai / isI pari trinhI pahara rAtri sIma svecchAcAri teha pura mAhi vicri| rAtri taNai cauthai pahari punarapi durgamAraNyamaMDani tiNihi ji sarovari gyu| isI pari rAti rAti su coru teU ju nagaru vividha prakArahaM karI luutti| pApabuddhi hUMtau sAdhu satI mukhyaloka' rahaI saMtAvai / tau pAchai jima jamAgamu bhayaMkaru huyai tima tiNi nagari nisAgamu huyai / teha nauM svarUpu nagarAdhipati jANI karI talAru bolaavi| talAru15 vilakSyavadanu hUMtau adhomukha hoI karI vInavai / "mahArAja! je bhami gocaru coru hayai tau pADi huyai / eu khecaru koi coru mAharai pADi nahIM" / 527) tau pAchai rAu kopAgnitApasaMtaptu ApaNauM mukhu, dukkhitaloka darzani karI huI chai kRpA teha lagI, netrahaM hUMtAM nIsarai chai ji asrujala tIhaM karI, zItalu karai / "tapodhanahaM taNAM ji chaI tapodharma, zIlavatI ji chaI yuvatI tIhaM taNA chaI zIladharma, tIhaM taNai prabhAvi 30 sa coru ma rahaI dRSTigocaru hoijiu"| isauM bhaNI karI alpaparivAru rAu ApaNapaI parI mAhi phirI coru joyai / ji ke devakula, ji ke Azramapada, ji ke janasamavAyapada, ji ke vezyApATaka, ji ke kalAlapATaka tihAM sagale joiu jai na lAdhautau rAu nagara bAhiri nIsariu / vApI kUpa taDAgArAmAdi sthAni phiriu / jau tihAI na lAdho tau rAu nagara bAhiri' vana mAhi gayau / tihAM divyu gaMdhu upalabhI karI gaMdhAnusAri jAyatau hUMtau vanabahumadhyi caMDikA bhuvanu dekhi| teha mAhi 25 caMDikAmUrti caMpakAdi divya kusuma saMbhAra' saMpUjita dekhai / dhUpokSepu karatau hUMtau pUjArau rAya kanhei Aviyau / rAi teha taNAM divya vastra dekhI karI vismayApanni hUMtai pUchiu, "Aju kisai ucchavi' kisai parvi, kiNi bhAviyai isI pUjA karAvI chai! isI vibhUSA devI rahaI karAvI chai ? tU rahaiM devadUSyAvatAra tAra vastra kiNi dIdhAM?" isai rAi pUchatai hUMtai pUjAkAraku bhaNai-- 8528) "mahArAja ! mU dukkhita rahaiM devI caMDikA tuutthii| prabhAti devIpUjA nimittu AvauM 30 anai devI taNAM pAdahaM Agai vartamAna svarNaratnasaMtAna lahauM / tiNi kAraNi bihu~ kAle devI rahaI pUjauM / devI prabhAvi dhanada dhana jayakAraku dhanu lhuN"| tau rAjA citti cItavai, 'nizcaisa rAtri samai devIpUjA nimittu coru IhAM Avai / devI Agai suvarNa' ratna mUkai ' isI pari coru saMcAru tihAM 852517 P.kaaii| 8. P. omits. 9 P. koi| 10 B. Bh. omit. 11 P. bitthu| 12 P. thku| 13 P. adds hi| 14 P. bhmi-| 8526) 1 Bh. paade| 2 P. gagana vissi| 3 P. srovrvri| 4 P. satIhaM mnussy| 5 P. vilakSa $527) 1 Bh.-paTaka / 2. Bh. laadho| 3. B. P. omit. 4. Bh. omits. 5. Bh. gaiu ! 6. B.P. | omit. gaMdhU upalabhI krii| 7. P. omits. 8. P. rAya / 9. P. utsavi / 10. Bh. puuj| 11. B. puujaa|| $528) 1 P. Equyt i B. Fa on the recto and qoof on the verso,

Page #263
185 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabAMdhavAtta [5529). 771-773 saMbhAvI karI prabhAta samai rAu vAsarakRtya karivA kAraNi ApaNai AvAsi Aviu / rAtri samai sAra parivAra sahitu bhayarahitu nija nagarahitu rAu caMDikA devakuli Aviu / zUrazUra subhaTapUra dUradUra rahAvI karI ApaNapaI staMbhAMtaritu hoI karI devakula mAhi rahiu / bihu~ pahara rAtri samai pAdukAsiddha teha taskara rahaI tihAM AviyA hUMtA rAu dekhai / pAdukA yugalu UtArI vAmi kari leI, devakula mAhi 5 jAI, su coru pradhAnaratnahaM karI devIpUjA karai / pUjA karI devI Agai kahai, " svAmini ! corIkAriyA svecchAcAriyA mU rahaI prabhUta dhanadA kSaNadA sadA hoijiu"| isauM bhaNI pAchau valI su mahAbalI jAyatau hUMtau dvAru rUMdhI karI rahita hUMtau rAI' bolAviu / 529) " re ! jIvatau nahIM jAi " isI pari rAi dharSitu hUMtai bolAviu hUMtau su coru prastAvocitu hathiyAru pAdukA yugalu rAya nA bhAlasthala uddisI karI lAMkhai / teha 10 nai prahAri karI vedanAkrAMti rAi hRyai hUMtai, " eha hauM jIvatajAuM cha" isauM bhaNatau su coru bAhiri nIsariu kSaNAMtari rAi vedanArahiti hyai hUMtai 'jAi' 'jAi' isI pari rAi bhaNatai hUMtai pAkhatiyAM rAhaviyA hUMtA ji udbhaTa subhaTa ti teha rahaI keDai dhaayaa| AkAzagati hetu pAdukA yugalu maMtrivacanaitau le karI rAu puNi' cora puThi drvddiu|su coru gativegI karI dUramukta zUrapUru,' pura grAmAMtara mArgAtara lokasaMcAra mAhi paga gopAvivA kAraNi gyu| 15 bhayavazaitau kAMI eku vairAgyi gayau hUMtau cItavai / "Aju mAharauM pApu nizcaisau~ phaliuM" kahI eka grAma taNai ArAmi dhyAnatattvu upadizatau chai muni teha taNauM isa vacanuM saaNbhlii'| " sarvatra dhyAnasamatArucirmucyeta paatkaiH| janaH sadyopi timiraiH kRtadIpa ivaalyH||" [771] "jima dIvai kIdhai Alau dharu timirahaM aMdhakArahaM melhiyai tima jana ' loku, dhyAnavazai. 20 tau sarvatra10 'samatAruci' kisau athu ? sarvabhAva viSai samAnabuddhipariNAmu, na kahI viSai sarAgu na kahI viSai sadveSu ju huyai su sarvatra samatAruci" kahiyai / isau samatA varttamAnu janu pAtakahaM pApahaM 'sadyaH' kisau artha ? tetIhI ji vAra 'mucyeta ' milhitai / " isauM dhyAnatattvu sAMbhalI karI su coru tihAI ji rahitu sAravastu ti asAravastu niMdAvirahitu, madhyasthabhAvi nimagnu, zeSarAtri, AgAmi dinu dhyAnasthitu thAkau tima, jima paramAtmA nai viSai manu sthiru hUyauM / ghAtikarmakSayavazaitau zukla 25 dhyAnAMtarikA vartamAna hUMtA saMdhyA samai kevalagyAnu UpanauM / tathA ca bhaNitaM tava tavie java javie bahuviha kAleNa huMti siddhiio|| niddahiyapunnapAvA 13 jhANeNa tatkSaNA siddhii|| tathA dhyAna samatA UpaharaUM saMsArisukhu puNa" kAMi nthii| tathA ca bhaNitaM jaM ca kAmasuhaM loe jaM ca divvaM mahAsuhaM / 30 vIyarAyasuhasseha'NaMtabhAgaM" na agghai // [772] ajjaM vA kallaM vA kevalanANaM bhavei kA tattI / samarasa tatte patte ki ahiyaM bhaNasu mukarave ki // [773] 8528) 2. P. nrhitu| 3. P.--pUrai / 4. Bh. P. omit. 5. Bh. rAti / 6. P. UtarI / 7. P. vAma 8. P. devkuli| 9. Mss. read : rAu tiNi bolAviu which is not supported by the context,hence the emendation. 8529.) 1 Bh. rAu / 2. Bh. prakAri / 3. P. jiivu-| 4. Bh. jAyauM / 5. P. udraDha / 6. P. puNa / 7. Pzaraparu / 8. P. ubhy| 9. P. sAMbhalIi / 10. P. savvaM jIva / 11. P. smaantaa| 12. Bh. P. melhiydd| 13. B.-pAva / Bh.-pAvaM / 14. P. puNu / 15. P.-dihuuN| 16. P. sahasseNaM h-|

Page #264
16 $530-33). 774-779] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 189 8530) tetalai prastAvi rAu puNa sarvatra jAyatau hUMtau tihAM Aviu / tau pAchai eka gamA sAra subhaTa saMbhAra parivRtu 'mAri mAri' karatau rAu teha kanhai Avai / bIjA gamA vimAnAdhirUDha deva vidyAdhara teha mahAtmA rahaI kevalajJAna mahimA karivA kAraNi teha kanhai aaviN| tau pAchai devanirmita hemakamalopari baiThau devasevitu su coru dekhI karI rAjAdika mArivA AvatA hUMtA ti sagalAI sevA kAriyA huuyaa| tau pAchai sAdhu kesarI su kesarI', daMta kAMti karI caMdrakAMti subhikSu' karatau hUMtau / dharmadezanA karai / 8531) dezanAvasAni rAjA pUchai, " bhagavan ! kihAM su tumhArauM cora caritru, kihAM eu sAdhu trApihiM kihAM eu kevalajJAnu samudau"? tau pAchai kevalI kahai " rAjannAjanmatastAdRk pApabhAjopyabhUnmama / zrIriyaM munivAglabdhasAmAyikamanolayAt // " [774] 10 " yadvarSakoTitapasAmapyacchedyaM tdpyho| karma nirmUlyate cittasamatvena kSaNAdapi // " [775] isI pari rAu stuti karI pAchau valI ApaNai nagari gyu| aneka bhavikaloka pratibodha karatau kesarI kevalI vasuMdharAtali vihriyu| pitRghAtakare sarvajanasaMtApakAriNi / core'pi dattanirvANaM sevyaM sAmAmikaM budhaiH|| [776] iti sAmAyika vrataviSai kesari cora kathA / 8532) atha dezAvakAzikavatu likhiyai // dikhate parimANaM yattasya saMkSepaNaM punH| dine rAtrauM ca dezAvakAzikavratamucyate // [777] 20 jima kuNahI eka rahaI sarpa taNa viSu dvAdazayojana kSetravyApaku maMtrazakti karI saMkoDI karI aMgulapramANAdiki alpakSetri ANivA' nI zakti maMtrabalaitau huyai athavA zarIravyApakuviSu aMgulImAtra vyApaku karai athavA DaMkadezagatu karai tima ju pUrvihiM digvratu yojanazatAdi pramANi cauhuM dizi Urddha yojanadvayAdi pramANi adho yojanaikAdi pramANi kadhi chaI teha taNauM muhUrtAdikAlAvadhi karI saMkocanu dina samai anai rAtri samai kIjai su dezAvakAziku athavA sarvavrata saMkSepu karaNarUpu dezAvakAziku / 25 yaduktaM ega muhuttaM divasaM rAI paMcAhameva pakvaM vA / vayamiha dhArei dadaM jAvaiyaM ucchahe kAlaM // [778] $533) atha aticAra pratikramaNa karivA kAraNi bhaNai // ANavaNe 1 pesavaNe 2 sadde 3 rUve ya 4 puggalakkheve 5 / desAvagAsiyaMmI bIe sikkhAvae niNde|| [779] __30 8530) 1. P. repeats pri| 2. Bh. omits 3. P. repeats karI cNdrkaaNti| 4. P. subhakSu $531) 1 Bh. P. vihariu / 8532) 1 Bh. ANavA /

Page #265
190 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [8534-35) 780-781 jiNi gRhapramANu dezAvakAziku kIdhauM hUyai su jau ghara bAhira hUMtau vastu ghara mAhi anerA kanhA aNAvai tau Anayanu prayogu 1, / anerA pAhaI ghara bAhiri mokalai tau preSApaNa prayogu 2, / ghara bAhiri vartamAna nara rahaiM kArya karAvivA kAraNi kAsAdi zabdi karI ApaNapauM ghara mAhi 5 chatauM jANAvatA hUMtA zabdAnupAtu 3 / ApaNapauM mAhi chatauM jANAvivA kAraNi ApaNauM rUpu dikhAlatA athavA UMcu' hoI pararUpu dekhatA rUpAnupAtu 4 / niyamita dezaitau bAhiri pudgala pAravANAdika tIhaM taNai kSepaNi karI ApaNa kAryu samarAvatA hUMtA pudgala kSepu 5, / 'desAvagAsiyaMmI'tyAdi pUrvavat / $534) dezAvakAzika vrata viSai sumitra maMtri kathA likhiyi| dezAvakAzikaM yAvatkurute zraddhayA sudhiiH| tadanyatrAtmanAM tenAbhayaM dattaM bhavediti // [780] prabhAvAttasya nazyanti vighnAH zuddhAtmanAmiha / sumitrasyaiva jAyante paratra ca zubhazriyaH / / [781] 15 tathAhi mAlavyadezamaMDana' caMdrikA nAmi ngrii| tArApIDu isai nAmi rAjA tihAM rAjyu karai / sumitru nAmi teha taNai mNtrii| su puNa jinadharma-kAcakapUra pUravAsita-saptadhAtu parama suzrAvaku / zAstra ratnadIpadApita jeha taNai hRdayamaMdiri jIvAjIvAdi vastu sphuTa i ji vrtt| tArApIDu rAjA nava tAruNyavaMtu puNyakarma parAmakhu hUMtau sumitra maMtri prati bhaNai, " devapUjA gurupAdavaMdanA dAnAdidharme karI 20 kisai kAraNi mudhA ApaNa janma nagamai ? tU jima viphalahaM IhaM dharmahaM karI suvarNa ApaNauM dehu kauNu dahai ?" isIpari rAi bhaNatai hUMtai sumitru maMtrI vikasitavadanu hUMtau rAjeMdra prati bhaNai, "mahArAja ! isIpari anucitu vacanu tumhe kAI bolau ? hauM tumhahIM rahaI dharma viSai udyama karAvivA bAMchaDaM / tumhe puNa muMhIM rahaiM dhamAdhamu rAkhivA vAMchau / hA mahA viSAdo mama / su dharma kima viphalu huyai, jeha taNA prasAdaitau svarga mokSa taNAM sukha puNa jIvi helAI lAbhaI"? atha rAjA prAha 25 mU rahaI vipatti-nivRtti-saMpatti-pravRtti-lakSaNu dharmaphalu pratyakSu dikhaali|" 5535) maMtrI prAha; "mahArAja ! ta rAjA, anerA tAharA sevaka loka, eu pratyakSu dharma taNauM phalu kisauM na huyaI ?" tau rAu maMtri prati bhaNai, eki pAkhANi bi khaMDi kIdhai hUMtai, eki' khaMDi devatAmUrti huyai bIjai khaMDi sopAnu huyai / bhaNi mahAmAtya ! kisa eki khaMDi puNya kIdhauM, bIjai khaMDi pApu kIdha chai? tiNi kAraNi svabhAvahI ji tau vizva rahaI bhavyAbhavyatA vyvsthaapivii"| isai vacani rAi bhaNii haMtai maMtrI bhaNai, "rAjan ! pASANu pASANu ajIvu, teha taNauM dRSTAMtu na huyaI', kAiM jau dharmI jIvu huyai tau dharma puNya pApu huyii| tathA jai sajIvu pASANu kahiyai, 'puDhavi cittamaMtamakkhAyA, aNege jIvA puDho sttaa| annattha sattha pariNaeNaM' isA Agamabacanai. $533) 1 Bh. UMcau / 8534) 1 P. maMDana deshi| B. has the same order but it is corrected later. 2 P. prmaa| 3 P. vikazita / 4 P omits vAM-15 Bh. jIva / 6 B. P. sNprtti| 8535)1 P. eka / 2 B. bhaNai / p. bhnnii| 3 Bh. adds kisauM / 4 p. hui|

Page #266
$536-538). zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 191 u / tara tIhI ji Agama vacanaitara aneka jIva rUpu su pASANu, na punarekajavirUpu / tau pAchai tIhI rahaI bhavyAbhavyatA dharmAdharma vinirmita i ji jANivI / " tau rAu bhaNai, "mahAmAtya ! taI hauM vacani karI' niruttaru kadhi / tathApihiM pratyakSadRSTihiM ji dharmaphala' karI hau niHsaMdehu dharma mAna / anera prakAri mAna nahI / " isI pari rAi anai maMtri rahaI nitu dharma viSai vivAda huyai / tara su vivAda prasiddhau hUyau / (536) ekavAra sarva vAsara karma nIpajAvI karI pAkSika pratikramaNa karavA kAraNi saMdhyAsamai ApaNa AvAsi Aviu maMtrI gRhAvAdha dezAvakAziku' vratu karai / pratikramaNa vidhivat sAmAcArI karI zuddha dharma dhyAna parAyaNu paMcaparamo namaskAra parAvarttanu kariyA lAgau / tadAkAli rAipratIharu AvI maMtrI Agai kahara, " mahAmAtya ! gurukArya karavA ' kAraNi rAu tumha rahaI teDai " tau maMtrA pratIhAra Agai kahai, " prabhAti' sIma maMtrI gRhabAhiri jAivA niyama nizcalacittu hUMta 10 rahisii gharihiM ji / prabhAti rAja' samIpa Avisii " / isauM bhaNI karI paDihAra rahaIM mokalai / paMcaparameSThi mahAmaMtra saMsmaraNa sudhAseki karI manuSyajanmu kalpavRkSu maMtrI tadAkAli vizeSa karI sIMcai / atha punarapi paDihAru AvI karI bhaNai, " maMtrin ! tumhAraDaM kathanuM sAMbhalI karI AjJAbhaMga kAraka' jima tumha Upari rAu rUThau / valI hauM mokaliu, ' maMtrI na Avai ta ma Avau / taraM mAharI sarvAdhipatya mudrA le Avi' / iNi kAraNi hauM mokaliu " / isauM pratIhAra taNauM vacanu sAMbhalI karI hasatau hUMta 15 jima duHzIla dAlI ApaNA ghara hUMtI bAhiri kijai tima rAjamudrA mokalai / 5 (537) mAtra - mudrA kautukI hU~tau kari pihirI' karI pratihAru harSita hUMta ApaNA pAyaka Agai kahai, " hauM maMtrI hUyau / maMtrI mastaka-mukuTa zanaiH zanaiH pAu dhArau " isauM bhagatAM bhaTTahaM parivRtu ghara hUMta pratIhAru rAjamaMdira Upari cAliu jetalai, tetalai daivajogaitara kohI eka subhaTahaM niHkAsi tAsidaMDahaM kUTI karI pADiu / yamamaMdira mokaliu / ji nAThA si nAThA, ji ketalai rahiyA pratIhAra 20 taNA jaNa hUMtA tehe cairI puNa mAriyA / 'pratihAru mAriu" isau kolAhalu Uchaliu / rAjA kolAhalu sAMbhalI karI krodhAMdha locanu' hUMtau citti cItavai / ' pratIhAru amhAraDaM kAju karatau dRSTi maMtrI mAriu / eha maMtri taNauM mastaka ApaNai hAthi chedI karI UlAlauM daDA bhI pari, tau mU rahaI balavaMtapaNauM saphalu huya nivRtti' puNa huyai ' / 25 (538) isauM bolata kopATopa saMyukta gopati jihAM ti pratIhAra ghAtaka dhAtArtta kaMThAgataprANa', paDiyA chaI tihAM Aviu / ' mahAmAtya taNA e ghAtaka athavA anerA ko vaidezika subhaTa hoisiI " isauM dhyAyatau hU~u rAu dIpadIpitAzAvakAzu ti dekhI karI bolAvai / " kauNi tumhe ! kisa kAraNi pratIhAru mAriu ? " tau pAchai ti bhaNai, "mahArAja ! amhe vaMTha kaMThAgata prANa hUyA, amha rahaI kisauM - pUcha ? devu durAcAru pUchi, jiNi amhArA svAmI taNau manorathu viphalu kIdhau / jiNi kAraNi dharAvAsa nagarAdhIza sUrasena rAya taNA amhe sevaka, tiNI amhe sumitra maMtrI rahaI mArivA kAraNi mokaliyA hUMtA / jiNi kAraNi sumaMtrI sumitra nAmi karI chaI, amhArA svAmI rahaI puNa' amitru, nitu daMDai varasi varasi / ' ta amhArA prabhu taNau vairI teha rahaIM sumitru sadA poSai / tiNi kAraNi amhe svasvAmI Adezaitau sumitra taNa mArga bAMdhiu' hUMtau / kihAM hUMtau eu pratIhAru siMha taNai oDai jaMbuka jima paDiu " isI pari bolatA hUMtA ti ciyArai subhaTa pratIhAraghAtaka paMcatA prApta huyA / 30 (535) 5p. vacana mau / 6p. omits 7 Bh. p. - 18 P. prasiddha | 8536) 1B.- kAzaku / 2 Bh. omits. 3 Bh. prabhAta / 4 P. rAjA / 5 Bh. - karaka / (537) 1 Bh. P. pahirI / 2 P. isauM / 3 Bh. pADiyau | 4 Bh. repeats. 5 Bh. krodhAMdhu-16B. P. nirRti / (538) 1 Bh. kaMThagata / 2 Bh. P. ke| 3P. subh| 4 Bh. omits. 5 P. kisai kAraNi / 6 Bh. puNi / 7 P vAMcchitu /

Page #267
192 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabAMdhavRtti [$539-41 ). 782-87 8539) tau rAjA pazcAttApa saMyukta hUMtau puraloka rAjaloka sahitu sumitra maMtra' rahaI khamAvai / bAhu sAhI karI isauM kahai, " mahAmAtya ! tU tAta samAna prati maI pApiSThi ju aparAdhu cItaviu sa pasAu karI kSimi / tAta je kimaI tauM vratu na karatai tau na jIvatai |tuu pAkhai prabhUta vibhava rAjyu mU rahaI na hoytii| tiNi kAraNi Aju kalyANakAraka puNyakarma taNauM phalu pratyakSu maiM diitthuN| 5 cirakAla saMcitu dharma viSai mohu mU rahaI Utariu / sukRtaM jIvitavyaM te vratenAnena poSitam / zoSitaM tvatkRtenAdya duSkRtaM duryazazca me / / [782] tatsahasvAparAdhaM me prasIda vada sAttvika / dharmaM kAraya mAM tAta tArayAzu bhavArNavam // [783] 10 isI pari rAi khamAvatai hUMtai maMtrI bhaNai, " mahArAja ! ju tU rahaI evaDau anutApu hUyau, tiNi karI tU rahaI aparAdhu ko nhiiN"| tau pAchai rAya tUThai hUMtai punarapi sarvAdhikAramudrA sumitra rahaI diidhii| sumitra preriti hUMtai rAi pUrNacaMdra guru samIpi gRhidharma mudrA lIdhI / athavA yuktauM chaiM, rAi adharmi hUMtai saMsArAMgadezamudrA mahAmAtya rahaI diidhii| mahAmAtyi sadharmi hUMtai pratyupakArakaraNa vAMchA karI rAya rahaI mokSAMgadeza mudrA guru kanhA divArI / tau dharmaviSai ekacittatA huI hUMtI tIhaM rahaI dharma 15 protsarpaNA karatA kAlu jAI' / 8540) su vRttAMtu jANI karI anerai dini zUrasenu sumitrabhayabhItu hUMtau kAMdhi kuhADau karI rAya nI seva' karivA aaviu| rAi sanmAnitu DhUMtau bhaktu sevaku huyu| rAjA devArcA dAna sudhyAna tIrthayAtrA tIrthaprabhAvanAdi dharmakarmahaM maMtri pradAzatahaM karI ApaNa janma jIvitu pavitru kri| tatra svAmini bAlopi, caNDAlopi na so bhavet / na yo jinAdhinAthoktadharmakarmaThatAM gtH|| [784] itthaM mantrI ca bhUpazca, kRtvA dhamma vishuddhdhiiH| mahAvidehe martyatvaM prApya lebhe zivazriyam // [785] tataH sumitradIpena gamite'smin prakAzatAm / dezAvakAzikapathe saJcarantu sukhaM budhaaH|| [786] iti dezAvakAzikavata viSai sumitra maMtrivara kathA smaaptaa| $541 ) atha pauSadhavratu bhnniyi| dharma taNau poSu puSTi karai tiNi kAraNi pauSadhu kahiyai / su puNa catuHpavIM vidheu anuSThAnu vizeSu tathA cAha catuHpayAM caturdhA hi kuvyApAraniSedhanam / brahmacarya-kriyA-snAnAdityAgaH pauSadhavratam / [787] pauSadhagrahaNa vidhi prastAvi siddhAMtAlApaka puga parvadivasihi ji pauSadhu karIvau~ isA artha viSA likhiyA chaI IhAM iNi kAraNi na likhiyAI tei ji IhAM smrivaa| 20 23 P.-dei| 6 B 5539) 1 P. omits. 2. P.kSami / 3 Bh. hoith| P. hoyt| 4 B. P. omit.5 ___P. kaarnn| 7 Bh. jaayi| 8540)1 Bh. sevaa| 2 Bh. apaNauM /

Page #268
8542-43 ) 788-789] zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 193 tatra upavasanu-upavAsu pauSadha taNau upavAsu pauSadhopavAsu / teU ju vratu pauSadhApavAsu vratu kahiyai / supuga AhArAdi parihAra bhedaitara caturddhA huyaH / tatra AhAraparihAra pauSadhu desato' bhedaitara sarvato bhedaitara dvividhu / tatra ekAzanAdi pratyAkhyAnu dezata, AhAraparihAra pauSadhu caturvidhAhAra parihArarUpu sarvata AhAraparihAra pauSadhu / isI pari sarIra ' saMskAra parihAra, abrahma parihAru, avyApAra parihAru, pauSa puNa dvividvividhu jANivauM / atra aticAra pratikramaNa nimittu bhaNai / saMthAruccAravihI pamAya taha caiva bhoyaNAbhoe / Heart fair ape sikkhAvae niMde || [ 788] 'saMthAruccAru vihI pamAya'tti / saMthArau kebalakAdimau / upalakSaNa bhAvaitara zayyA kASTha paTTamayI purNa jANivI | (542) uccAra prasravaNa' bhUmi dvAdazasaMkhya yathA bArasa bArasa tinniya kAI - uccAra kAla bhUmIo / aMtohiM ca ahiyAsi aNahiyAsI na paDilehe // (543) teha viSa pramAdu kisau arthu ! aprekSiti duHprekSiti zayyA saMstArAke upavezanu / zayanu kara aprekSita duHprekSita zayyA saMstArakatA eku aticAru / apratilekhiti duHpratilekhiti zayyA saMstAraki upavezanu zayanu' karatAM apratilekhita duH pratilekhita zayyA saMstArakatA bIjau atIcAru / [ 789 ] sarva daivasika karma karaNAnaMtaru saMdhyAsamai siMhadvAra hUMtA pravizamAna kAyikA laghunIti uccAru ast nIti / tIha nau kAlu laghunIti bRhannIti zaMvegu / teha nI bhUmi tannimittu hastapramANa hastAMtarita dvAdazamaMDala vasati mAhi kI jaI / kisau artha ? pahilauM bhuI dRSTi karI joiyai / pAchai daMDAuMchaNAsa ' 15 vidhisauM dayApariNAmi varttamAna hUMtA paDilehiyaI / vasati bAhiri puNa dRSTi karI bAraha maMDala parikalpiyaI / ' ahiyAsI' kisau artha ? laghunIti vaDanIti taNau vegu jau dharI rahAvI sakauM, na sakauM eu ahiyAsIna artha / 'dUre uccAra pAsavaNa ahiyAsI' isauM bhaNatAM vasati mAhi siMhadvAra hU~tA ekadizi hoI hastapramANa hastAMtarita pravizamAna bi mAMDalAM kIjaI / 'majjhe uccAra pAsavaNa ' isa bhaNatAM bikIjai / 'Asanne uccAra pAsavaNa ahiyAsI' isauM bhaNatAM bikIjaI / tathA saMthAraka, samIpa ' dUre uccAra pAsavaNa aNahiyAsI' isauM bhaNatAM vi mAMDalAM kIjai / 'majjhe uccAra pAsavaNa aNahiyAsI' isauM bhaNatAM bi kIjai / 'Asanne uccAra pAsavaNa aNahiyAsI' isauM bhaNatAM bi kIjai / vasati mAha isI pari bArasa' mAMDalA kIjaI / ' tinni ya' kisau artha ? ji' cha cha mAMDalA. biu thAnake kIja tIhaM mAhi trinhi laghunIti nimitta trinhi vaDInIti nimittu isau ' tinniu ' paha na arthu / vasati bAhiri puNa isIhIM ji pari vasati mAhi vikAM pahilauM dUri cha mAMDalAM kalpiyaI, pAchai Asanna cha mAMDalAM kalpiyaI / vasati bAhiri isI pari bAra mAMDalAM kalpiyaI 'tiniu ' taNau jima pUrvI artha tima IhIM' arthu / iti thaMDila karaNa vidhi | 20 25 apratilekhiti duHpratilekhiti thAnaki uccAru prasravaNu' karatAM apratilekhita duHpratilekhita ' uccAra pAsavaNatA cauthau atIcAru / kisai hUMta ityAha 30 evaM apekSita duHprekSita sthAnaki uccAru prasravaNu' karatAM aprekSita duHprekSita uccAra pAsavaNatA trIjau atIcAru / ( 541 ) 1. Bh. dezato / 2. Bh. zarIra / 542 ) 1 B. Bh. prazravaNa / 2 Bh. daMDAchaNA -1 3 Bh. bivAra s| 4 Bh. repeats ji / 5 Bh. bArasa / 6 Bh. adds I / (548) 1 Bh. omits. 2 B. Bh, praznavaNu: 3 Bh. -ti / ba. bA. 25 5 10

Page #269
194 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$544) 790-791 'pamAyoti vikathAdi pramAdi hUMtai / ' taha ceva hoi'NAbhoe ' kisau athu ? ' tathaiva bhavati' tisIhI ji pari jima pramAdi hUMtai tima -- aNAbhoe' asAvadhAnatA hUMtI 'posahavihi vivarIe' iti caturvidhahI pauSadha rahaI viparItatA karaNu asamyakpAlanA svarUpu pAMcamau atIcAru huyai / bhoyaNAbhoe' iti pAThAMtarapakSe bhojana taNai abhogi ciMtani huuNti| upalakSaNa bhaavitu| 5 zarIra saMskAru abrahma kuvyApAra puNa jANivA / tau pAchai tIhaM taNai ciMtAna hUMtai posahavihi viparItatA pAMcamau atIcAru yathA pauSadhi vartamAnu mani cItavataI 'kAlhi evaMvidhu AhAru karAvisu, tathA snAna mastaka proMchanAdiku karAvisu, kAmasukha anubhavisu, kSetra kheTanAdi karAvisu, isI pari pauSadha viparItatA'cAru huyai / $544) pauSadhavrata phalaviSai mitrANaMdanAma maMtrIzvara kathA likhiyai / 10 tacca zuddhoktacAritravratavatparipAlyate / ahorAtramathAzeSAM rAtri yAvajjitendriyaiH // [790] bhavoragagadacchede pauSavatpauSadhaM vratam / ApattApabhide mitrAnandamantripateriva // [791] yathA puSpapuru isai nAmi puru / jiNi ApaNI kAMti karI bhAnu jItau su' bhAnu isai nAmi tihAM 15 raajaa| teha taNai mitrANaMdu isai nAmi maMtri ativikhyAta hUMtau jiNi ApaNai buddhibali karI bRhaspati jiitu| eka vAra sabhA mAhi rAjeMdra maMtrI rahaI puNya vyavasAya viSai vivAdu huuyu| yathA rAjA kahai, "vyavasAU ju sarva samIhita sNpaadku|" maMtrI kahai, "puNyU ju samasta mata saMpUraku / tau pAchai maMtrivacani karI sakopu gopati maMtripati prati bhaNai, " jai kimai vyavasAyu pramANu nahIM puNyU ju pramANu, tau mahAmAtya ! puNyabalagarjita haMtau ta mAharaDaM rAjyu lii| ji' ko tU rahaI anugamanu karisii teha nA prANa mAharau khanadaMDa apaharisii / jA mahAmAtya ! tucchamati maMdira! ApaNauM vacanu pramANu kri| ghari jAivauM nahIM, IhAI ji hUMtau anerai thAnaki jaa'| mAharau desu melhi"| isI rAya taNI ANa lahI karI mahAmAtyu ApaNA vacana viSai saneThAhu hUMtau tihAM I ji haMtau pAdacArihiM ji ekalU ju dezAMtari' caaliu| jehe pAe Agai bhuiM chivI na hutIyai tehe pAe bhUmi mAthii" nahIM, hIMDatau puNyapramANa prakaTivA taNaI kAraNi rAi taNI agramahiSI chai mahI, teha nai mAthai, jANe paga dharai chai / isI pari jAitau hUMtau madhyadina samai zrAMtu hUMtau tRsiu" hUyauhUMtau jisauM caMdrakalAkoTihiM karI ghaTita huyai isa mahAsarovaru eku dekhaa| bhaMga bhaMgAkha zabdahaM karI sahita" chaI kamala teI bhaNita mukhara, bolatA, mukha hRyaa| cAlatA chaI lola kalola teI bhaNita hAtha hUyA tehe karI tRSita loka rahaI jANe su sarovaru karuNAkara puruSa jima hakAra chai / tiNi sarovari snAnu pAnu karI pAli taruvaratAla rahitu AkAza hUMtau ati begi UtarataU ApaNapA 8degAgai Aviu divyu puruSu eku dekhi| "saMdhyA samaI manovAMchitu sainyu tU rahaI eu maNi desii / pAchai pUjitu samArAdhitu hUMtau prabhUta lakSmI puNa desii " / isauM bhaNI ciMtAmaNI hAthi de karI "kisauM $543) 4 Bh. ciitvii| $544) 1 B. p. omit. 8544) 1, 2 BP. omit. 3 P. lhi| 4 P. ju| 5 Bh. krisi|. 6 P. apaharasiha / 7 P. adds-hi', later. 8 P. adds pri| 9 P. desaaNtri| 10 Bh. huuNtiii| 11 Bh. maathi| 12 Bh. dhr| 13 Bh. P. jaaytuu| 14 Bh. tRsiyu| 15 P. omits. 16 P. shRNg| 17 P. tahita / 18 P. hakArei / 19 Bh. adds in the margin isauM / P. does not repeat kisauM /

Page #270
545-47 ) 792-793] zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 195 kisauM ? " Azcaryu citti cItavai chai maMtrI teha AghauM kAI akahiU ju karI su puruSa AkAzi" Uparamiu 121 (545) athAnaMtaru caMpakAdi tarukusume ciMtAmaNi pUjI karI mitrANaMdu sAnaMdu saMbhUtu hUMta caturaMgu sainyu karAvI karI saMdhyAsamai gaja vAji ratha padAti lakSaNa caturaMgadala sahita prabalanisvAna nisvanahaM karI dasa disImukha mukhara karatau ApaNA pura prati pAchau Aviu / jima mahoragu UMdira rahaIM vedu ghAtai tima pura rahaI vedu ghAtI rahiu' / ' kauNi pura' vedu ghAtiu ! isauM bhaNI karI rAi heraka mokaliyA hUMtA, heraka kaTaka mAhi AviyA | mitrANIda maMtripatiI dekhI karI olakhiyA / bhaNiu, "aho heraka bhujAgarva garvitu chai bhUpati, su tumhe mAharai vacani bhaNau / 'puNyaprabhAvi saMprApta' sainya saMbhAru mitrANaMdu maMtrIMdu bAhiri Aviu chai' / jai kimai tauM vikramAkrAMta samudrAMta mahItalu chai, u vahila prahAru kariyA nimitta ki / " isI pari heraka AbhISI karI vastrAlaMkArahaM saMbhUSI karI 10 rAjeMdra kanhai maMtrIMdri mokaliyA / ti puNa heraka pAchA nagara mAhi AvI karI rAjeMdra rahaI timahiM ji vInavaI / tara pAchai rAu ati vismayarasa' saMpreritu hUMtau susthacittu " hoi karI ketalAI ekaha" lokaha parivRtu hUMta jihAM mitrANaMdu maMtrIMdu chai tihAM Aviu / mitrANaMdu pUrvapratipannatA lagI rAya rahaI sAmuhau UThiu / ' iSTa virodhu tAM huyaI jAM darzanu na hoI saMtahaM rahaI ' / praNamI karI rAu siMhAsana basAlIu mahaMta 2 | mahaMta rAi balAtkAriheM baisAlI karI bhaNiuMvareNya" puNyamastyeva zauryAdivyavasAyataH" / puNyabhAjAM hi jAyante kiGkarA vyavasAyinaH || bhavadbhAgyodayaH kazcid yasmAdidRk camUcayaH / yenAhaM tava bhartApi bhRtyavadbhAmi te'grataH // [ 792] [ 793 ] (546) isI pari rAu bhaNI karI pUchai / " bhaNi' maMtrIvara ! e asAMbhUtika vibhUti tU rahaI 29 kihAM hUMtI huI ? " maMtrI bhaNai, " mahArAja ! puNyaprabhAvi kisakisa uM' na hUyaI ? " divyapuruSa taNau vRttAMtu kahiu / tara pAchai rAu rUliyAyitu' thiu / mahAmahotsavi maMtrIMdra sahita rAjeMdu sAzcarya puraloka' vilokItau hU~u pura mAhi Aviu / teha divasalagI ciMtAmaNi prabhAvi pUrNa manovAMchita lakSmIku chan mitrANaMdu maMtrI, teha sauM rAya rahaI mahA maitrI huyaI / $547) eka vAra bhAnubhUpati sauM sabhA mAhi baiThA hUMtA mahAmAtya rahaI udyAnapAlu AvI rAya rahaIM badhAvai, "mahArAja ! sImaMdharu isai nAmi yathArthAbhidhAnu gaNadharu tumhArai krIDodyAni samosariu / " udyAnapAla rahaI sarvAgavibhUSaNa bahu draviNavitaraNu karI bhAnubhUpati sauM mitrANaMdu maMtrIzvaru munivaMdana nimittu udyAni pahutau / tihAM netrAmRta vRSTikAraka munivara rahaI rAjeMdra maMtrI vAMdI karI dezanAmRtapAnavidhAna nimitta ucita sthAnaki baiThA / dezanAvasAni rAjeMdra muni kanhA pUchai / "L bhagavana ! mitrANaMda rahaIM vipatti samai' saMpatti kisA puNya nai prabhAvi huI ' ?" muni bhaNai, " mahArAja ! jisI 30 lakSmI bhAri karI bhUmipatita amarAvatI huyai isI padmapatrA nAmi purI hUI sa puNa loka mAhi atiprasiddha hUI | tihAM pratApi karI jisau grISmaRtu Aditya huyai isau Adityu nAmi mahIpati hUyau / rAjeMdra 20 (544) 20 Bh. AkAsi / P. AkAza | 21 B. Upari- / P. Upari giu | (545) 1 B. omits- mukha / 2 P. pAlau / 3. Bb. omits rahi - 1 4 P. puru| 5P. adds - garvi / 6p. sipraapt| 7 p. chau / 8 Bh. vihalau / 9p. vismayA / 10 p. svastha - 1 11 Bb. omits. 12 Bh. P. mahatai / 13 Bh. P. mahatau / 14 P. cIreNyaM / 15 P. sUrAdi / SS546) 1 P. bhaNii | 2 P. does not repeat. 3 P. raliyAyitu / 4 P. adds vilokI / 5 Bh. huI 8547) 1 P. rahaI / 2 P. huyai / 3 B. omits ji- Bh has it in the margin; P has je-1

Page #271
196 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [3548). 794-797 rahaI pratibiMba samAnu sudattu isai nAmi zreSThi hUyau / su puNu jiNadharma dhuraMdharu huuyu| parvadivasi pApa saMtApa nirvApa' viSai mahauSadhu pauSadhu le karI bihuM pahara rAti samai samatA varttamAnu gRha taNai ekadezi rahiu chi| tadAkAli ko eka taskaru avasvApinI-vidyA vizAradu prabhUta bhUta bhairava subhaTa parivAra parivRttu teha nai ghari dhADi pitthu| cora nI vidyA karI bIjA loka rahaI nIMdra vazi karI mUrchA aadhii| paMcaparameSThi namaskAru mahAmaMtrAnubhAvi sudattazraSTi viSai vidyA na prabhaviyai / teha sudattazreSThi dekhatA rahaI adekhatA hUtAM ti taskara gRhasAru samastu harSita thikA musii| kapATa phoDivA' lAgA, maMjUSa UghADivA lAgA, dravya taNaI kAraNi bhUmigRha puNa phoDivA laagaa| aho mahAtmanastasya, dharmAvaSTaMbhayantritam / jAtepyutpAtajAtepi, na dhyAnAcalitaM manaH // [794] anAgateSvathA'gatya, gRhRtsu dhanapaddhatIH / teSu yAteSu ca dhyAnabhedo'bhUttasya na kvacit // [795] prabhAta' samai dhananAzu dekhI karI sakali gRhajani zoku karatai hUMtai zreSThi posahu pArI karI divasakRtyavidhi sauM karivA lAgau / puNyAnubhAvi teha nai ghari valI ghaNAI ji dhana hUyAM / $548) anerai dini su avasvApavidyA-coru seThi nA ghara hUMtI ja vastu corI hUMtI teha vastu 15 mAhilau eku amUliku muktAphala nau hAru le karI tiNihiM ji nagari vIkivA Aviu / su hAru sudatta zreSThi taNai vANautri olakhiu / su coru dharI karI talAra rahaiM Apiu / su coradharaNa vRttAMtu sudattu jANI karI isa ciitvii| na satyamapi bhASeta, parapIDAkaraM vcH| lokepi zrUyate yasmAtkauziko narakaM gtH|| [796] 20 isauM cItavI vegi AvI cora rahaI melhAvai / kisI pari ApaNA vANautra' Upari koSa karatau tau talAra Agai kahai, " eu amhArau vANautru kAI jANai nhiiN| maI pUrvihiM eki dini eu hAru eha rahaI mUli dIdhau hUMtau / eu kisauM isa mANasu chai ji su corI karai / eha vAta mAhi kAMI chai nahI / tumhe eu parahau melhu|" talAri cItaviuM, "ju dhaNI jANaI supADosI na jANai / tiNi kAraNi seThi sAcau, vANaunu kUDau / anai dvAdazavratadhArI zreSThi kUDa bolai nahIM,' tiNi kAraNi 25 zreSTha nai kathAna talAri coru melhiu / buddhimaMta taNI buddhi rahaI asAdhyu kAI nhiiN| zreSThi coru ApaNai ghari ANi jImADI kApaDa pahirAvI mokaliu / kahiuM, " valI rakhe corI karatau / maI dayA karI melhAviu chai, puNa bIjau ko nahIM melhaavi|" isauM bhaNI karI ghari mokliu| zreSThi nai upakAra corI taNauM manu bhInau / tau pAchai akRtyakaraNa bhaya taNI jANivA vAMchA UpanI / yaduktaM jo jAriseNa saMgaM karei AcireNa tAriso hoi / kusumehiM saMvasaMtA tilA vi taggaMdhayA huMti // [797] . 547) 4 P. punn| 5 P. - nirvApi / 6 P. omits ta-17 P. thakA / 8 P. phaattivaa| 9 P. prabhAti / 10P. omits dh-| 8548) 1 P. coru| 2 P. bhAru / 3 P. cItavI, and omits the following couplet, and continues with.cora rahaI, haplography 4 P. vaannutr| 5 B. omits 6 Bh. jisauM / P. jisuN| 7 Bh. jANAi / 8 B. P. ana / 9 B. Bh. raakhe| 10 Bh. lgii| 11 Bh. koi| 12 Bh. melhAvasi nhiiN| 13 B. P. omit 14 Bh. adds krii| 15 Bh. corhiiN| ; one expects cori / 16 P. -bhaNa /

Page #272
15 ,549-552 ) 798-803] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta $549) jetalai nagara bAhirau nIsariu tetalai udyAna mAhi dharmopadezAmRtavRSTi karI bhavyapAdapavanI sIMcatau zuddhaprabhAbhidhAnu pradhAnu muni dekhai / vAMdI, dharmadezanA sAMbhalI, kRtyAkRtya viveka jANI karI, tIhI ji kanhai dakSu dIkSAgrahaNu karai / suddha caritru pratipAlI karI aMtakAli samAdhisahitu Ayu pUrI saudharma devaloki maharddhiku devu hUyau / sudattu zreSThi puNa ApaNa Ayu pUrI karI mahArAja ! eu tumhArau maMtrI mitrANaMdu huuyu| sampatsu hriyamANAsu yadabhaJja na pauSadham / pade pade ca tenAyaM vicitrAH prApa smpdH|| [798] sa tu cauraH surIbhUtaH smarannupakRtIH kRtii| cintAya dadI ratnaM prastAvaM prApya mAntriNe // [799] $550) rAjA bhaNai bhagavan, "valI teha deva rahaI maMtrI dekhisii ? " muni bhaNai, "maMtri 10 rahaI jadAkAli' jIvitAMtu hoisii tadAkAli teha deva taNauM darzanu mukti hetu hoisii| jiNi kAraNi naMdIzvari tIthi devavaMdanA manorathi maMtrI rahaI hUyai hUtaI prastAvakSu su devu vimAnu ANI desii / tiNi vimAni caDiyA maMtrI rahaI jAyatA hUMtA zuddha zukladhyAnAnubhAvi lavaNasamudra Upari thikA' kevalajJAnaprApti, Ayu kSii, mukti hoisii / " isa muni vacanu sAMbhalI karI rAjAdikaloka mahAdharmavAsi vAsita mAnasa hUMtA sAnaMda nija nija maMdiri gyaa| zrI mitrANanda mantrIndoH zrutvA pauSadhasatphalam / sumedhasaH sthiradhyAnAstatkurvantu suparvasu // [800] iti pauSadhavrata viSai mitrANaMda kthaa| $551) athAtithi saMvibhAgavratavicAru likhiyai / tatra tithi bhaNiyaI-lokavyavahAra parva 'ti' jehe melhiyAti atithi kahiI, sAdhu / tathA coktaM-20 tithiH parvotsavAH sarve muktA yena mahAtmanA / atithi taM vijAnIyAccheSamabhyAgataM viduH // [801] tIhaM rahaI 'saMvibhAgu' kisau artha ? nirdoSu prAsukeSaNIya ji chaiM annapAna tIhaM taNauM pazcAskarmAdi doSaparihAra pUrva vizuddha zraddhA prakarSi vartamAna hUMtAM AtmAnugraha buddhi karI ju dAnu su atithi saMvibhAgu khiyi| 25 IhAM eu vidhi / jiNi zrAvaki posahu kIdhau huyai tiNi avazyu atithi saMvibhAgu Asevivau, pAraNauM tau karikhaM jau mahAtmA rahaI saMvibhAgu karAviu huyai / anerAM rahaI aniyama / kisau archa ? yathA samAdhi / yadAha paDhamaM jaINa dAUNa appaNA paNamiUNa pArei / asaI ya suvihiyANaM bhuMjai kayadisAloo // [802] 80 3552) atrAticAra pratikamaNanimittu bhnni| saccitte nikkhivaNe 1 pihiNe 2 vavaesa 3 macchare 4 ceva / kAlAikkamadANe 5 cautthe sikkhAvae niMde // [803] 5549) 1 P. omits. 2 Bh. places it after mitraannNdu| 3P. huau / 8550) 1 P. yadA-1 2 P. jIvatAM tumhe / 3 P. omits. 4 P. thakA / 8551) 1 Bh. khiyii| 2 Bh. kariva / 8552)1'B. Bh. have- nikkhmnne|

Page #273
10 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [8553-555) 804 dAtavyu azanAdiku teha taNauM adAnabuddhi vazaitau sacitta pRthivIkAyAdika tIhaM mAhi nikSipaNu saccitta nikSipaNatA pahilau atIcAru / sacitti karI DhAMkatA hUMtAM sacittapidhAnatA bIjau atIcAru / ApaNauM azanAdiku adAnabuddhi karI para taNau kahatAM paradravya vyapadezu trIjauM atiicaaru| kisauM IhaM' kanhAM hAM hInu isI pari paru hInadhanu ditau' dekhI macchara lagI diyatAM hUMtAM matsaradAnu cauthau aAcAru / sAdhubhikSA velAtikrami hUyai hUMtai bhikSAnimittu sAdhu nimaMtratAM hUMtAM kAlAtikramadAnu pAMcamau atiicaaru| IhaM nai viSai cauthai zikSAvrati jaM koI pApu bAMdhau su niNduN| 8553) atithisaMvibhAgavrata viSai sumitrA nAma' parama zrAvikA, teha taNI kathA likhiyai / tathAhi ekAvayavatopyetatsevitaM zraddhayAdhikam / sumitrAyA ivaunnatyai jAyate dvAdazaM vratam // [804] zrIvasaMtapuru isai nAmi puru| ativikramavaMtu isai nAmi ativikramavaMtu rAjA tihAM rAjyu 15 karai / teha taNai vasu isii nAmi maMtrIzvaru hUyaH sadA vikasiti jeha taNai buddhikamali rAjyalakSmI sukhihi vasI / jinadAsu nAmi rAjA rahaiM ativallabhu zreSThi huuyu|su puNa' jiNadharmadhurAdhaureu kalyANa taNauM nidhAnu sakala paurajana pradhAnu varttai / tiNi etalAMke suvarNa ratna upArjiyAM jehe karI kSiti mAhi aneki meruparvata aneki rohaNaparvata upAiyaiM / ' yakSarAju dhanAdhyakSu' isI pari jAcaka' loki bhnniu| dhanadu jinadAsu eku saMstaviu / vANArasI nagarI vAstavyu dhanu nAmi chai sArthavAhu teha taNI ratnavatI 20 nAmi dIkirI kalAvatI lIlAvatI tiNi paraNI / jiNadAsa rahaiM vizvAsapAtra lakSmIdharu isai nAmi brAhmaNu jisau lahuDau bhAI hayai isa paramamitra iy| rAjeMdra ativikramavaMta rahaiMtima na maMtrI na putru na kalatru vallabhu jima jinadAsu vllbhu| 5554) 'eha jinadAsa mitra rahaI rAu kadAkAli maMtrimudrA puNa Apisii' isI pari vasu sacivezvaru mana mAhi saMbhAvI karI jinadAsa rahaI mArivA viSai manu kri| jiNadAsu puNa dakSatA 25 lagI cakSurmanovikArAdikaha lakSaNahaM karI ApaNapA Upari viruddha jANai / tau pAchai rAjeMdra rahaI mokalAvI karI tIrthayAtrA vyAjAMtari bhAryA ratnavatI pahiri' mokli| vasumaMtrIMdri puNa teha mArAvivA' kAraNi rAtri teha taNA ghara taNau mANu ApaNAM jaNahaM kanhA rUMdhAviu / jiNadAsu puNa mANu bAdhau jANI karI ati samabhAva bahumUlya ratna le karI lakSmIdhara mitrasahitu karmakaraveSu karI pura hUMtau mAgu ajANatA bhayavazaitau nirutaru jAyatau hUMtau araNya' mAhi paDiu / tihAM jau ati 30zrAMtu tRSAkAMtu iyau tau vastrAMcalabaddha saprabhAva ratnaparaMparA mitra lakSmIdhara kari Apai / jisa sAkSAtkAri teha taNauM jIvitavyu huyai tisI sa ratnaparaMparA chi| 3555) tau pAchai ApaNapaI kiNihiM kUpi pANI joyatau hUta ratna taNai lobhi tiNi lakSmIdhari mitri page dharIU pADiu hUMtau kUpi pddiu| paDatau hUMtau 'kauNu iu ?' isai vacani karI bolAviu hUMtau ApaNI priyatamA ratnavatI olakhI karI bhaNai, " priyatama ! tauM puNa eha kUpa mAhi 8552) 2. Bh. IhIM / 3. Bh. diytu| ya is an intralinear addition. 8553) 1 P. nAmi / 2 P. atikrmvNtu| 3 P. omits 4 Bh. P. isai / 5. P. hRau / 6 P. puNi / 7 P. yAcaka / 8P. sNsuuciu| 8554) 1 Bh. pIharai / 2 Bh. bAdhuu / 3. Bh. puru| 4 P. araNya / 5 P. huau /

Page #274
$556-557 ). 805] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta kisI pari paDI ! su tAharu' parivAru kihAM gayau ? hahA ! dhig dhim vidhi viDaMbanA rahaiM! " sAI avasthApatitu kAMtu saMnidhi saMprAptu dekhI karI harSaviSAdAsnusaMkara-saMkIrNa locanu karai / priyatama melApakaitau dhanyu ApaNapauM tihAI manatI hUMtI bhaNai, " e hAM ratnavatI, tAharI suMdarI priyA / tihAM hUMtI jAyatI hUMtI aTavI mAhi AvI / sagallU sAdhu core lUsiu / su parijanu nAsI karI gyu| caure jetIvAra mAharA zIlabhaMga karivA kAraNi samudyama kIghau, tetIvAra harDa dhAI karI zIlarakSA kAraNi AkulI hUMtI kRtAMtamukha pratirUpa eha kUpa mAhi pddii| tumhArA vadanAloka bhoktavya karmaha karI jiivii| kahau na tumha rahaI eha kUpa mAhi kisI pari patanu hUyau~ ? tiNi saciva vidveSiyai tumha rahaI virodhaitau kIsa kIdha? 8556) jinadAsu kahai, " tiNi sacivi mAraNotsuki hUyai hUMtai haDaM karmakaravoSi ekalau nIsariu / niraMtara vihAri IhAM Aviu / tRsiu hUMtau eha kUpa mAhi paDiu / pANI dekhatau pAda-10 skhalanA vasaitau" / nirjala teha kUpa mAhi nAhipramANu jalu iyarDa, puNya prbhaavitu| jisa khIru huyai isauM sunIru pI kara ti be kheda tRsa upasamAvI karI ati suprItacitta iyaaN| atha kSaNAMtari sArtha eka Aviu / jIsa tahiM taNa puNyakuMbhu hayai tisau kuMbhu rajju bAMdhI karI pANI kADhivA kAraNi teha kUpa mAhi kiNihi mUkiu / su kuMbhu mAhi jetIvAra' sAhiu tetIvAra tiNi puruSi mAhi mANusu jANI apara puruSa ANI, tANI karI bAhiri, jima jamamukha hUMtA kADhiyaI tima, kADhiyAM be jaNa / jetalaI ti kUyA hUMtAM nIsariyAM tetalai Agilai gamai rahitu chai sAdhu su 'kUyA hUMtauM mithunu niisriddN| isau kolAhalu karai / teha zabdaitau kautukI sArthavAhu puNa tihAM Aviu / bhatra sahita dIkiri dekhI karI mana mAhi vismayApannu huuyu| jiNadAsu puNa 'susurau eu| isI pari dhanasArthavAha rahaI olakhI karI camatkRtacittu hRtau praNAma karai / 'kisa eu' isI pari savismaya thikA' sArthavAha rahaI pUchatA hUtAM jiNadAsi ApaNauM vRttAMtu mUla lagI sagalU kahiu / tiNi, svajani saMbaMdhi hUyai hUMtai vyasana taNa duhela sagallU galI gayauM / ti savve puTakuTI mAhi sukhihi rahiyAM / AthamaNa misAMtari jAI karI Aditya tIhaM taNai AzcaryakAraki isai caritri kahiyai hRtaMi jANe joivA kAraNi udayAmisi saMdhyA samai zazI Aviu 5557) atha caMdrodaya samai jinadAsu dehaciMtA karivA pracurataru vaNAMtari gyu| tihAM lakSmIdharu sUtau dekhI joyai, tau mUyau dekhai / akSatu su dekhI karI mitravacchalu sarpaDaMku teha rahaI.. jANI karI dukkhitu hyau / teha kanhA saprabhAva svakIya ratna le karI pANI ohalI teha rahaI pAI jIvADai / tau kSaNAMtari su jIvitu dekhI jiNadAsu ruliyAyatu thiu / upakRtyupakurvANA dhriyante dharayA na ke| apakRtyupakArI yastena tu dhiyate dharA // [805] lakSmIdharu jIviu hUMtau tau jinadAsa rahaI dekhI karI lajjAvanamramukhu iyau' / tau pAchai jinadAsu teha Agai kahA, "mitra ! hataI kayA mAhi na ghaatiu|kiNtu padaskhalanA la he kUyA mAhi paDiu / tasaM ApaNA mana mAhi kisIyai lAja ma kri| kisa ko kuNahI maratA' pUThi marI sakai chai ? mU rahaI adhunA dhana sArthavAhu miliu ha tehasa vANArasI nagarI jAisu ta IhAM 8555)1 Bh. taahru| 2 Bh. hA haa| 3 B. omits. 4 B. P. rhiN| 5 P. huau| 6P. raI 7 P. omits. 8556) 1 P. huaa| 2 Bh. abds tihAM / 3 B. jevAra / Bh. also has added - tI- later. 4 Bh. mANam / P.adds krii| 6 P. omits sa-17 P. thakA / 8 Bh. joevA / $57) 1 B. vshaaNtri| P. vanAMtari / 2 P. adds krii| 3 P. huau / 4 B. svaprabhAva / Bh. suprabhAva P. svabhAva / These transmitted unoriginal readings call for emendation. 5 Bh. omits. 6. Bh, ruliyAyatu / 7 P.jimadAsu / 8. P. pADiu / 9 P. mAratAM /

Page #275
200 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$558-560) 806 hUMtau ApaNai thAnaki jaa|" isI pari parichaviu hUMtau su lakSmIdharu brAhmaNu salajju thika' vasaMta. puri gayau / jiNadAsu dhanasArthavAha sarasau lAjatau hUMta vANArasI Upari caaliu| 8558) jetalai lakSmIdharu vasaMtapuri gayau tetalai jiNadAsa taNai viyogi dukkhitu ativikramavaMtu nAmi mahIrakSitu dekhai / tau pAchai lakSmIdharu jAI karI rAya Agai jinadAsu' anai mahA5 mAtya bihu~ taNau saMbaMdhu kahai / su vRttAMtu sAMbhalI karI ativikramavaMti rAjeMdri vasu nAmi mahAmAtyu gupti kiidh| 'jetIvAra jiMNadAsu dekhatu huyai jima tetIvAra teha taNau vairI maaruN|' isA kopavazaitau mahAdukkha ghaatiu| atha ghaDiyA joyaNI sAMDhi caDI karI puruSadvaya sahAyu rAyu ApaNapaI vANArasI nagarI jiNadAsa levA gyu| jima koI jANai nahIM tima jAI jiNadAsu manAvI sarasau karI rAu vasaMtapuri aaviu| jiNadAsu mana mAhi cItavai 'vasu punarapi mahAmAtyapadi thaapivu'| 10 tau pAchai rAjeMdra kanhA jiNadAsu.sarvaizvarya mudrA lahI karI jaNanAyaku vInavI karI maMtripadu vasu rahaI apaavi| .. . 8559) anerai dini udyAnapAli AvI rAu vadhAviu / " mahArAja ! tumhArai krIDodyAni tapu tapatA hUMtA zaMkaranAma mahaRSi' rahaiM kevalajJAnu uupnuN"| mahAMtu prItidAnu udyAnapAla rahaI de karI ativikramavatu narezvaru jinadAsa sahitu udyAnavani pahutau / muni praNamI karI dharmopadeza sAMbhalI 16rAu pUchai / "bhagavan ! mAharA mitra rahaI jinadAsa rahaI Apadasahita saMpada kisA kAraNa lagI huI ?', muni bhaNai, "kozAMbI nAmi nagarI tihAM mAtRbhakta dhanadattu nApi vaanniyu| sumitrA nAmi teha nI mAtA jayA nAmi dyitaa| 'dAnu eku gRhasthahaM rahaI dharmu mukhyavRtti karI krtvyu| isa vacanu sumitrA teha Agai kahai / ekadA tiNi matimaMti mAtA taNauM manu dAnAbhimukhu jANI karI bhAryA sahiti hUMtai mAtA Agai kahiu~ / "mAta ! supAtrahaM anai kRpApAtrahaM rahaI yathAruci ApaNai hAthi karI dAnu 20 daha"tau pAchai vAsanAparAyaNa' hUMtI sumitrA suzrAvikA kRpApAtrahaM supAtrahaM rahaiM yathAruci dAnu ApaNai hAthi karI diyai / jima jima mAtA dAnu diyai tima tima harSitacittu hUtau dattu kahai " dai, di|| tAharai pasAi mAharai ghari ghaNauM dhanu dhAnyu chai" tadanaMtaru dAnaphalu' nizcitu jA abhigrahu tiNi lIdhau 'vidhivat jJAna-darzana-cAritra-pAtrahaM anai kRpApAtrahaM prati dAnu de karI tau bhojanu karIsu" tathA coktaM25 abhayaM supattadANaM aNukaMpA uciyakittidANaM ca / dohiM vi mukkho bhaNio tinni vi bhogAIyaM diti // tau pAchai putri anai bahU bihUM bahukRtabhakti anumata hUMtI nivAritA'rati samAdhi sahita niju Abhigrahu pUratI hUMtI, sa ketalu eku kAlu volai / 8560) anerai dini naimittike dAruNi durbhikSi kahii hUMtai jayA nAmi vahU ApaNA bhartAra 80 datta Agai kahA, "dhurihaM dAruNu durbhikSu dIsai / tAharauM gharu putra pautrAdi parivAra saMpUritu varttai / viNi kAraNi ApaNI jaNaNI he kuTuMbAdhAra dAna hUMtI nivaari"| athAnaMtara datti mAtA dAna hUMtI [806] 8557) 10 P. thakau / 8558 1 P. jima dAsa / 2 P. ghaDavA pddiyaa| 3 Bh. ko| 4 Bh. adds mii| 5P. jaNa nA raau| 8559) 1 P. mahARSi / 2. P. omits. 3 B. P. dhniidt| Bb. also has dhanI-but later corrected to dhn-| 4 P. shit| 5 Bh. khiii| 6. P. omits. 7 P. vaasnnaa-| 8 Bh. omits su / 9P. dAnu-1 8560) 1 Bh. kahiyai / 2 P. jananI / 3 P. huNtaa|

Page #276
$561-563) 807-808] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 201 nivaarii| athavA strIvasaMgata nisattva kisauM kisauM na smaacrii| sumitrA puNa tadAkAla isau Abhigrahu mana mAhi karai / 'je mU rahaI prANamukti huyai to I bhojanamAtrahIM dAni akIdhaI hauM bhojanu karauM nhiiN| ATha upavAsa jau sumitrA rahaiM hUyA, tau pAchai duryazAvAda zaMkita hUMtI jayAM teha nau vRttAMtu datta Agai kahiu / tau pAchai baMdhuvarga sahitu dattu sumitrA rahaI pAraNA kArANi mahA nibaMdhu kri| tau sumitrA pAraNA karivA kAraNi upavezita hUMtI citti cItavai / ' abhojanaviSai pAtradAnAbhAva rUpu kAraNu jANatU' hUMtau putru mU rahaI dAnu divArai nahIM / dhig dhim ! mAharA karma viDaMbana rahaI ! jai kimai eha ApaNA parIsiyA bhojana mAha kahI-eka mahaRSi rahaI athavA dayApAtra kahI-eka rahaI saMvibhAgu karAvauM tau mAharau abhigrahu bhAjaI nhiiN| api tu zlAghanIu hUyai / putru puNyavaMtu azlAghyu na huuyii'| 8561) isauM dhyAyatI sumitrA rahaI jisau mUrtimaMtu puNyarAzi huyai isau mahAmuni eku 10 gRhAMgaNi Agilai gamai Aviu dekhai / tadAkAli romAMca kaMcukita gAtra hUMtI harSAnubiMduvRSTi nayana hUMtI mUkatI bhAjanu bihuM hAthe UpADI karI sAmuhI UThI karI' mahaRSi Agai bhaNai, " bhagavan mahAMtu anugrahu mU Upari kru| pAtru dharau / prAsukeSaNIu AhAru vihariu / " mahAsattu prAsukeSaNIu jANI karI viharai / tau teha taNai satvi karI saMtuSTa hUMtI zrI zAsanadevatA gaMdhAMbuvRSTi gRhAMgANa karI pratyakSa hoI karI kahai / " dhanye ! mAsopavAsI mahaRSi ju taiM pAraNauM karAviu, teha tAharA sattva prabhA-15 vaitau saMbhUtu judAnadharmu teha taNA mahAtmyaitau durbhikSa hetukagraha upazAMta huuyaa|" isa galagarjitu karI devi mehu varasAviu / durbhikSu pravAsAviu / rAjA AvI karI mahAmahotsavu karAvai / sakalu loku sanAlikerAkSatapAtra pANi dattamAtA vadhAvai / dattu jayA sahittu pAe lAgI sumitrA rahaI khamAvai / ti trinhai athAnaMtaru uttarottaru dharmu samAcarI karI ApaNapauM Ayu saMpUrNa bhogvii| $562) tIhI mAhA sumitrA jItu mahArAja ! tauM huuyu| dattAtmA jinadAsu tAharau mitru 20 huuyu| jayAtmA ratnavatI jinadAsa taNI yuvatI huI / dAnadharmanirodhaitau tAharA mitra rahaiM lakSmI sAMtara huI" / isI pari pUrvabhavu sAMbhalI guru namaskarI karI' rAjAdika sakalaloka nagari gyaa| dharmadhyAnapara ativikramavaMta rAjeMdra jinadAsa ratnavatI jIva tiNihiM ji bhavi saMyamu pratipAlI kevalajJAnu UpArDI mokSi gyaa| pAtrArthayA racitayA ramayA sumitrAzraddhayA mahAnaravarendirayA saheha / lebhe mahodayaramApi tathA bhavadbhilabhyata hanta bhavikA bhvikaamypunnyaaH|| [807] iti atithi saMvibhAga vrataviSai sumitrA kathA samAptA / $563) atha atra viSai ju rAgAdi bhAvi karI dIdhauM teha pratikramivA kAraNi bhnni| 30 suhiesu ya duhiesu ya ja me assaMjaesu annukNpaa| rAgeNa va doseNa va taM niMde taM ca garihAmi // [808] saMvibhAgavata prastAvaitau sAdhu abhANayAI jANivA / tIhaM sAdhu kisAM vissi| ityAha8560) 4 P. omits. 5th. adds hUMtai / 6 P. omits. 7 P. jaanntu| 8 Bh. puuji| 5561) 1 P.omits.2 P. prAzuke-1 3 B. P. -suttu / 4 P. adds - u / 5 Bh. omits. 6 Bh. dAnu ju dharmu / 7 P. deve| 8 P. - pAtri - / 8562) 1 Bh. tiihN| 2. Bh. huuyau / P. huau / 3 P. huau / 4 Bhomits. 5P. upaarjii| 6 P. omits. Sa. bA.26 25

Page #277
202 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$564-566 ). 809 'suhiesu' ya ityaadi| suSu atizaya karI hitu jJAnAdi triku jIhaM rahaiM huyai ti suhita kahiyaI / tIhaM nai viSaH / tathA 'duhie ye ti / dukhiteSu rogi karI tapi karI vA ji klAMta huyaI ti dukkhita kahiyaiM / tIhaM nai viSai / atha zramavazaitau mArgi ji khinna huyaiM ti klAMta dukkhita kahiyaI tIhaM nai viSai / tathA 'assNjesu|'sN' kisau artha ? ApaNai chaMdi svacchA karI 5 vihArI isA nahIM, kiMtu guru taNI ANa karI ji viharaI ti asaMyata khiyiN| tIhaM nai viSai / maI anukaMpA bhakti kIdhI 'rAgeNa ve' ti-rAgi putrAdi premi karI na suddha sAdhu buddhi krii| tathA 'dAseNa ve' ti-dveSi karI dveSu IhAM sAdhuniMdA svarUpu jaannivu| yathA-- ___'adattadAnA malAviladehA jJAtijanaparityaktA kSudhArtAH sarvathA nirgatakA amI ata upaSTaMbhAre' ityevaM niMdApUrva ja anukaMpA sApi niMdAhIH / azubhadIrghAyuH karmabaMdhahetutvAt / 10 5 64) yadAgama :- tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA saMjaya viraya paDihaya paccakkhAya pAvakammaM hIlittA niMdittA garahittA' avamannittA amaNunneNaM apIi-kArageNaM. asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAhittA asuhadIhA ujjhattayAe kammaM pakarei / eha AlApaka nau athu-tathArUpu sAdhuguNajukta zramaNu vividha kssttaanusstthaannirtu'| mAhaNu-brahmacarya sahitu / saMjatu-jiteMdriyu / viratu nAnAvidha tapaviSai 'vi' vizeSi karI ratu viratu kahiyai / pratihata 15 pratyAkhyAta pApakarmA / kisau athu / pratihatu sthitihAsaitau graMthibhedi krii| hetu taNA abhAvaitau punarvaddhi bhAvAbhAvaitau pratyAkhyAnu nirAkaritraM pApakarma cAritrAcArAdika jiNi su pratihita pratyAkhyAta pApakarmA kahii / evaM guNayukta mahAmuni rahaI hIlA avajJA sa karI hIlittA' khiyi| niMdA adattadAnA ityAdi / tatra, pUrvihiM pahe dIdhauM nahIM tiNi kAraNi bhikSATanu karaI bhikssaajiiviyaa| iti adattadAnA taNau athu| 'malAviladehA' ityAdi sugamaM / navaraM 'sarvathA nirgatakA' kisau arthe ! 20 sarvahIM prakArahaM karI ihaloka sukha hUMtA 'nirgata' niisriyaa| ihalokihiM paralokiAhaM IhaM rahaI sukhu nahIM isaMu arthe / isI pari parasAkhi niMdI krii| isI hI ji pari ApasAkhi garihI karI 'garahittA' taNau arthe / 'avmmittaa'| abhyutthAnAdi vinaya taNai abhAvi bhikSAcara mAtra gaNanA karI ju dAnu su avamAna pUrva 'avamannittA / kahiyai / 'amnnunennN'| paryuSita vallacaNakAdi arasa virasAhAreNaM / 'apiiikaargennN'| guNarAga taNai abhAvi karI asaNAdiki karI 'paDilAhittA' viharAvI karI 25 zubhaviparItu azubhadukkhahetuku dIrgha garUyauM AyuH karma dAtA hUMtau 'pakarei ' kisa athu ? baaNdhi| 3565) jima draupadI jIvi kuTuka tuMbakAdidAni karI karmu bAMdhauM teha taNauM phalu narakAdikahaM bhavahaM prabhutu kAlu veI karI tau chehi teha taNA aMsaudayavazaitau daurbhAgyu veiuuN| 3566) athavA 'sukhiteSu dukkhiteSu' kisau arthe / sAtagAravAdi gArava sahita sukhita caraka parivrAjakAdika / athavA pArzvasthAdika / aNAstIka dukhita / ti kauNi ? asaMyata SaTvidha jIva30nikAya badhaka / asAdhu tIhaM nai viSai ja maI anukaMpA azanAdi dAnalakSaNa bhakti kIdhI tathA ca anukaMpA zabda rahaI bhaktivAcyatA viSai siddhAMta gaathaa| Ayariya aNukaMpayAe gaccho aNukaMpiGa mhaabhaago| gacchaNukaMpayAe avvucchittI kayA titthe / [809] 'rAgeNa vA'-mAharA mitra e', nagarAdi saMbaMdhiyA e isI pari, athavA ehe amha rahaI sadA nimittoSadhAdiku prayojana isI pari / doseNa vA'- kuliMgI nai viSai jima dharma niMdaka e tathA niSedhaka e isI pari / pArzvasthAdikahaM viSai / 8564) 1 Bh. garihittA / 2 Bh.-niritu / 3 Bh. omits. 4 Bb. khiyii| 8565) 1 Bb. omits - Adi - / 5566) 1 Bh. omits.

Page #278
203 16 $567-569) 810-817 ] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta dagapANaM pupphaphalaM aNesaNijjaM gihattha kiccaaii| ajayA paDisevaMti ya jai vesaviDaMbagA navaraM / isI pari tIha nA doSa dekhI karI aprItibhAvaitau ju dIjai su doSeNa vA' eha Nau artha / tiNi karI ju kAMDa azubhu karma bAMdhauM taM niMde' ityAdi pUrvavat / 8567) ju puNa ucitu dAnu su na niMdau~ / jiNi kAraNi teha taNau niSedhu tIrthakarahI kadhiu / nhiiN| tathA ca bhaNitaM 'gihamAgayANamuciyaM paDisiddhaM bhagavayAvi na he sutte| 5568) atha sAdhuviSai ju dIdhauM nahI teha paDikkamivA nimittu kahai-- sAhUsu saMvibhAgo na kao tava-caraNa-karaNa juttesu| saMte phAsuyadANe taM niMde taM ca garihAmi / / sugamA // [810] 10 $569) navaraM caraNa karaNa sattarI likhiyai vaya 5 samaNadhamma 10 saMjama 17 veyAvaccaM 10 ca baMbhaguttIA 9 / / nANAi tiyaM 3 tava 12 koha niggahA 4 iya caraNameyaM // [811] prANAtipAta virati, mRSAvAda virati, adattAdAna virati, maithuna virati, parigraha virati, nAmaka pAMca mahAvrata 5 / khaMtIya 1 maddava 2 java 3 muttI 4 tava 5 saMjame 6 ya bodhavve / saccaM 7 soyaM 8 AkiMcaNaM ca 9 baMbhaM ca 10 jaI dhammo // [812] iti dazavidhu ytidhrm| paJcAsravAdviramaNaM pnycendriynigrhH| kaSAyajayaH daNDatrayaviratizceti saMjamaH saptadazabhedaH // [813] 20 iti saptadazadhA sNymH| Ayariya 1 uvajjhAe 2 thera 3 tavassI 4 gilANa 5 sehANaM 6 / sAhammi 7 kula 8 gaNa 9 saMghasaMgayaM 10 tamiha kAyavvaM // [814] iti dazavidhu vaiyAvRtyam / vasahi 1 kaha 2 nisiji 3 diya 4 kuDiMtara 5 puvvakIliya 6 / 26 paNie 7 aimAyAhAra 8 vibhUsaNA 9 ya nava bNbhguttiio|| [815] iti brahmacarya gupti navakam / kAle 1 viNae 2 bahumANe 3 uvahANe 4 tahaya ninhavaNe 5 / vaMjaNa 6 attha 7 tadubhae 8 aTTaviho naannmaayaaro|| ityaSTadhA jnyaanaacaarH| nissaMkiya 1 nikaMkkhiya 2 nidhvitigicchA3 amUDhadiTThI 4 ya / uvavUha 5 thirIkaraNe 6 vacchalla 7 pabhAvaNe 8 aTThA // [817] ityaSTadhA darzanAcAraH / 8566)2 Bb. tehN| 8569) 1 B. Bb. bave - zra- / [816] 0

Page #279
10 15 204 [ 818 ] isI pari jJAna darzana cAritrahaM rahaI aSTabhedatA hUMtIhIM IhAM 'nANAi tiyaM' isA bhaNanaitau 5 trinhai ji bheda lIjaI / 25 SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodhavRtti paNihANa jogajutto paMcahiM samiIhiM tIhiM guttIhiM / esa carittAyAro aTThaviho hoi nAyavvoM // ityaSTadhA cAritrAcAraH / asaNa 1 mUNoyariyA 2 vittIsaMkhevaNaM 3 rasaccAo 4 / kAyAkaleso 5 saMlINayA 6 ya bajjho tavo bhaNio / / iti SoDhA bAhya tapaH / pAvacchittaM 1 viNao 2 veyAvaccaM 3 taheva sajjhAo 4 // jjhANaM 5 ussaggo vi 6 ya abhitarao tavo hoi // " [ 820 ] kaSAya tIhaM taNA kohaniggahA ' iti bahuvacanaitara krodha mAna mAyA lobha rUpa cattAri nigaha 4 lIja | 'iya caraNameyaM' isA bhaNanaitau savahIM nai mIlani kIdhara hUMtai sattari bheda' caraNa taNA huI / isau arthu / iti caraNa sattarI bhedA / (570) atha karaNa sattarI likhiyai / piMDavisohI 4 samiI 5 bhAvaNa 12 paDimA 12 ya iMdiya niroo 5 / paDilehaNa 25 guttIo 3 abhiggahA 4 ceva karaNaM tu // [ 821 ] eha nau artha- yati saMbaMdhiyA chaI uttara guNa tIhaM nai prastAvi likhiu chai tihAM hUMta jANias | navaraM 'iMdiyanirohu' pAMca iMdriya nau vijau / sarva mIlani karaNasattarI karaNa taNA sattari bheda 20 hUiM isa artha | [ 8570-371 ). 818-823 atra tapu caraNasattarI mAhi Aviu chaI puNa valI ' tavacaraNakaraNa juttesu' IhAM tapagrahaNu nikAcita avazyavedya ji huyaI karma tIhIM taNau kSau tapi karI huyai / isI pari karmakSaya prati tapa raha pradhAnatA jANAvivA' nimittu / tathA ca AgamaH - puvvi duvinnANaM duSpaDikaMtANaM vettA mukkho / natthi aveittA tavasA vA jhosaittA // (571) atha saMlekhanAticAra parihAra rahaI kariyA vAMchatau hUMtau bhaNai // ihaloe paraloe jIviya maraNe ya AsaMsa paoge / paMca aIyAromA majjhaM hujja maraNaMte // 8569) 2 B. drops words between cattAra .... 8570) 1 Bb. jaNAvivA / (571) 1 Bh. omits. [ 819 ] [ 823 ] atra AzaMzA prayoga isauM sarvatrahIM joDivauM / yathA ihalokAzaMzA prayoga / mANusa rahaI manuSya30 loku ihaloku teha taNI AzaMzA 'cakravarti hauM eha anasana tAi prabhAvi hoijiuM ' isI pari 1 / devalAku teha taNI paralokAzaMzA / yathA / ' devu hauM hoijiuM' isI pari 2 / jIvitavya taNI AzaMzA 6 jau hauM ghaNauM jIvauM tau mU rahaiM ghaNI prabhAvanA huyaI ghaNI pUjA huyai mahimAvikhyAti huyai' / isI pari / maraNazaMzA 'mahaM aNasaNu lIdhauM mU rahaI mahimAdiku kAMI nahIM tiNi kAraNi hiva vahilau jau marauM tau rUDa' isI pari maraNAzaMzA | athavA anerA rahaI rUDI mahimA aNasaNa samai dekhI karI 35 mahimA nimittu aNasaNu lIjai e puNa maraNa | zaMzA 4 / bheda / [ 822]

Page #280
205 $572-75). 824] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta cakAraitau kaambhogaashNshaa| tatra zabdarUpa kAma khiyii| gaMdha rasa sparza bhoga khiyii| ythaa| 'eha tapa taNai prabhAvi mU rahaI pailaI bhavi kAma bhoga manovAMchita haaijiuN|' isI pari eu paMcavidhu 5 aticAra mU rahaI maraNaMte jA caramu UsAsu tetIhI vAra ma hoijiu 5 // 8572) tatra iha lokazaMzA viSai citta taNau bhAI saMbhUtu mAtaMgaRSi dRSTAMtu / paralokAzaMzA viSai anAmikA dRSTAMtu lalitAMga devadarzanAnurAgi jiNi niyANauM devI bhAva viSada kIdhauM / kAmabhogAzaMzA viSai nardiSaNa kthaa| 8573) jIvitAzaMzA' maraNAzaMzA' viSai dharmaghoSa dharmayaza isA nAmahaM karI prasiddha chaI maha. RSi tIhaM taNI kathA likhiyaha // IhI ji bharatakSetra mAhi kauzAMbI nAmi nagarI hUMtI / tihAM ajitasenu nAmi raajaa| dhAriNI nAmi rANI / anerai varasi bahuzruta guNavizruta dharmavasu isaI nAmi AcArya saMjamaguNa samAhita tiNi nagarI vRddhAvAsi rahiyA / tIhaM taNA vi ziSya eku dharmaghoSu bIjau dharmayazu / bihuM tIhaM mahAsattahaM 10 saMlekhanA karivA' AraMbhI / tihAM vigatabhayA isai nAmi yathArthanAma pravartinI huuNtii| tiNi saMghu pUchI karI aNasaNu lIdhauM / camatkArakAriNI teha rahaI prabhAvanA saMghi kraavii| tiNi devaloki / gaI hUMtI punarapi teha taNA kalevara rahaiM sajjanAnaMdakAriNI pUjA paurajanahaM kraavii| su pUjADaMbaru 15 dekhI karI dharmaghoSu RSi mana mAhi cItavai, 'dhanya dhanya e pravartinI / jaha jIvatIhI mRtahI rahaI isI prabhAvanA huii| eha purI mAhi kima hauM puNa' havaDA aNa saNu karau tau mU rahaI puNa isI prabhAvanA hui' / isauM cItavI karI dharmaghoSi aNasaNu liidhuN| . 8574) bIjau dharmayazA muni cItavai 'loki jANAvii' kisauM chai ? hauM Apahe ekAMti 20 jAI sAdhanA kruN|| tathAca bhaNitaM kiM parajaNa bahu jANAvai varamappasakkhiyaM sukayaM / iha bharahacakavaTTI pasannacaMdo ya diTuMtA / [824] isauM cItavI karI guru nI anumati le karI ujjayinI anai yacchagA nadI aMtarAla girikaMdari jAI karI pAdapopagamani anazani rahiu / jima siMhu nibhIku huyai tima thAI ekAkI susthiracittu huuyu| etalai prastAvi ujjayinI nagarImaMDanu caMDa pradyotanaMdanu dhAriNI-kukSisaMbhavu pAlaku isai nAmi avanipAlaku huyau / teha nau lahuDau bhAI gopAlu isai nAmi yuvarAjA / laghukarma bhAvaitau su suguru pAdamUli dIkSAgrahaNu karai / pAlaka taNA avaMtivarddhana rASTravarddhana isAM nAmahaM karI vikhyAta bi putra hUyA' 125 ti putra rAjya anai yauvarAjyi thApI karI pAlaki puNa dIkSA lIdhI / dhAriNI nAmi rASTravarddhana taNI bhAryA, rUpi karI jisI kAmabhAryA huyai tisI, huI / avaMtisenu isai nAmi teha taNau putru huuyu| 575) anerai dini udyAnavani krIDA karitI dhAriNI avaMtivarddhani jyeSThi nija naitrakaumudI samAnarUpa dIThI dIThI / tau pAchai sakAmu thika dUtikAmukhi prArthivA lAgau / dhAriNI bhaNi uM, "mahArAja! je ApaNI lAja nahIM tau kisauM bhAI taNI lAja puNa' nahIM ? " tau pAchai avaMtivarddhani kAmAturi hUMtai30 ApaNau bhAI rASTravarddhanu kUDu karI mAriu / athavA kAmI kisa kisa na krii| $571) 2 Note the solitary example where B. and Bb. both drop kha-h - and write pailai for pahilai / 3 Bh. omits. 8573) 12.zaMsA / 2 P. adds nimitu| 3 P.-naami| 4. P. prvrtnii| 5 P. cmtkaark-| 6. P. saMjanA-17. Bh. omits. 8 Bh. hivddaaN| 8574) 1 Bh. jANAviyai / P. jANAvivai / 2 P. hUau / 3. Bh. naamhN| 4 P. huaa| 8575) 1. Bh. karatI / 2. P. thakau / 3. Bh. p. omit,

Page #281
206 5 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti sanmArge tAvadAste prabhavati puruSastAvadevendriyANAM lajjA' tAvadvidhatte vinayamapi samAlaMbate tAvadeva / bhrUcApAkRSTamuktAH zravaNapathajuSa' nIlapakSmANa ete yAvallIlAvatInAM na' hRdi dhRtimuSo dRSTibANAH patanti // 15 [ 825] tadAkAli dhAriNI garbhadhAriNI' Asannaprasava hUMtI nija zIlaratna sarvasva rakSAkAriNI rASTravarddhana ? nAmamudrA" sahita hUMtI nAsI karI tetI " ji vAra" vegi karI kauzAMbI nagarI gii| rAya taNI yAnazAlA mAhi rahI hUMtI mahAsatI tIhaM kanhai dIkSA lIdhI / dIkSAvighnakAraNi garbha kahiu nahIM / pAchai pravarttinI gAbha jANiya 13 hUMtai pracchannavRtti sa rahAvI " / (576) prastAvi jima merubhUmi kalpataru prasavai tima tiNi putra jAiu / sAdhvI rahaiM putra anartha 10 jANI karI jima koI' jANai nahIM tima rAjagRhAMgaNi nAma mudrAMkita putra tiNi melhiu / prabhAta samajha ajitasenu rAjA jisau maNipuMju huyai isau sa bAlaku kAMtimaMtu dekhI karI, aputra chai ApaNI rANI' teha raha harSita thika' putru karI Apai / gUDhagarbhA rANI huMtI isI pari prakAzI karI putrajanma mahotsavu ajita senu' rAjeMdru karAvai / maNiprabhu isaOM" yathArtha nAmu karai / pravarttinI pUchI hUMtI dhAriNI bhAi, mRtu putra jAiu su hivaDAI ji lAMkhI karI hauM AvI / " 66 [8576-77) 825 (577) atha putraprema bhAvaitara rANI sa dhAriNI prIti karaI / ajitaseni divaMgati hUMtai maNiprabhu rAjA hUyau' / su avaMtivarddhanu, anuja rASTravarddhanu rahaIM, dhAriNI taNai kAraNi mArI karI rASTravarddhanu yuvarAjeMdra anaI dhAriNI bihu~ iMtau bhraSTu hUyau' iMtara ati vairAgya bhAvaitau bhAI nau putra avaMtisenu rAjyi baisAlI karI dIkSA' liyA / anerai dini avaMtiseni ujjayinI nAyaki kauzAMbI nAyaku maNiprabhu dUtamukhi bhaNAviu, "mU rahaIM kramAgatu daMDu de karI sukhAheM nirbhaya thikau rAjyu 20 bhogavi / " tara pAchai' maNiprabhu bhaNAvai, " savyAju tAharauM rAjyu hauM lesu " isauM bhaNI karI tiNi dUtu pAchau mokaliu / tau pAchai dUtamukhaitara su avaMtisenu rAjeMdra sAMbhalI karI jima kalakalatauM ghRtu jalabiMdupAti jhAla melhai tima kopi karI prajvalatau hUMtau sarvAbhisAra maNiprabha Upari kaTakI ers | tvaritagati' AvI kauzAMbI nagarI vidhvaMsabuddhi hUMta sa bihuM gamA vedu' ghAtI rahiu / maNiprabhu puNa saMgrAma sajja subhaTavajja karI parasubhaTa tRNasamAna manatau' hUMtau koTTa mAhi praguNa thAI rahiu / 25 tadAkAli nagaraloku parakaTaka bhayAturu hUyau' / nikhAtotkhAtaciMtA karI vyAkula hUyau / vihAroccAra bhUmi rahaIM saMkIrNatA bhAvaitara yatiloku asamAhitu hUyau / padi padi saMyama virAdhanA AtmavirAdhanA ca' hoivAlAgI / tara pAchaI jiNi dharmaghoSi" muni aNasaNu" kIdhauM iMtauM teha rahaI sukhatapa sukha-saMyama vArttA rahaI pUchaNahAru ko hUya u" nahIM / jIvitAzaMzI" su dharmaghoSu muni pUjA prabhAvanA taNA abhAvaita ArttadhyAni varttamAnu hUMtau mUyau " / jima pASANu lAMkhiyai tima koTa UparavADai" UlAlI karI 30 lAMkhiu | 8575) 4 B. lajjA / 5 Bh. - yuSo / P. omits. 7 Bh. - mukho / P. mukhe / 8. P. garbhu -1 9. P. raassttrvrddhmaanu| 10 P. omits nAma - 1 11 B. omits. 12 Bh. P . ja / 13 B. adds-ya-later. 14 Bb. rAhavI / (576) 1 Bh. ko| 2 P. dhAraNI / 3 P. thakau / 4 P. prkaashi| 5 P. ajitu 16 B. Bh. add. nAmu / $377) 1 P. hUau / 2 P. omits dI - 1 3 P. omits following three sentences. 4 B. drops words between tau pAchai... tau pAchai / 5 Bh. - sAri / 6P. -gata / 7 B. P . add karI / 8B. P. samAna itara manatara / B. has afterwards tried to change-u of inau to-r and thus confused. Bh. samAnai avamanatau | The whole passage from bihuM gamA aNasaNu kI uM hUMta is added in the margin in Bh. 9P. omits. 10. Bh. P. -ghoSa / 11. Bh. anasaNu / 12. P. huuu| 13. - hAMsI / 14. p. mUau / 15. P. Upari-1

Page #282
10 20 $578-80). 826-827 ] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta $578) atha dhAriNI maNiprabha' vRttAMtu mUlalagI kahI karI pravartinI rahaI vInavai, "e sahodara bhAI be ajJAnabhAvaitau rAjyakAraNi viDhaI chii| juu tumhe bhaNau tau hAM vArauM / tau pAchai pravartinI anujJAta hUMtI dhAriNI sAdhvI mANiprabha Agai sarva svarUpu kahI karI bhaNai / "tU rahaI vaDA bhAI sauM yuddha karivA na buujhiyii|" isI pari bhaNiu iMtau abhimAna lagI jau nivarttai nahIM tau pAchai dhAriNI avaMtisena kanhai zIghra gii| avaMtiseni praNamI karI pUchI hUMtI' sagallU vRttAMtu kahai / "vaccha ! 5 ApaNA anuja lahuDA bhAI sauM kisa jhUjhu?" tau pAchai saMgrAma saMraMbhu mUMkI karI maNiprabha milivA nimittu avaMtisenu sasenu hUMtau cAliu / maNiprabhu puNa avaMtisenu milivA AvataH sAMbhalI karI sAmhau Aviu / jetIvAra dRSTimelAvau hUyau' tetIvAra be vAhana hUMtAM UtarI karI ApaNapA mAhi hiyA mAhi jima paisaNahAra huyaiMtima sAIe aaviyaa| mahApravezaka mahotsavapUrva nagarI mAhi aaviyaa| ketalAI divasa premAnubaMdhu vaza hUMtA tihAM rahI karI avaMtI Upari caaliyaaN| 8579) tIhaM samAmaMtrita hUMtI vratinI puNa sarasI cAlI / mArgi jAyatAM hUtAM vacchagA nadI nai taTi kaTaka vasiyAM / ti mahAsatI girikaMdara hUMtau Utaratau caDatau loku astoku' dekhI puuchii| lokamukhaitau dharmayazAmuni tihAM pAdapopagamAna anasani vartamAna sAMbhalai / tehe rAjeMdrahaM Agai kahiu~ / tau pAchai rAjeMdra sahita hUMtI vratinI girikaMdara phutii| muni namaskariu / mahimA mahAMta karAvI rAjeMdra cAlaNahAra hutAM vratinI puNa sarisI teDaI / vratinI bhaNaiM, "amhe anasanI muni mUrkI 15 karI nahIM AvauM" / tau pAchai rAjeMdra puNa rahiyA / nitu nitu mahAtmA rahaI vAMdaI, puujii| rAsa, bhAsa, gIta, nAca, nAda, pUjA karAvaI / mahAsatI ArAdhanA'mRtu' pAnu kraaviN| paMcaparameSThi mahAmaMtru smraavii| isI pari dharmayazA mahaRSi rahaI nispRhapatti bhAvihiM haMtai dharmAnubhAvi zUnyahi sthAni' mahimA hyu| samAdhi sahitu su mahAbhAgu svargasukha bhAjanu hUyau / jiNi dharmaghoSi mahaRSi' pUjA taNI spRhA kIdhI teha rahaI apabhrAjanA huii| chinnovahipAtavannijavapuH kRtvA manopyaspRhaM yenaivaM munipuGgavena vidadhe prAyo vataM nistuSam / zUnyebhUnmahimAsya dharmayazaso'nyathA'nyatra tu zrutveti kriyatAM taditthamasumAnuccairgatiM labhyatAm / / _ [826] iti jIvitamaraNAzaMzA' viSai dharmayaza kathA, anvayaviSai vyatirekaviSai3 dharmaghoSakathA 25 $580) sagalo I atIcAru yogatraya hUMtau huyai iNi kAraNi yoga uddizI yogeI ji karI paDikamatau bhaNai kAraNa kAiyassA paDikkame vAiyassa vAyAe / maNasA mANasiyassa' savvassa vayAiyArassa // [827] vadhabaMdhAdikAraki kAyi karI kIdhau vratAtIcAru koiku vadha' baMdhAdika atIcAru teha rahaI 30 kAha ji tapaH kAyotsargAdi anuSThAnakAraki karI 'pratikAmet' kisau artha ? nivartijiu isI pri| 'vAeNa' vani karI yathA 'coru ta paradAragAmI tauM' isI pari sahasAbhyAkhyAna dAnAdirUpa chaha vANI tiNi karI kadhiu ju su vAciku teha rahaI vAihiM ji karI yathA micchAmidukkaDadAnalakSaNa chai vANI tiNihi ji karI 'pratikAmet' nivartijiu / $578) 1 P. muNi-1 2 P. veddhii| 3 P. jau / 4 Bh. adds dhAriNI / 5 P. aavtaa| 6 P. sAmuhauM / 7 P. huau| 8 P. utaarii| 8579)1P. omits. P. omits. 3 Bh. rAjeMdraha / 4 B. Bh. gari-15 Bh. P. muNkii| 6Bh. omits. 7. Bh. -mRta / 8 P. mhaa-| 9 P. sthAna / 10 P. huuau| 11 P.-RiSi (?) / 12 P.-zaMsA / 13 P. omits. $580) 1 B. Bh. have-ssaa| 2 B. Bh. baMdha /

Page #283
208 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$581-82 ). 828-832 tathA 'maNasA' mani devagurudharmazaMkAdi doSi dUSitu chai manu tiNi karI kadhiu ju su mAnasiku / teha rahaI manirvi ji hA duha cItaviuM' isI pari zaMkApariNAmApannu ju chai AtmA tanniMdApariNatu chai manu tiNihiM karI 'pratikrAmet ' nivartijiu / 'savvassa vayAiyArassa' sagalA I trividha vratAticAra hUMtau paDikamiuM nivartau / sAmAnyAhaM yogatrayAticAra pratikramaNu kahiu~ / 8581) hiva vizeSu' karI teU ju yogatrayAticAra pratikramaNu kahai vaMdaNavayasikkhA gAravesu snnaaksaaydNddesu| guttIsu ya samiIsu ya paDikkame desiyaM savvaM // [828] caturthapAdasthAni 'jo aiyAro tayaM niMde' iti pAThAMtaram // 35 // vaMdanu caityavaMdanu puNa guruvaMdanu puNa jANivauM / vratapUrhi ji dvAdaza saMkhya sthUla prANAtipAta 10 viramaNAdika bhaNiyAM ti jANivAM / zikSA grahaNAzikSA AsevanAzikSA lakSaNa dvividha jaannevii| tatra sAmAyikAdikAdi sUtrArtha grahaNarUpa grahaNAzikSA // yadAhuH - sAvagassa jahanneNaM aTThaya pvynnmaayaao| - ukkoseNaM chajjIvaNiyA suttao // [829] atthao vi piMDesaNajjhayaNaM na suttao / atthao puNa ullAvaNaM suNaitti navakAreNa viboho 15 ityAdi dinakRtya smaraNalakSaNa AsevanA zikSA / gaurava jAtyAdi maisthAnaka yathA jAikularUvabalasuyatavalAbhasirI ya aTThamayamatto / eyAiM vi ya baMdhai asuhAI bahuM ca saMsAre // [830] athavA-RddhigArava rasagArava sAtagArava rUpagArava ca / tatra prabhUta svajanAdi garvakaraNu RddhigArakhu su puNa dazArNabhadrAdikahaM jima ihalokihiM lAdhava 20 nimittu huyi| rasamadhurAnnapAnAdika tIhaM viSai laMpaTatA bhAvu rasagAravu / su puNa mathurAmagupramukhahaM jima durgadurgatinibaMdhanu mRdula zayyA zayanAdikahaM viSai rAgu sAtagAravu / su puNa zazirAjAdikaha jima durga narakAdi durgati kAraNu / tathA ca bhaNitaM puraniddhamaNe jakkho mahurAmaMgU taheva suha nihso| bohei suvihijayaNaM vimUrai bahuyaM ca hiyaeNaM / / / [831] jAvA'usAvasesaM jAva ya thevo vi atthi vavasAo / tAva kArajja'ppAhiyaM mA sasirAyA tha soyahisi // [832] tau pAchai vaMdanavrata zikSAgArahaM savahIM viSai ju atIcAru / $582) tathA ' sannA kasAya daMDesu' tatra saMjJA cattAri yathA- AhArasaMjJA bhayasaMjJA maithunasaMjJA 30 parigrahasaMjJA / tathA saMjJA daza puNa yathA- krodhasaMjJA mAnasaMjJA mAyAsaMjJA lobhasaMjJA lokasaMjJA oghasaMjJA lakSaNa cha saMjJA pAchiliyAM ca saMjJA sauM jau meliyaI tau daza saMjJA huyii| 8580)3 Bh. nivarsiu / $581) 1 Bh. vizeSi / 2 Bh. omits. $582) 1 Bh. desiyaM / 2 Bh. omits. 25

Page #284
$583-584) 833-834]. zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 209 tathA kaS nikarSe dhAtu pAchai kaSiyai cauMgati mAhi SAMciyaiM prANiyA jIva eha mAhi / iNi kAraNi kaSu saMsAru kahiyai / teha taNauM AyulAbhu jIhaM hUMtau jIva rahaiM huyai / iti kaSAya krodha mAna mAyA lobha lakSaNa cattAri khiyii| tathA puNyadhana taNai apaharaNa karI jehe prANI jIva dAMDiyai ti asubha manavacanakAyalakSaNa trinhi anarthadaMDa khiyiN| athavA mithyAdarzana mAyAnidAna lakSaNa trinhi daMDa / tathA gupti azubhayoga nirodharUpa trinhi gupti manogupti vacanaguni kAyagupti Iha nau vicAru pUrvihiM / likhiu chi| samiti IryAsamiti pramukha pAMca tIhaM nau artha puNa pUAhiM likhiu chai / cakAraitau bIjAI savahIM dharmakarmahaM tagai viSai niSiddha karmakaraNAdikahaM viSai vA 'paDikkame devasiya savvaM // etalA pUrvoktahaM karttavyA'kartavyahaM viSai savvU sagalU devasiudivasakRtu ajuktu paDikkamiGa, teha hUMtau nivrt| 'jo aiyAro tayaM niMde' iti pAThAMtari pUrvoktahaM vaMdanAdikahaM viSai ju atIcAru su niMdauM / ApasAkhi 10 ayuktu kAMdhauM isI pari niNduN| $583) atha samyaktva mAhAtmya dikhAlivA kAraNi kahai / sammaddiTThI jIvo jaivi hu pAvaM samAyarai kiMci / apposi hoi baMdho jeNa na niddhaMdhasa saMkuNai // [833] samyak aviparItu dRSTi jJAnu jeha rahaI huyai su 'sammaTThiI' jIva prANI khiyi| su anirva-15 hatau hUMtau 'jai vi hu' jadapirhi nirvAha taNai kAraNi pApu kRSi karaNAdiku kAI eku samAyarai 'jai vihu ' IhAM 'hu' zabda tathApi zabda taNai arthi chai / tau pAchai 'hu' kisau aryu ! tathApihiM paapsmaacrnnihiN| bIjA chaI ji mithyAdRSTi tIhaM nI apekSA karI 'apposi| asya eha samyagadRSTi zrAvaka rahaiM alpu stoku baMdhu jJAnAvaraNAdi karma taNau saMbaMdhu huyai / 'jeNa na nidvaMdhasa saMkuNai / jiNi kAraNa nidvaMdhasu nirdaya thikau na krii| 20 5584) IhAM samyagdRSTi nI apekSA bIjA mithyAdRSTi kahiyaI / jima zveta nI apekSA bIjau kRSNu kahiyai ti puNa guNasthAnasvarUpi bhaNiyai hUMtai samyag jANiyai / tiNi kAraNi guNasthAna likhiyii| micche 1 sAsaNa 2 mIse 3 avirai 4 dese 5 pamatta 6 apamatte 7 / niyaTTi 8 aniyaTTi 9 suhumu 10 vasama 11 khINa 12 sajogi 13 ajogiguNA 14 // [834] 25 guNa kahiyaI jJAnAdika tIhaM taNA sthAna zuddhi prakarSa azuddhi apakarSabhUmibhUta AtmapariNAma. vizeSa guNasthAna khiyii| ti puNa pUrva pUrva guNasthAna kanhA uttarottara guNasthAna viziSTa vishisstttr| zuddhiprakarSa azuddhi apakarSatA karI huyaI / jai kimai ko kahai mithyAdRSTi rahaI jJAnAdikaguNa chaI nhiiN| pAchai tIhaM rahaI zuddhi prakarSu azuddhi apakarSu / teU ja sthAna zabda taNau adhuM kisI pari tIhAM ghaTai isa na kahivU / mithyAtvamohanIya karma prakRti bheda asaMkhyAta chii| tIhaM mAhi eka sarvanikRSTa chai / 30 eka sarvotkRSTa chai / tatra ja sarvotkRSTa sa sarva kRSNatama chi| ja sarvanikRSTa sa sarva zuddhatara chaha / bIjI aMtarAla vartamAna sarvanikRSTa taNI apekSA karI azuddha azuddhatararUpa chii| tau pAchai je sarvanikRSTa chaha tiNi, teha AgilI prakRti chai azuddha, teha taNI apekSA karI zuddhi prakarSu chi| anai azuddhi taNau apakarSa chai / tathA bIjI prabhRti prakRti puNa trIjI pramukha prakRti taNI apekSA karI zuddhi prakarSa azuddhi apakarSavaMta jANivI / tau pAchai mithyAtvi jIvahIM rahaI jIha rahaI nikRSTa mithyAtvaprakRti taNau udau chai tIhaM rahaiM jJAnAdiguNa zuddhi prakarSu azuddhi apakarSa chai // tathA ca bhaNitaM $582) 3 B. pAThAMtaraM / and drops the rest. $584) 1 B. drops upto tIhaM rhii| Sa. bA. 27

Page #285
210 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$585-587) 835-838 iha bharahe kei jiyA micchaddiTThIu bhaddayA bhavvA / je mariUNaM navame varise hohiMti kevaliNo / [835] isI pari ji kRSNatara kRSNatama mithyAtvakarma prakRti chaI tIhaM taNI apekSA ji ji zuddha zuddha / tara zuddhatama mithyAtva karmaprakRti chaI tahiM vartamAna ji chaI jIva tIhaM rahaI jJAnAdiguNa zuddhi prakarSa 5 azuddhi apakarSa 'sthAna' zabda taNau athu sulabhu chi| $585) tatra mithyAtva guNasthAnu 1, sAsvAdanu guNasthAnu 2, mizraguNasthAnu 3, avirata samyagdRSTi gaNasthAnu 4, dezavirati samyagdRSTi gaNasthAnu 5, pramattasaMyata gaNasthAnu 6, apramatta saMyata. guNasthAnu 7, nivRtta bAdaraguNasthAnu. eha rahaI apUrvakaraNu isa bIjauM nAmu puNa kahiyai apUrvakaraNa, guNasthAnu 8, anivRtta bAdaraguNasthAnu 9, sUkSma saMparAya guNasthAnu 10, upazAMta moha guNasthAnu 11 10 kSINamohaguNasthAnu 12, saMyogikevali guNasthAnu 13, ayogikevali guNasthAnu 14, iti caturdaza guNasthAnaka nAma jANivAM / IhaM taNauM svarupu savistaru karmagraMthahaM hUMtauM jaannivuN| $586) atha prakRtU ju kahiyai / mithyAdRSTi guNasthAna taNI apekSA karI sAsvAdana guNasthAni thoDau karmabaMdhu sAsvAdana guNasthAna taNI apekSA karI mizraguNasthAni stoku karmabaMdhu / mizraguNasthAna NI apekSA karI avirata samyagdRSTi guNasthAni alpu' krmbNdhu| aviratasamyagdRSTi guNasthAna taNI 16 apekSA karI dezavirati samyagdRSTi guNasthAni svalpu karmabaMdhu huyai / su puNa thoDau karmabaMdhu azubhu zubhu puNa pUrva pUrva guNasthAna kanhA sUkSma saMparAya guNasthAna sIma ghaNau ghaNau huyai / jAM sarAgasaMyamu arAgasaMyamu guNasthAni vartamAnu zubhAzubhakarma savahIM taNau kSau karai, baMdhu eka sAtavedanIya karma taNau karai / anai khapAvai puNa sAtavedanIya karmu tiNi kAraNi kahiuM samyagdRSTi rahaI alpu karma baMdhu huyai / tathA ca bhaNitaM nANaM paDhai nANaM guNai nANeNa kuNai kiccAI / nANI navaM na baMdhai nANaviNIo have tamhA // [836] atha ko eku isauM kahai, jima nIcA hUMtau paDiu thoDauM dUhavivai praayihiN| UMcA hUMtau paDiu puNa' ghaNauM duhaviyai / tima ajANu pApu karatau thoDauM karmu bAMdhai su jANu ghaNauM karma baaNdhi| pAchai mithyAdRSTi sAsvAdana mizraguNasthAna nI apekSA karI samyagdRSTi guNasthAni alpa karma baMdhu kima 25 ghaTai ? hAthala jJAnazuddhi bhAvaitau teha rahaI pApaviSayai pravRtti i ji na joyii| isauM na kahivU / jima jJAnazuddhivaMta jIva bahu' sAvadha kRSyAdika karma pAkhe nirvahaI ti kRSyAdiku karaI nahIM / ji puNa anirvahatA hUMtA akarttavyabuddhi karI karaI ti tathAviha karmabaMdhaka na huyii| jima bhavadattasahodara bhAvadevi zrAvaki gRha dharma sevA karateI akRtagRha dharma sevaki hUyauM / ju jJAnavaMtu tattvabuddhi karI pApu karai su ghaNauM karmu bAMdhai / su puNa paramArthavRtti karI jJAnavaMtU juna havai ju pApu tattvabuddhi karI karai / taduktaM tadjJAnameva na bhavati yasminnudite vibhAti rAgagaNaH / tamasaH kutosti zaktiArdanakarakaraNAgrataH sthAtum / / [837] 8587) thoDAI visa taNI jima visamagati tima thoDAI karma taNI visamagati / iNi kAraNi - bhaNai taMpi hu sappaDikkamaNaM sappariyAvaM sauttaraguNaM ca / 35 khippaM uvasAmeI vAhi vva susikkhio vijjo // [838] 20 30 2 Bh. omits. SB. omits. $586) 1 B. drops words upto svlpu| 4 B. omits. 5 B. omits.

Page #286
10 3588-89) 839] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta samyagdRSTi zrAvaki ju alpu pApu karma bAMdhauM su pratikramaNi cha vihAvazyaki karI sahitu sa pratikramaNu // tathA ' hA duTu kayaM hA dudu ciMtiyaM aNumayapi hA duTu' ityAdiku pApa samAcaraNAnaMtaru ju anutApu paritApu kahiyai tiNi karI sahitu sa pariyAvaM saparitApu kahiyai / tathA gurUpadiSTa prAyazcitta samAcaraNa / lakSaNu chai uttaraguNu tiNi karI sahitu sa uttaraguNu hUMtauM su zrAvaku 'khippaM ' kisa athu ? zIghra vihala upasamAvai / eha artha viSai udAharaNu kahai 'vAhivva susikkhio vijjo' jima suzikSitu vaidyu vyAdhi upasamAvai tima sukhihiM zrAvaku pApu upazamAvai / 'taMpi hu' IhAM 'hu' zabda eva zabda taNai arthi chai / niHpratApu pApu karaI' hI ji isauM arthe / 3588) IhIM ji artha viSai bIjau dRSTAMtu kahai jahA visaM kuTugayaM maMtamUlavisArayA / vijjA haNaMti maMtehiM to taM havai nivisaM // ti' [839] jima maMtramUla vizArada vaidya maMtrahaM karI visu koSThagatu zarIragatu haNai / 'to taMhavai nivisaM ti| 'to' tau pAchai 'taM' su visu 'havai' huyai kisuM huyai ? 'nivisaM' amRtarUpaM / aymbhipraayH| jeha pAtra rahaI viSu koSThagatu kAya saMkrAMta hUyauM huyai su pAtru viSavedanA mUrchitu hUMtauM tIhaM maMtrAkSara nau artha jadapihiM jANai nahIM tathApihiM 'aciMtyo maNimaMtrauSadhInAM prabhAva' iNi kAraNi akSaramAtra zravaNihiM 15 viSamUrkhAlaharIbhaMga lakSaNu guNu teha rahaI sNpji| $589) eha artha viSai Dokari eka naI udAharaNu kahiyai / tathAhi grAmi eki atidaridratA karI dukkhita Dokari eka huuNtii| haMsa isaI nAmi teha nai dIkirau eku hUMtau / su AjIvikA kAraNi grAmaloka taNAM vAcharu caartu| anerai dini saMdhyAsamaha udyAna vana hUMtau vAcharU le Avatau hUMtau su sapi Dasiu / mUchI AvI / tihAM I ji viSavegasaMgata 20 hUMtau heThau Dhaliu / jima kASTu nizceSTu huyai tima thAI mahIpIThi paDiu / kiNihiM eki grAma mAhi AvI karI DokarI Agai khiddN| "tAharau dIkirau sarpi Daliu / bAhiri acetanu thAI paDiu cha / tau pAchai sa' DokarI tetIhI ji vAra maMtra taMtra yaMtra paMDita melI karI royatI hUMtI dIkirA kanhai aavii| mAMtrika tAMtrikAdika su bAlaka mRtaku isa jANI karI jima gayA hUMtA timahIM ji pAchA Aviya DokarI puNa sa ekalI ya ji zokazaMku-saMkIlitavitta hUMtI tihAM rhii| putra taNai karNamUli hoIkarI jima digaMganA rahaI puNa rudanu Avai tima karuNasvari uccaisvari "hA' putra ! haMsa! haMsa!" isI pariazrAMta svAMta bolAvatI hUMtI kiNihiM paki mahA saMtApitAMga hUMtI sakala rAtri atikramAvai / "suptavaccha haMsa! haMsa! UThi" isI pari putra Agai bhaNatI teha Dokari rahaI jima eki' gamai pUrvadisimukha zobhAvataM su haMsu sahasrakaru Ugiu, tima teha nau putru bIjai gamai haMsu puNa uutthiu| tau pAchai kamalavaNa jima tiNi samai vihasaiMtima teha Dokari taNAM nayaNa puNa vihsiyaaN| su bAlaku jIviu isauM sAMbhalI karI grAma-30 loku sagalo dhAI tihAM Aviu / prabhAta" samai mAMtrika tAMtrikAdika puNa tihAM aaviyaa| mana mAhi Azcaryu karatA hUMtA teha Dokari Agai isa kahaI " ta eha rahA kisuM' kIdhauM?" vRddhA bhaNai, "maI haMsa ! haMsa ! isI pari eha nai karNamUli japatI royatI thikI rAtri niigmii|" gAruDamaMtra mAhi haMsa haMsa e bIjAkSara chaI, 'tIhaM nai prabhAvi viSu upazAmiu, isau~ gAruDike jaanni| tau pAchai jima tiNi DokarI maMtrAthu ajANatIhI putru acetanu viSAkrAMtu sacetanu nirviSu kIdhau / akSarahIM ji taNA prabhAvaitau / 35 8587) 1 B. Bh. have karahIM ji / $588) 1 Bh. omits 2 Bh. kisauM $589) 1p dukkhitaa| 2 P. haMsu / 3 Bh. P. cAratau / 4 p. timi / 5p. thyaaii| 6 p. acetnaa| 7 p. sA18 p. maaNtrikaadik| 9P. ho| 10 P. eka / 11 P. prbhaat| 12P. mAMtrikA / 13 P. puts it after tihAM / 14 Bh. kis| 15 Bh. karNiNa-1 16 P. repeats. 17 B. omits.

Page #287
212 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$590-92). 840-842 $590) dArTItu' bhaNai evaM aTThavihaM kammaM rAgadosa samajjiyaM / AloyaMto ya niMdito khippaM haNai su sAvao / [840] ' evaM ' isI pari kisau athu! jima su bAlaku viSamUrcchitu maMtrAkSarAthu ajANato hUMtau maMtrAkSara prabhAvaitau nirviSu iyau tima mugdhajanu jadapihiM pratikamaNa sUtrAthu jANai nahI tathApihiM eki ke jIva isA zraddhAparAyaNa huyaI ji ajANatAI ApaNapau zuddha karaiM / na puNa savve / iNihi ji kAraNi atiprasaMganiSedha nimitta 'su sAvao khippaM haNai' na puNa zrAvakamAtru isauM khiii| isI pari dATIta bhAvanA karI hava gAthAkSarAthu likhiyi| evaM avihamiti sa viSa bAlaka nirviSa bhavana jima / zrI gautamasvAmi zrIsudharmasvAmi nAma zrIgaNadharadeva viracita salakSaNa sUtrAkSara mahAprabhAvavazaitau aSTavidhu jJAnAvaraNIyAdiku karmu * rAgadosa samajjiyaM' rAgadveSahaM karI upaajiuN| dina samai anai rAtri samai guru Agai Aloyatau vacAna karI prkaastu| kisau athu| jima bAlaku kAryu akAryu bolatau hUMtau kAI vimarasai nahIM ju kAI mana mAhi huyai su kahai tima ju pApu jima kIdhauM huyai su pApu timahIM ji kahai, guru Agai prkaashi| 15' kathanIyamidamakathanIyamidaM' isI pari vimAsai nhiiN| tathA 'niMdaMto' ApaNA AtmA Agai 'hA duTTakayaM, hA duTu ciMtiyaM aNumayaMpi hA 'duTu' ityAdiki kami karI niMdatau shoctu| 'su sAvao' su zrAvaku prakRSTa guNaviziSTa gRhasthu na puNa nAma shraavkmaatru| prakRSTa guNaviziSTu puNa su ju SaTsthAna yuktu huyai / cha sthAnaka puNa e kahiyaiM / yathA-- kRtavratakarmA 1, zIlavAna 2, guNavAna 3, RjuvyavahArI 4, guruzuzrUSAkaru 5, pravacanakuzalu 6 // 20 tathA ca bhaNitaM kayavayakammo 1 taha sIlavaM 2 ca guNavaM 3 ca ujja vavahArI 4 / gurusussUso 5 pavayaNakusalo 6 khalubhAvasatti // [841] kSiSu zIghra haNai nissAru karai iti gAthAkSarArthaH / 8591) atra aSTavidhu karma kahiu~ su puNa kahiyA pAkhai jANiyaha nahIM tiNi kAraNa saMkSepihi 25 mugdhajana jANAvivA karmavicAru likhiyai kIrai jao jieNaM micchattAIhiM caugaigaeNaM / teNiha bhannai kammaM aNAiyaM taM pavAheNaM // [842] deva manuSya tiryaMca narakagati lakSaNa cattAri gati, tihAM varttamAni jIvi prANiyai mithyAtvAdikahaM, hetuhaM karI jiNi kArANa kIjai tiNi kAraNa / iha kisau aryu ? jinazAsani karmu kahiyai, su puNa 30 bIjAMkuru jima pravAhi karI anAdi kisau aryu ? jima bIja hUMtau aMkuru aMkuru hUMtauM bIju huyai isI pari anAdi chai, tima pUrva karma lagI saMsAru' huyai saMsAra lagI kI huyi| isI pari anAdi karmu chi| ehU ju aryu bhaNiu 'aNAiyaM taM pavAheNaM' / teha karma nau baMdhu caturvidhu huyai / yathA 8592) 'pagaibaMdho ThiibaMdho aNubhAgabaMdho paesabaMdho tattha pagaibaMdho aTThaviho / taMjahA nANAvaraNIyaM 1, dasaNAvaraNIyaM 2, veyaNIyaM 3, mohaNIyaM 4, AuyaM 5, nAmaM 6, goyaM 7 35 aMtarAIyaM 8, mUlabheyA ime, esiM uttara bheyaa| taMjahA- nANAvaraNIyaM paMcavihaM- taMjahA $590) 1 i,e, dRSTAMta / 2 B. - vivjjiyN| 3 i. e. niMdato | Bh. 4 zraddhAnaparAyaNa. 5 Bh, sussaakr| 8591) 1 Bh, adds, in the margin, prabala |

Page #288
213 $593-600) zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta mainANAvaraNIya, suyanANAvaraNIyaM, ohinANAvaraNIyaM, maNappajjavanANAvaraNIyaM, kevalanANAvaraNIyaM / $593) dasaNAvaraNIyaM navavihaM taMjahA-cakkhudaMsaNAvaraNIyaM, acakkhudaMsaNAvaraNIyaM, ohidaMsaNAvaraNIyaM, kevaladasaNAvaraNIya, niddA niddAniddA payalA payalApayalA thINaddhI / 8594) veyaNIyaM duvihaM, taMjahA sAyaveyaNIyaM asAyaveyaNIyaM / 8595) mohaNIyaM aTThAvIsavihaM, taMjahA tatra -dasaNamohaNIyaM tivihaM, micchattaM sammamicchattaM sammattaM ca, caritramohaNIyaM duvihaM kasAya cAritramohaNIyaM nokasAya cAritramohaNIyaM / tattha kasAya cAritramohaNIyaM solasavihaM taMjahA aNaMtANubaMdhi kohakasAya cAritramohaNIyaM, appaccakkhANa kohakasAya cAritramohaNIyaM, sapaccakkhANa' kohakasAya cAritramohaNIyaM, saMjalaNa kohakasAya cAritramoNIyaM 4, aNaMtANubaMdhi mANakasAya 10 cAritramohaNIyaM, appaccakkhANa mANakasAya cAritramohaNIyaM, paccakkhANa mANakasAya cAritramohIya, saMjalaNamANakasAya cAritramohaNIya, 8 aNaMtANubaMdhi mAyAkasAya cAritramohaNIyaM, appaccakkhANa mAyAkasAya cAritramohaNIyaM, paccakkhANa mAyAkasAya cAritramohaNIya, saMjalaNa mAyAkasAya cAritramohaNIyaM 12, aNaMtANu lobhakasAya cAritramohaNIyaM, appaccakhANa lobhakasAya cAritramoharNAyaM, paccakkhANa lobhakasAya cAritramohaNIyaM, saMjalaNa lobhakasAya cAritramohaNIyaM 16 / 15 nokasAya cAritramohaNIyaM, navavihaM taMjahA ___ hAsa nokasAya cAritramohaNIyaM, rati nokasAya cAritramohaNIyaM, 2 arAta nokasAya cAritramohaNIyaM 3, bhaya nokasAya cAritramohaNIyaM 4, soga nokasAya cAritramohaNIyaM, durgacchA nokasAya cAritramohaNIyaM, srIveda nokasAya cAritramohaNIyaM, puruSaveda nokasAya cAritramAhaNIyaM 8, napuMsaka veda nokasAya cAritramohaNIyaM 9 / $596) AuyaM cauvvihaM taMjahA .. narayAuyaM, tiriyAuyaM, maNuyAuyaM, devAuyaM, 4 / $597) nAmaM bAyAlIsavihaM taMjahA gainAmaM 1, jAinAmaM 2, sarIranAmaM 3, aMgovaMganAmaM 4, vihAyogatinAmaM 5, baMdhaNanAmaM 6, saMghayaNanAma 7, saMThANanAmaM 8, saMghAyaNanAma 9. pharasanAmaM 10, rasanAmaM 11, gaMdhanAma 12, vannanAma 25 13, ANupuvvInAmaM 14, agurulahunAmaM 15, uvadhAyanAmaM 16, parAghAyanAmaM 17. AyavanAmaM 18, ujjoyanAmaM 19, ussAsanAmaM 20, nimmANanAmaM 21, patteyasarIranAmaM 22, sAhAraNa sarIranAmaM 23. tasanAmaM 24. thAvaranAmaM 25, subhaganAma 26, dubhaganAmaM 27, sUsaranAmaM 28, dUsaranAma 29, suhanAmaM 30, asuhanAmaM 31, suhumanAmaM 32, bAyaranAma 33, pajjattanAmaM 34, apajjattanAmaM 35, thiranAmaM 36, athiranAma 37, AijjanAmaM 38. aNAijjanAmaM 39, jasanAmaM 40, ajasanAmaM 41, titthayaranAmaM 42 / 30 $598) goyaM duvihaM, taMjahA uccagoyaM1, nIcagoyaM 2 / 8599) aMtarAiyaM paMcavihaM, taMjahA dANaMtarAiyaM 1, lAbhatarAIyaM 2, bhogatarAiyaM 3, uvabhogaMtarAiyaM 4, vIriyaMtarAiyaM 5, / pagaibaMdho sNmtto| 600) aha ThiibaMdho bhannai - nANAvaraNIyassa daMsaNAvaraNIyassa veyaNIyassa aMtarAIyassa 35 tIsaM koDAkoDIo sAgarovamANaM / ukkosA ThiI pannattA - mohaNIyassa sattari sAgarovama koDAkoDIo 8595) 1 Bh. omits sa-1 20

Page #289
214 SaDAvazyaka bAlAvabodhavRtti [8601-602) 843-844 nAmassa goyassa ya vIsa sAgarovama koDAkoDIo Auyassa tittIsaM sAgarovamA puSvakoDI tibhAgasahiyA / nAmaguttANaM jahannA diI ahamuhuttA veyaNoyassa bArasamuhuttA aMtomuhuttA sesANaM / TibaMdho sammatto / subhAsubhakarmapudgalesu jo raso so aNubhAgo vuccai / tatthasubhesu mahuro raso, asubhesu amahuro 5 raso, tassa baMdho aNubhAgabaMdho / aNubhAgabaMdha vicAru gahanu chai tiNi kAraNi vistarI karI likhiu nahIM / aNubaMdho sammatto / _8601) pasA kamavaggaNA, khaMdhA tahiM taNau baMdhu, jIvapradesahaM sauM vahni loha saMbaMdha jima athavA khIra nIra saMbaMdha jima ju ekarUpatA bhavanu su pradezabaMdhu kahiyA / tathA ca bhaNitaM - jIvakarmapradezAnAM yaH sambandhaH parasparam / kRzAnulohavadvetAstaM bandhaM jagadurbudhAH // [ 843 ] supuNa pRSTa baddha nidhatta nikAcita karaNabhedaitara caturvidhu huyai / samUhagata sUcikA samavAya jima spRSTa karmabaMdha: / davarakabaddha sUcikA saMbaMdhavaddha karmabaMdhaH / varSAMtAreta davarakabaddha sUcikA saMbaMdhavannitta karmabaMdhaH / agnidhmAta sUcikA samavAyamelavanikAcita karmabaMdhaH / athavA korI bhIti Upari 15 cUrNa pUrNa puTTalikA khoTiyai tau cUrNa taNau parAgu bhIti lAgai tima jIvapradesahaM anai karmapradezahaM rahaiM ju saMbaMdhu huyai su spRSTa karmabaMdhu kahiyaha 1 / 10 20 bhInI bhIti' cUrNa puDalikA pakhoDaNi kIdhai hUMtai bhIti sUkI huMtI ju cUrNa saMbaMdhu bhIti raha teha' sarIkha jIvapradesa karmapradesa saMbaMdhu ju juyai su baddha karmabaMdhu kahiyai 2 / choha TIpa sarIkhau jIvakarma pradesahaM rahaI ju saMbaMdhu su nidhatta karmabaMdhu kahiyai. 3 / sarva ghola choha sarIkhau jIvakarma pradesahaM rahaI ju saMbaMdhu su nikAcitu karmabaMdhu kahiyA 4 / eu sagallU pUrvabhaNitu saMkSepArha pradezabaMdhu kahiyA / eha taNauM savistaru svarUpu gahanu chai tiNi kArANa likhiuM nahI / 'paesabaMdho sammatto' / iti saMkSepihiM karma taNau vicAru likhiu chai / ju ko vistari karI karma vicAru joyai tithi karmagraMtha paDhI, guru kanhai vakhANAvI, arthu hiyA mAhi avadhArI karI sadA cItavivau / anerAI zraddhA 25 navaMtahaM bhavikalo kahaM AgilaI gamaI su nizcittu jANatAM hUMtAM kahivau / saMzai hUMtai puNa kahivau nahIM - mithyAtva prarUpaNA bhayaitau / (602) atha ' evaM aTThavihaM' ityAdi gAthA karI ju arthu kahiu soI ji artha vizeSa karI / kahai / 30 kayapAvo vi maNUso Aloiya niMdio gurusagAse / hoi airegalahuo ohariyabharuva bhAravaho / [ 844 ] ' kaya pAvo vi' IhAM ' api ' zabda akRta pApa rahaI saMgrahArtha / tau pAchai isauM arthu-jiNi thoDauM sauM pApu kIdhauM huyai su jima ' anudarA kanyA' isai bhaNiyai' udara pAkhai kanyA gamiyai / sa puNa saMbhava nahIM tiNi kAraNi 'tucchodarAkanyA ' gamiyai tima saMsAri prAihiM' akRtapApa puruSa saMbhavai nahIM / pAchai akRtapApu isai bhaNiyai' tucchapApu puruSa lAbhai / tau pAchai na puNa akRtapApu tucchapApu 35 puruSa kRtapApu viracita pracurapApu puruSu puNa gurusagAsi Alocitu / kisau arthu ? jima pApu kI uM 601 ) 1 Bh. adds tiNi / 2 B. omits. 1 Bh. bhaNii / 2 B. prAhIM / 602)

Page #290
$603-605) 845-847] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta huyai timahiM ji je kimai kRtAlocanu huyai / tathA ApaNI sAkhi niMditu kisau artha ? ' hA duTu kayaM' ityAdi prakAri karI kRtAtmaniMdanu huyi| tau jima 'ohariya bharuvva bhaarvho'| kisau aryu ? 'bhAravahu' bhaNiyai bhAra UpADaNahAru puruSu / 'ohariyabharo' kisau arbu ? muktabhAru hUMtau ' hoi' huyai, kisau huyai ! 'airega lhuo|' ati halayau huyai, tima zrAvaka puNa pApabhAra rahitu hUMtau atireklghu| ati halayau tuMbaka jima UrddhagAmI huyai / atra 'maNUso' IhAM manuSya grahaNu manuSyahI ji rahaI prati-5 kramaNa yogyatA jANAvivA nimittu kadhi / 8603) atha SakaTAyAraMbhavaMta hI zrAvaka hI rahaiM Avazyaki karI mukti huyi| isA artha prakaTivA kAraNi kahai AvassaeNa paeNa sAvao jai vi bahurao hoi| dukkhANamaMtakiriyaM kAhI acireNa kAleNa // [845] 10 zrAvaku gRhI 'jai vi bahurao hoi' jadapihiM bahupApa karmAraMbhu huyai / tathApihiM 'sAmAiyaM cauvIsattho vaMdaNaM paDikkamaNaM kAussaggo paJcakkhANaM' ityevaMrUpu ju chai chavihu bhAvAvazyaku tiNi karI, na puNa daMta mukha kSAlanarUyu chai dravyAvazyaku tiNi karI 'dukkhANamaMta kiriymiti| sArIra mAnasa lakSaNa chaiM dukkha kaSTa tIha nIM 'aMtakiriyA' vinaasu| 'kAhI acireNa kAleNeti / aciri thoDai kAli samai karI karisii / dukkha nI aMtakiriyA mukti khiyii| teha rahaI anaMtara hetu yathAkhyAtu cAritru 15 paraMparA hetu eu Avazyaku puNa huyai nima zreSThi sudarzana rahaI hUyauM / 8604) atha ji ke vIsariyA chaiM atIcAra tIhaM rahaiM paDikkamivA nimittu kahai AloyaNA bahuvihA nayasaMbhAriyA paDikkamaNakAle / mUlaguNa uttaraguNe taM niMde taM ca garihAmi // [846] eka divasa mAhi athavA rAtri mAhi ju ju vastu iMdriya manobhirAmu athavA aNabhirAmu jI 20 dekhai sAMbhalai aNuhavai / teha teha vastu viSai ArtadhyAnaraudradhyAnavasu hUMtau jetalA vikalpa kalpai tetalA valI valatA sAMbharaiM nahIM / ata Aha AloyaNA bahuvihA / AlocanIya guru Agai prakAzanIya pApasthAna bahuvidha prabhUtaprakAra ti puNa mUlaguNa pAMca aNuvrata uttaraguNa trinhi guNavrata cattAri zikSAbata tIhaM nai viSai paDikkamaNakAli AlocanAdi niMdA garihAvasari sAMbharI nahIM citti AvI nhiiN| cittazUnyatAdi pramAdavasaitau 'taM 25 niMde taM ca garihAmi' / pUrvavat / 86), evaM iso pari pratikramaNa kAraku AlocanA niMdA garihA karI dharmArAdhanA nimittu kAi karI abhyutthatu hUtau / 'tassa dhammassa kevali pannattassa'. isauM mana mAhi karatau hUMtau bhAvamaMgala ga / abbhudiomi ArAhaNAe virao mi virAhaNAe / 30 tiviheNa paDikato vaMdAmi jiNe cauvvIsaM // [847 ] kevaliprajJaptA sarvajJabhASita teha dharma, kisau artha ? zrAvakadharma taNI ArAdhanA pUrNalAbhu teha nimittu 'amhi' hauM amyutthitu udyamavaMtu teha taNI virAdhanA khaMDanA teha hUMtau viratu nivarsiu / 'tiviheNa paDikkaMto' iti mana vacana kAya lakSaNa chaiM trinhi 603 ) 1 Bb. omits. 2 Bh. cuviisttho| 3 Bh. vaMdaNayaM /

Page #291
216 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$606-608) 848-860 karaNa tiANa tivihi karaNi karI paDikkaMtu pratikrAMtu pApakarma hUMta nivRtta 'vaMdAmi jINe cauvvIsaM' ti / jina RSabhAdika zrI mahAvIrAvasAna cauvIsa vAMdauM iti aMtabhAva maMgalaM / tathA ca bhaNitaM-maMgalAdIni maMgalamadhyAni maMgalAMtAni zAstrANi zreyaskarANi bhavaMtiisI pari bhAvajina vAMdI karI sthApanAjina vaMdanA nimittu bhaNai jAvaMti ceiyAIM uDDeya ahe ya tiriya loe ya / savvAI tAI vaMde iha saMto' tattha saMtAI // 44 // sugamA [848] navaraM iha saMto' IhAM hUMtau hauM tattha saMtAI tihAM trailokya mAhi hUMtA jetalAM caitya Urddhaloki adholoki tiryagloki chaI tetalA savve vaaNdr| 8606) atra prastAvaitau trailokyagata caityasaMkhyA biMbasaMkhyA ca stavani karI likhiyai zrI RSabhavarddhamAnakacandrAnanavAriSeNyajinacaMdrAn / tadbhavanabimbamAnAnukIrtanenaSa saMstaumi // [849] bhavanapativAnamantaratArakavaimAnikAlayeSu vraaH| tridvArAH zrutabhANitAH pratyekaM pnycpnycsbhaaH|| [850] janmAbhiSekabhUSA vyavAsati saudharmanAmikAstAstu / mukhamaNDapAdi maNDapamaNipIThastUpavadvArAH // [851] stUpe stUpe dizi dizi pratimaikaikAstistadanu pIThagatau / dharmadhvajacaityatarU pravarajalA tadanu pusskrinnii|| [ 852] $607) bhavanapatInAM madhye mANatoraNakalasaketanachatraiH / caityAni santi koTyaH saptadvAsaptatirlakSAH // [853] tridvArANi suratnastambhasahasrocchritAni caityAni / . 20 eSu mukhamaNDapAdyaM sabhAvaduktaM zrute sarvaM // [854] dvAtriMzaduccabhAve paJcAzadyojanAni dIrghatve / prAthamni ca paJcaviMzatireteSAM mAnamasureSu // [855] tannemipramitAni tu nAgAdiSu navasu tAni bhaNitAni / tanmadhye pratyekaM pratimA aSTottaraM ca zatam // [856] SaSTiH sabhAsu paJcasu vizaM zatamasti jinagRheSvevaM / bhavane bhavane vande pratimAnAM zatamazItyadhikam // [857] tryadhikAni ca dazakoTI zatAni saikonanavati koTIni / lakSANi SaSTimevaM namAmi bhavaneSu bimbAnAm / / [858] 8608) krozAdhika SaDyojana pRthUni tadviguNitAyatAni tathA / navayojanonnatAni vyantaranagareSu caityAni // [859] trimukhAnyAmatAni punarvadanti caityAni pUrvamunivRSabhAH / jyotiya'ntarakANAM surAjadhAnISu ceTazi / / [860 ] 8605) 1 B. Bh. saMtho / 2 B. Bh. sNthaa| 8607) 1 B. Bh. kalasa / i. e. kalaza / 30

Page #292
217 [861] [862] [863 ] [864] [865] 10 [866] [867] 8609-11)861-876] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta jyotiSkeSu visaMkhyA jinAlayAstridazamAlayA mahitAH / teSvapyasaMkhyasaMkhyAH saMkhyAvadbhiH stutAH pratimAH // $609) dazakalpanivAsIndrAzcatvAriMzacca lokapAlasurAH / zakrezAnamahiSyaH SoDaza tadrAjadhAnISu // dvirdaza bhavanapatIndrAstaddevyoSTAdazottaraM ca zatam / tadazIti lokapAlAsteSAmapi rAjadhAnISu / / nandIzvara rucakAdiSu zatadvayaM caturazIti saMyuktam / svavimAnabhuvanajinagRhasamAnamaMcAmi caityAnAm // nandIzvare dvipaJcAzadrucake kuNDale ca catvAri / yojanazatapaJcAzadvAsaptati dIrghapRthuloccAH / / jinabhuvanaSaSTireSA caturmukhA tadapare trimukhA / ubhayatra prativaktraM mukhamaNDapa mukhyaSaTkaM ca // trimukhe caturmukhepi ca caitye vande'STazatamitAH pramitAH / stUpAzritAstu vako dvAdazaSoDaza yathAsaMkhyam // $610) prAcyAM saptaviMzatira, RSabhasya cAnyatIrthezAm / anyadizAsu kramatastathaikazaH stUpagAH pratimAH // meruSvazItirekA vakSaskArezvazItiraparA ca / varSanageSu triMzadizatiribhadantakeSu tathA // catvAri ceSukArA caleSu manujottare ca catvAri / dvizatImaSTAdaza vA namAmi caitAni caityAni // eteSAmidamuktaM pramANamiha yojanAni SaTtriMzat / paJcAzadaddhapaJcAzaducchyA yAmapRthutAsu // 8611) diggajacatvAriMzatsu merucUlAsu paJcasudIryeSu / vaitADhyeSu ca saptatizataM ca jambUtarAvekam // tatpariveSe jambUzikhariSvaSTottaraM zataM ca tathA / tadvAhye vanaSaNDe cASTau digvidigavasthAnAt // anyeSu navasu caitacchAlmalimukhyeSu nikhilamavaseyam / saptatyadhikaikAdazazatAni caityAni kuru dazake // kAJcanagiriSu sahasraM trizatI sAzItirasti kunnddgtaa| viMzatiriha yamakasthA suvRttavaitAvyagA saiva // padmAdiSu vAzItigaGgAdiSu saptatizca caityAni / sthAnakadazakasthAnyapi samAni mAnena cemAni // [868] [869] [870 ] 20 [871] 25 [872] [873] [874] * [875] [876] 30 8609) 1 B. tadasame / Bh. tadaparesame / $611)1 Bh. omits. -su / Sa. bA. 28

Page #293
218 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$612-13 ). 877-889 catvAriMzatsamAdhikadhanuzcatuH puurvdshshtsmuccaaH| krozAyAmAkozAI pRthulA caityamAleyam // [877] paJcazatI trisahasrI caityAnAM saptadazayutA bhUmau / dvAviMzatiH sahasrA lakSacatuSkaM zatadvitayam // [878] sAzIti ca bimbAnAM tiryagloke mayArcyate bhaktyA / kalpeSu jinAvAsA nandIzvaracaityasamatulyAH // [879] $612) saptanavatiH sahasrAzcaityAnAM caturazItilakSAzca / triyuktaviMzatyAdhikAH suraloke teSu bimbAnAm / [880] koTIzataM dvipaJcAzatkoTyo lakSakAzcaturnavatiH / sa sahasracatuzcatvAriMzatpaSTayAdhikasaptazatI // [881] koTayoSTa saptapazcAzallakSAH paJcakaM zatAnAM ca / catvAriMzatsahitaM tribhuvana caityAvAliM vande // [882] kanakamayI tanuyaSTiH karacaraNanakhAdikAH pare'vayavAH / zAzvatajinabimbAnAM raktAdikavarNaratnamayAH // [ 883] maNipIThopari devacchandaH siMhAsanaM ca tasyordhvam / / paryaGkAsanasaMsthA RSabhasamAH shaashvtprtimaaH|| [884] pRSThe cchatradharArcA pArzve dve cAmaragrahe pratime / nAgau bhUtau yakSo kuNDadharau dvau prati pratimam // [885] koTizatapaJcadazakaM dvikacatvAriMzatAmitAH koTyaH / lakSASTA paJcAzatsAhasrI saptapaSTizca / / [886] catvAriMzatkalitA trailokye zAzvatIrimAH pratimAH / nityaM namAmi bhaktyA parANi tIrthAnyapi pramadAt // [887] prAtaH pramodapulakAnti kAyayaSTi stoSAsuvAhavimalIkRtadRSTadRSTiH / yaH stoSyate sakalazAzvatatIrtharAjastomaM gamiSyati ramAM sa jinAdhirAjaH // [888] ityaM stutAH zrutasamAhitazAntacittai vidyAdharairgaNadharairasuraiH suraizca / trailokyazAzvatajinapratimAH samastA ___ mahyaM dizantu taruNaprabhayAdRzaM svAm / / [889] . iti trailokyazAzvatajinapratimApramANastavanaM samAptamiti / 8613) AThakoDi sattAvanalAkha pAMcasaI ciyAla zAzvatacaitya trailokyagata eha stavana mAhi kahiyAM chii| panaraha koDisaiM baitAlIsa koDi aTThAvana lAkha sattasaTThisahassa ciyAlIse AgalA zAzvata pratimA sarva saMkhyA karI eha stava mAhi kahI chii| tatra sAta koDi bahattarisaya sahassa bhavanapati mAhi 36 zAzvata caitya chii| yathA $611)2 Bh. trishsr|

Page #294
$614 ). 890] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta '219 asurA 1 nAgA 2 vijjU 3 suvanna 4 aggI ya 5 vAya 6 thANiyA ya 7 / udahI 8 dIva 9 disA 10 vi ya dasa bheyA bhavaNavAsINaM // [890] tatra-asura nikAya mAhi causaTilAkha, nAgakumAra nikAya mAhi caurAsIlAkha, / suvarNakumAra nikAya mAhi bahattara lAkha, vAyukumAra nikAya mAhi channavailAkha / dvIpakumAra, disAkumAra udadhikumAra, vidyutkumAra, stanitakumAra agnikumAra nAmaka chaI cha nikAya tIha mAhi chahattari chahattari / lAkha zAzvata caitya chii| evaMkArai pUrvokta sAta koDi bahattarilAkha zAzvatacaitya bhavanapati mAhi isI pari huyaI / vAnamaMtara mAhi asaMkhyAta zAzvatacaitya huyaI jo isI mAhi asaMkhyAta zAzvatacaitya huyaI / pRthvItali trinhi sahasra pAMcasaI sataraha zAzvatacaitya bhaNiyA chii| Urdhvaloki caurAzIlAkha sattANavai sahassa vIse karI adhika zAzvata caitya chii| tatra saudharma devaloki batrIsalAkha / IzAna devaloki atttthaaviislaakh| sanatkumAra devaloki bArahalAkha / mAheMdra devaloka aatthlaakh| brahma devaloki cattAri-10 lAkha / lAMtaka devaloki paMcAsa sahassa / mahAzuka devaloki ciyAlIsa sahassa, / sahasrAru devaloki cha sahassa / Anata devaloka prANata devaloka bihuM cttaarisiN| AraNa devaloka acyuta devaloka bihu~ trinhisii| hiTTimage vijjatige eka sau igArottaru mAjjhimage vijjatige eka sau sattottaru / uvarimage vijjatige eku sau vijaya vejayaMta jayaMta / aparAjita sarvArtha nAmasiddhi nAmasu paMca paMcottaresu paMca sAsaya-15 ceyaann| evaMkArai pUrvokta caurAsI lAkha sattANaMvai sahassa trevIse karIadhika zAzvatacaitya Urddhaloki chii| eki eki caityi garbhagRha mAhi aTThottarusau aTThIttarusau jinabiMba chaI / eki tridvAra caitya, eki caturdAra caitya chii|dvaaridvaari stUpagata cattAri cattAri jinprtimaachii| evaM sabhA puNa tridvAra chii| dvAri dvAri stUpagata cattAri cattAri jinapratimA chii| evaMkArai asIsau asasi jinabiMba bhavAni bhavani vimAni vimAni 20 chii| tathA pRthivIgata puNa ji zAzvata caitya chaI tihAM puNa pUrvokta sAThi caityagata cauvIsa sau cauvIsa sau jinabiMba chii| bIje savihuM vIsauM sau vIsauM sau jinabiMba chii| evaMkArai sarvatrailokyagata panaraha koDi saiM baitAlIsa koDa aThAvanalAkha sattasaTTi sahassa ciyAlAse karI adhika jinapratimA chii| iti sopahiM trailokya zAzvatacaitya jinabiMba saMkhyA kahI / vistara prarUpaNA stavanArthaItau jaannivii| yathA-- 'zrIRSabheti / zrIRSabha varddhamAna 2 zrI caMdrAnana 3 zrI vAriSeNa 4 isAM nAmahaM karI sarvaha jinabiMba zAzvatAM vAMdI karI / tIhaM taNAM bhavana devagRha / anai biMba prtimaa| tIhaM taNauM mAnu saMkhyAnu / teha taNai anukIrtani siddhAMtAnuvAdi karI ti jinacaMdra eSa hau~ 'saMstaumi' saMstavauM kahau~ / 'bhavanapatIti / bhavanapati vyaMtara jyotiSka vaimAnika caturvidha devanikAya nivAsaha mAhi / upapAta 1 abhiSeka 2 alaMkAra 3 vyavasAya 4 saudharmAbhidhAna pAMca pAMca sabhA chaiM / tatra upapAta sabhA 30 mAhi chaI upapAtazayyA tIhaM Upari deva Upajai / abhiSekasabhA mAhi svarNaratna siMhAsanopaviSTa deva rahaiM sevaka deva tIrthodaka sugaMdhajalapUrNa svarNaratnakalasahaM karI abhiSeka kriN| alaMkArasabhA mAhi nAnAvidha nija puNyAnusAri svarNaratnamuktAlaMkAra svavAMchAnusAri phirii| vyavasAyasabhA mAhi ramaNIya svarNaratnamaya zAzvata pustaka vAcaI, deva nI sthiti deva jaannii| sudharmAsabhA mAhi sabhA pUrI deva svakIyA dhipatyu bhogavaI / eka eka sabhA pUrvadakSiNottara dvAratraya sahita chai / dvAri dvAri mukhamaMDapu 1, akhADA-35 maMDapa sahitu prekSAmaMDapu 2, maNipIThastUpu 3, maNipITha dharmadhvaju 4, maNipITha caityataru 5, puSkariNI 6, evaM nAmaka cha cha vastu chaiM / stUpi stUpi cattAri cattAri jinabiMva caturdigvibhAgAvasthita chii| ityAryA cau nau artha // 4 // 8614) 'bhavanapatInAM madhye ' iti / dasavidha pUrvabhaNita asurAdika chaI bhavanapati / tahiM taNAM nikAyahaM mAhi / maNimayatoraNa maNimayakalasa ,gAra suvarNamaya dhvajAdikahaM karI upalakSita staMbha 40 25

Page #295
220 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [SS615-616) zatasahasra / saMniviSTa viziSTa matta vAraNa chAjAvali makaramukha siMhamukha gajamukha vRSabhamukha turagamukha mRgamukhAdi rUpakavarNakAbhirAma' / sAtakoDi bahattara lAkha caityazAzvatAM chaI / ti sarvai tridvAra mukhamaMDa pAdika sabhokta sthAnaka SaTka sahita chaI // 6 'dvAtriMzaduccabhAve' iti / tatra asuranikAya mAhi caityapramANu / yathA batrIsa joyaNa UMcapaNi / 5 paMcAsa joyaNa lAMbapaNi / paMcavIsa joyaNa pihulapaNi // 7 ' tannemI'ti / tIMhaM asurakumAra nikAya mAhi' caityahaM taNauM nemi arthu / . teha samAna ' tannemi pramita' kahiyaI / 'nAgAdiSu navasu ' iti // nAgakumAra 1, vidyutkumAra 2, suvarNakumAra 3, agnikumAra 4, vAyukumAra 5, stanitakumAra 6, udadhikumAra 7, dvIpakumAra 8, dizAkumAra 9, nAmaka chaI nava bhavanapati nikAya tIhaM mAhi 'tannemi pramita' 10 cha / kisauM arthu ? sola joyaNa UMcapaNi 'tAni bhaNitAnI' ti ti caitya bhaNiyAM tIrthakara gaNadharahaM kahiyAM // tathA paMcavIsa joyaNa lAMbapaNi, sArddha dvAdaza joyaNa pihulapaNi chaI / tIhaM savahIM mAhi aTTottarusa aTThottarusau jinapratimA chaI // 8 // ' SaSTiH sabhAsu paMcasu ' iti / pUrvokta ji chaI pAMca pAMca sabhA tIhaM taNAM dvArahaM trinhi trinhi ji chaiM stUpa tihAM chaIM dvAdaza dvAdaza pratimA / bAra paMcauM sAThi ti sAThi pratimA / anai vIsauM sau 15 biMba jinabhavana mAhi / yathA attaru gabhArA mAhi, bAraha biMba stUpa traya taNAM sarvai milIyAM vIsauMsau / anai sAThi sabhA taNAM isI pari bhavani bhavani pratimA taNauM asIsau vAMdauM // 9 // atha bhavanapatibiMba pramANu kahiyai 'tryadhikAni ca dazakoTI zatAnI 'ti / trihuM karI adhikadaza koDi saI' / kisau arthu ! teraha 20 koDisaiM, iguNanavai koDi, sAThi lAkha biMba, sarva bhavanagata chaI // 10 // (615) atha vyaMtara nagaragata caityamAnu kahiyaI / nava joyaNa UMcapANi, sArddhadvAdaza joyaNa lAMbapaNi, cha joyaNa eku gAU pihulapANi, vyaMtara nagarahaM mAhi caitya chaI // 11 // ' trimukhAnI ' ti sugamA // 12 // 'jyotiSkeSvi'ti / jyotirnikAya mAhi, 'visaMkhya' kisau artha ? asaMkhyAta jinAlaya chaI ti 25 puNa tridazamAlA devanikAya tehe 'mahita' pUjita cha / 'teSvapyasaMkhya saMkhyA' iti / 'api' zabda samucca Arthi / na kevalaM vyaMtaragata asaMkhyAta chaI tIhaM mAhi asIsaya asIsaya jinapratimA bhAvi karI jinapretimA puNa asaMkhyAta saMkhyAvaMtahaM mahAbuddhimaMtahaM paMDitahaM 'stutAH' kisau artha ! kathitAH // 13 // (616) atha pRthivIsthitI caitya vAMdiyaI / 'dazakalpe 'ti / 'dvirdaze 'ti / 'naMdIzvare' ti saudharmeMdra 1, IzAneMdra 2, sanatkumAreMdra 3, mAheMdra 4, broMdra 5, lAMtakeMdra 6, mahAzukeMdra 7, sahasrAreMdra 8, 30 prANateMdra 9, acyuteMdra 10, isAM nAmahaM chaI dazakalpa nivAsIdraM daza devaloka tathA daza iMdra / tIhaM dazahIM iMdra taNA cattAri cattAri lokapAla suradehaca kaI ciyAlIsa lokapAla deva / tathA ' zakrezAna mahiSya' iti / saudharmeMdra IzAneMdra taNI ATha ATha agramahiSI / ATha dUNauM sola tIhaM iMdrAdikahaM taNI yathAsaMkhya daza ciyAlIsa solasa saMkhyAta chaI rAjadhAnI ti puNa sarva saMkhyA karI chAsaTTi cha tIhaM mAhi / 14 // 'dvidaza' bi vAra dasa, vIsasaMkhya bhavanapatIMdra camareMdra 1, balIMdra 2, dharaNeMdra 3, bhUtAnaMdeMdra 4, vedeveMdra 5, veNudAlIMdra 6, harikAMteMdra 7, harissaheMdra 8, agnizeSeMdra' 9, agnimANaveMdra 10, pUrNedra 11. 35 8614) 1 B. - rUpavarNaka-1 2 B. omits. 3 B. Bh. - shii| 8616) 1 Bh. omits 2 Bh. agniziSeMdra |

Page #296
6616 ) 891 -894 ] zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 221 1 viziSTeMdra 12. jalakAMteMdra 13, jalaprarbhedra 14, amitagatIMdra 15, amitavAhaneMdra 16, velaMveMdra 17, prabhaMjaneMdra 18. ghoSeMdra 19, mahAghoSeMdra 20, isAM nAmahaM karI prasiddha / anai aDhArottarusau tIMhaM nI agramahiSI devI / yathA asureMdrahaM camarabAle cihuM rahaIM pAMca pAMca agramahiSI / bIjAM aDhArahIM rahaI cha cha agramahiSI / sarva mIlani ekusau aDhArahottaru / tathA tIMhaM taNA asI lokapAladeva / sarvamIlAne bisaI aDhArahottaru tIhI taNI rAjadhAnI huyaI / pAchilI chAsaThi rAjadhAnI / anaI bisaI aDhArahottara rAjadhAnI e ekaTI 5 kIjaI bisaI caurAsI rAjadhAnI huyaI / ti savvai rAjadhAnI naMdIzvara rucakAdikahaM dvIpahaM mAhi chaI / tIhaM mAhi ji. devaloka taNA deva tIhaM taNI rAjadhAnI mAhi caitya puNa devaloka caitysmaan| ji bhavanapati deva tI taNI rAjadhAnI mAhi puNu jevaDAM bhavana mAhi caitya chaI tevaDAMI ji cha / tiNi kAraNi kahiuM 'sva vimAna bhavanajinagRha samAnaM ' sva ApaNAM chaIM vimAna anai bhavana tihAM chaI jinagRha tIhIM rahaI mAni karI samAnu 'aMcAmi ' caityAnAM sayadugu caurAsI karI saMyukta caityahaM taNauM 'aMcAmi' bhAvapUjA stotra 10 stuti karaNAdika tiNi karI pUjauM / tathA vidyAdhara naresara suresara viracijjamANa chai divyakusuma kuMkuma karpUra kRSNAguru mRgamada caMdana nAnA naivedyAdikahaM karI dravyapUjA teha taNai anumodana anuvadani rUpa dravyapUjani karI puNa pUjauM / 16 // 'naMdIzvare' iti naMdIzvara nAmi AThamai dvIpi bAvanacaitya / yathA puvvadisi devaramaNo 1 niccujjoo ya 2 dAhiNadisAe / avaradisAi sayaMbhu 3 ramaNijjo 4 uttare pAse || [ 891 ] isA vacanaitara pUrvadizi devaramaNu isai nAmi devakAM caurAsI sahassa joyaNa UMcau dasasahassa joyaNa mUlavikkhaMbhu aMjanagiri chai / evaDAM I ji dakSiNa dizi nityodyotu isai nAmi aMjanagiri cha / isUju pazcimadizi svayaMprabhu isaI nAmi aMjanAgari chai / uttaradizi ramaNijju isai nAmi tevaDoI ji aMjanagiri chai / cauhUM aMjanagiri cauhUM dizi devakAM lAkha lAkhu joyaNa jau jAiyai tau tihAM lAkha lAkha joyaNapramANa caMdramaMDalAkAra sahassa joyaNAvagAha cattAri puSkariNI chadaM / evaMkArai sAla 20 puSkariNI / yathA-- naMdiseNA ya 1 mohA ya 2 gothumbhA ya 3 sudaMsaNA 4 | naMduttarA ya 5 naMdA 6 sunaMdA 7 naMdivaddhaNA8 // bhaddA 9 visAlA 10 kumuyA 11 vArasI puMDarIgiNI 12 / vijayAya 13 vejayaMtI 14 jayaMtI 15 aparAjiyA 16 / / [ 892 ] [ 893 ] 25 naMdiSeNA 1, amoghA 2, gostubhA 3, sudarzanA 4, naMdottarA 5, naMdA 6, sunaMdA 7, naMdivarddhanA 8, bhadrA 9, vizAlA 10, kumudA 11, puMDarIkiNI 12, vijayA 13, vejayaMtI 14, jayaMtI 15, aparAjitA 16, isAM nAmahaM karI jANavI / tIhaM savahIM puSkariNI hUMtA cauhUM dizi pAMca pAMca sai joyaNa jau jAiyai tihAM pAMca pAMca saI joyaNa pihulAM lAkha lAkhu joyaNa lAMbA eka eka bhAvi karI cattAri vanakhaMDa chaIM / tatra pUrvadizi' azokavanu 1, dakSiNadizi' saptaparNavanu 2, pazcimadizi caMpakavanu 3 uttaradisi 30 sarvAnucUtavana 4 tathA ca bhaNita putreNa asogavaNaM dAhiNau tANa sattavannavaNaM / caMpagavaNamavareNuttareNa savvANucUyavarNaM // 15 [ 894 ] tIhaM solahIM puSkariNI madhyi eka eka dadhimukhu palyAkAru devakAM causahisahassa joyaNa UMcau dasasahassa joyaNa mUlavikkhaMbhu parvatu chai / evaMkArai sola dadhimukha parvata chaIM / tau pAchai cauM aMjanagiri 35 parvata soladadhimukhaparvata Upari eka eka caityabhAvi karI vIsa caitya cha / cauhuM viditi puSkariNI aMtarAli bi bi ratikara parvatahaM sahassa sahassa joyaNa UMcapaNi jhAlarI nai AkAri cha / tI Upari puNa (616) Bh. jANivI / 4 Bh. - disi /

Page #297
222 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [ $617 ) 895-896 eka eka caityabhAvi karI batrIsa caitya chii| isI pari vIsa anai batrIsa bAvana caitya naMdIzvari dIvavari chiN| rucaku isai nAmi teramau dvIpu chi| kuMDalu isai nAmi igAramau dvIpu chai / tihAM cattAri cattAri caitya chii| evaM sarva saMmIlani kIdhai sAThi caitya huyii| ti sAThi caitya sau sau joyaNa dIrghapaNi' paMcAsa paMcAsa joyaNa pihulapaNi bahattari bahattari joyaNa UMcapaNi chiN||17|| 'jina bhavane ti-jinabhavana taNI sAThi caturmukhA catura / bIjAM ji ke UddhalAka tiryagloki adholoki caitya chaI ti sarvai trimukha tridvAru chaI / 'ubhayatre'ti-trimukhihi, caturmukhihiM / 'prativaktraM' mukhi mukhi / mukhamaMDapa 1, akSATakamaMDapa sahita prekSAmaMDapa 2, maNipITha stUpa 3, maNipITha dharmadhvaja 4, maNipITha caityataru 5, puSkariNI lakSaNa 6, cha cha padArtha chaI // 18 // ___ 'trimukhe ' iti / trimukhihi caturmukhihiM caityi aTThottarusau aTThottarusau jinapratimA vAMdauM 10 namaskarauM / stUpAzritA' iti / stUpagata tridvAri caityi dvAdaza pratimA caturdAri caityi sola pratimA vAMdauM namaskarauM / 'yathAsaMkhyaM // anukrami karI // 19 // 5617) 'prAcyAmi' ti / ji ke zAzvata caitya vizva mAhi chaI tIhaM savihu~ gabhArA mAhi pUrvAbhimukha sattAvIsa zrIRSabha nAma jinapratimA chaI ! dakSiNAbhimukha sattAvIsa zrIvarddhamAna nAma jina pratimA chii| pazcimAbhimukha sattAvIsa zrIcaMdrAnana nAma jinapratimA chii| uttarAbhimukha sattAvIsa zrI 15 vAriSeNya nAma jinapratimA chii| evaM sattAvIsa cauku aTrottaru sau jinapratimA garbhagrahagata jaannivii| tathA tiNihiM ji prakAri * stUpagata ' stUpa vartamAna pratimA puNa jANivI / kisau athu ! pUrvadizi shriiRssbhjinprtimaa| dakSiNadiArI' zrIvarddhamAna jinprtimaa| pazcimadizi zrIcaMdrAnana jinprtimaa| uttara dizi zrIvAriSeNya jinapratimA eka eka jANivI // 20 // 'meruSvazAtireke' ti-eka jaMbUdvIpi bi dhAtukI khaMDi, bipuSkaravara dvIpArddha, evaM pAMca meru parvata 20 chaI ! pAka eki meruparvati cattAri cattAri vana chaI yathA bhUmIi bhaddasAlaM mehalajuyalaMmi dunni rammAI / naMdaNa somaNasAiM paMDagaparimaMDiyaM siharaM // [895] bhUmitali bhadrazAlu isai nAmi vanu mehala juyAla kisau aryu mekhalA parvata madhyabhAga khiyii| tihAM naMdanavana saumanasyavana isAM nAmahaM karI bi vana chaI / 'paMDagaparimaMDiyaM siharami'ti / paMDaku isaMha 25 nAmi vanu meruzikhari chi| tIhaM ca uhUM bhadrazAlAdikahaM vanahaM mAhi cauhUM dizi eka eka catya bhAvi karI cattAri cattAri caitya chii| evaMkArai eka merupratibaddha sola caitya chii| evaM anya merucaukka saMbaddha puNa sola sola caitya chaI / iti sola paMcauM atI isI pari paMcamerugata asI caitya huyiN| isIpari eka asI caityahaM taNI 'vakSaskAreSvazAtiraparA ceti / mahAvideha kSetra mAhi vijayAMtarAla vartamAna sola vakSaskAra parvata chii| paMcamahAvidehagata sola paMcauM asI iti asI vakSaskAra parvata huNyiN| tihAM eka eka caitya bhAvi 30 karI bIjI asI caityahaM taNI / varSe nageSu triMzaditi / / himavaMta 1 mahAhimavaMta 2 pavvayAni saDha 3 nIlavaMtA ya 4 / rUppI 5 siharI 6 ete vA saharagirI muNeyavvA // [896] pUrvApara-samudralazobhayapAtu suvarNamaya devakA joyaNasaya samuccu himavaMta parvatu bharatakSetra parabhAgavartI chi| visaI joyaNa samuccu suvarNamayu pUrvAparasamudralagnobhayaprAMtu mahAhimavaMtu parvatu haimavata kSetra parabhAgavatI chi| $617) 1 Bh. disi / 2 B. Bh. isii|

Page #298
223 $618). zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta pUrvApara samudralagnobhayaprAMtu cattArisaI joyaNa samuccu raktaratnamayu niSadhu nAbhi parvatu harivarSakSetra parabhAgavata cha / mahAvidehakSetra parabhAgavata niSadha samAnu nIlamaNimayu nIlavaMtu parvatu cha / mahAhimavaMta samAnu ramyakakSetra parabhAgavarttI rukmI parvatu chai / himavaMta samAnu airaNyavatakSetra parabhAgavarttI ziSarI parvatu chai / iti himavaMta 1, mahAhimavaMta 2, niSadha 3, nIlavaMta 4, rukmI 5, ziSarI 6, isAM nAmahaM cha varSa dhara parvata jaMbUdvIpa mAhi bAra dhAtukI khaMDa mAhi chaI / bAra puSkaravara dvIpArddha mAhi chaI / evaM kArai trIsa varSadhara parvata sarva saMkhyA karI huyaI / tihAM eka eka caityabhAvi karI varSanagahaM varSadhara parvatahaM trIsa caitya huI / 'viMzatiribhadaMtakeSu tathe 'ti / eka eka meru parvata vidizi varttamAna gajadaMtAkAra cattAri cattAri gajadaMta parvata cha ! paMcamerupratibaddha vIsa gajadaMta parvata huyahaM / tihAM eka eka caityabhAvi karI vIsa caitya gajadaMta parvatahaM huyaI // 21 // ' cattArI ' ti-dhAtukIkhaMDa anai puSkaravara dvIpArddha rahaI dvikhaMDIkaraNa hetuka jisA 'iSu' bANa huI isA satyAbhidhAna cattAri iSukAra parvata cha / tihAM eka eka caityabhAvi karI cattAri caitya cha / ' manujottare ca cattArI ' ti mAnuSakSetra valayAkAru chai mAnuSottaru parvatu tiNi cauhuM dizi eka eka caityabhAvi karI cattAri caitya cha / 'meruSvazItirekA' IhAM lagI ji ke caitya kahiyAM tIhaM savahIM taNI saMkhyA bisaI aDhArottara caitya huyaI ti hauM 'namAmi' bhAvi karI vAMdauM // 22 // 15 ' eteSAmI 'ti - IhaM bihuM saI aDhArottarahI taNauM pramANu isauM siddhAMta mAhi uktauM kahiuM / chatrIsajoyaNa UMcapaNi, paMcAsajoyaNa lAMbapaNi, paMcavIsajoyaNa pihulapaNi // 23 // atha sthAnaka dazaka caityasamAnatA nimittu kahiyA / (618) 'diggaja catvAriMzadi 'tyAdi // AryA pAMca // eka eka meru pratibaddha bhadrazAlavana varttamAna gajasamAna dizi vidizi' bhAvi karI ATha ATha 10 dizi vidisi rahaIM prabhava utpatti hetu diggajaparvata cha / ti savvai miliyA AThapaMcauM ciyAlIsa diggaja parvata huI / tihAM eka eka caityabhAvi karI ciyAlIsa caitya huyaI // 1 // 10 'sumare cUlAsu pAMca' pAMca meruparvata saMbaMdhinI pAMca cUlA tihAM eka eka caityabhAvi karI pAMca caitya huyaI 'dIrgheSu vaitADhayeSu ve ' ti / dIrgha vaitADhya satarisau yathA | sAThu sau vijayagatu bharatairavatagata dasa dasa savvai miliyA sataru sau / tihAM tihAM eka caityabhAvaitara sataru sau caitya huyaI 125 'jaMbUtarAvekaM ' ti uttarukuru mAhi pRthivIvikArarUpu jaMbU isai nAmi suvarNaratnamau vRkSu chai / jeha nai nAmi jaMbUdvIpu kahiyA / teha Upari eku caityu chai / teha jaMbU nai pariveSi pAkhatiyAM aTThottaru u jaMbU vRkSa chaiM / tIhaM Upari puNa eka eka caityabhAvi karI aThottara sau caitya huyaI / tIhaM jaMbU bAhiri pariveSAkAru vanakhaMDu chai / teha vanakhaMDa mAhi dizividizi ekaikabhAvi karI ATha caitya chaI / evaM kAra eka jaMbU parivAri eka sau satarahottaru sau caityahaM taNauM chai / 'zAlmalimukhyeSu nikhilamavaseyaM ' ti 130 evaM isI pari devakuru prabhRtikahaM mAhi zAlmalipramukha jaMbU sarIkhA navavRkSa navakuru gata chaI jima uttarakuru mAhi aizAnadizi jaMbUvRkSu chai tima devakuru mAhi naiRtadisi zAlmalI vRkSu chai isI pari dhAtukIkhaMDa puSkaravara dvIpArddha mAhi bi bi meru pratibaddha kuru chaI / evaM ATha e, bi pAchilAM, savvai miliyA isa kuru huI / tihAM eka eka vRkSabhAvi karI ATha vRkSa ti huyaI / tihAM puNa jaMbUvRkSa jima satarahottarasau satarahottarasau caitya chaI / evaM kArai kurU isaki igArasaI satara caitya cha / 4 // 26 // (618) 1 Bh. - disi / 2 Bh. omits. caitya / 3 B. Bh. nikhilamaseyaM / 35

Page #299
224 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$618) 897-898 ___'kAMcanAgariSu sahasramiti-mahAvideha mAhi sItA sItodA nAma nadI madhyabhAviyA devakuru uttarakuru gata pAMca pAMca draha chaI // tathA ca bhaNitaM sIyA sIoyANaM bahumajjhe paMca paMca hryaao| uttaradAhiNa dIhA punvAvaravitthaDAi Namo // [897] sItA sItodA bahumadhyi uttarakuru mAhi sItA bahumadhyi bhAviyA pAMca draha / devakurU mAhi sItodA bahumadhyi pAMca draha / tatra uttarakuru mAhi nalivaMtu isai nAmi chai gajadaMta parvatu teha taNA samIpa hUMtA nIlavaMta drahu 1, uttarakurudrahu 2, caMdradrahu 3, airAvatadrahu 4, mAlyavaMtadrahu 5, isAM nAmahaM prasiddha pAMca draha chaiM / tathA devakuru mAhi vidyutprabhAbhidhAna gajadaMtaparvata samIpa hUMtA niSadhadrahu 1, devakuru drahu 2, sUradrahu 3, sulasadrahu 4, vidyutprabhadrahu 5, isAM nAmahaM prasiddha pAMca draha chaI / e dasai draha uttara 10 dakSiNa dIrgha, pUrva pazcima pRthula chii| IhaM dasahIM drahaha hUMtA dase dase joyaNe pUrvadizi pazcimadizi dazadaza kAMcanagiri chii| sarva eka mahAvideha mAhi bisaI kAMcanAgari chaI / pAMcahIM mahAvideha taNA meliyA hUMtA sahastra saMkhya kAMcanagiri huyaI / tihAM tihAM eka eka caitya bhAvaitau sahana kAMcanagirigatu caityahaM taNau huyai // 5 // 'trizatIsAzAtirasti kuMDagatA' / sAThi saya vijaya mAhi bi bi nadI chaI jehe karI vijaya 15 SaTkhaMDa nIpajaI / ti savvai melita hUMtI trinhi saI vIsAM mahAnadIya taNAM nIpajaI / tathA-pAMca mahAvideha mAhi bAravAra vijayAMtarAlagata mahAnadI chaI / bArapaMcau sAThi nadI huyaI trinhi saI vIsAM anai sAThi, trinhi saI asI, nadI huyaI tIhaM taNA prapAta kuMDa trinhi saI asI huyaI / tihAM ekeka caityabhAvaitau trinhi saI asI caitya huyaI 6 / 'viMzatiriha yamakasthe'ti20 devakurAe giriNo vicittakDo ya cittakUDo ya / do jamagapavvayavarA viDaMsayA uttarakurAe // [898] vicitrakUTa 1 citrakUTa isAM nAmahaM karI prasiddha devakuru mAhi bi yamakaparvata chii| uttarakuru mAhi puNa vi yamakaparvata chaI / evaM apara sarva devakurUttarakuru mAhi bi bi yamaka parvata chaI sarva saMkhyA karI vIsa yamaka parvata chaI / tihAM ekaika caityabhAvaitara vIsa caitya huyii|7| 25 'suvRttavaitADhyagAsaive' ti / haimavata 1, harivarSa 2, ramyaka 3, airaNyavata 4, nAma jaMbUdvIpagata cattAri yugaliyA nAM kSetra chaI tahiM mAhi eka eka bhAvi karI vRttAkAra cattAri vRttavaitATyaparvata chii| dhAtukIkhaMDa puSkaravara dvIpArddhagata bi vi himavaMta bi bi harivarSa bi bi ramyaka bi bi airaNyavata kSetra chii| tihAM puNa ekaika vRttavaitADhya bhAvi karI sola vRttavaitADhya chii| cattAri jaMbUdvIpagata vRttavaitADhya anai sola dhAtukIkhaMDa puSkaravara dvIpagata evaM kArai vIsa vRttavaitADhya parvata chii| tihAM ekaika caityabhAvai30 tau vIsa caitya chii|8| 'padmAdiSu ceti-padmadrahu 1, mahApadmadrahu 2, tigicchidrahu 3, kesarIdrahu 4, mahApuMDarIkadrahu 5, puMDarIkadrahu 6, cha draha e / anai dasa draha pUrvihiM mahAvideha mAhi kahiyA, savvai sola draha jaMbUpadvI mAhi chaI / tathA dhAtukIkhaMDa puSkaravara dvIpArddha mAhi batrIsabatrIsa draha chaI, savvai miliyA asI daha padmAdika hayaI tihAM ekaika caityabhAvaitau pRthiva vikAra kamalopari vartamAna asI caitya chii||9||

Page #300
zrI taruNaprabhAcAryakRta 225 4 'gaMgAdiSu saptatizca caityAnI' ti / gaMgA 1, siMdhu 2, rohitAMsA 3, rohitA 4, harikAMtA 5, harisalilA 6, sItodA 7, sItA 8, nArikAMtA 9, narakAMtA 10, rUpyakUlA 11, salilA 12, suvannakUlA 13, raktavatI 14, isAM nAmahaM karI prasiddha caUda mahAnadI jaMbUdvIpa mAhi chaIM / dhAtukakhiMDa puSkaravara dvIpArddha mAhi isAM I ji nAmahaM aThThAvIsa mahAnadI chaI / savvai miliyA gaMgAdika sattara mahAnadI huI tahiM taNAM chaI prapAtakuMDa tahiM mAhi pRthivI vikAra chaI kamala / tahiM Upari Upari ekaika 5 caityabhAvi karI gaMgAdikahaM mahAnadIyahaM mAhi sattari caitya huyaI / sthAnaka dazakasthAnyapi ' samAni mAnena cemAni' diggajacatvAri IhAM hUMtA ji anukrama karI dasa sthAnaka taNAM caitya kahiyAM ti sagalAI mAni pramANi karI samAna chaI // 28 // SS618-620). U ju samAnu mAnu kahiyA / ' catvAriMzadi ' ti - caUdasahaM ciyAla dhaNuha UMcapaNi, eku kosu AyA ilAMbapaNi, arddhakosu pihulapaNi / e dasahIM sthAnahaM taNI caityamAlA devagRha paraMparA 10 pramANi karI chaI // 29 // atha naMdIzvare dvi paMcAzat ihAM lagI ji ke bhUmigata caitya kahiyAM tIhaM taNI sarva saMkhyA kahiyai | 'paMcazatI' tyAdi / trinhi sahastra pAMca saI satarahottara saMkhyA karI bhUmigata caitya huyaI / atha bhUmigata caityabiMba saMkhyAkaraNapUrvaka arciyAM / 'dvAviMzatiri ' ti / cattAri lAkha bAvIsa sahassa vi saI asI biMba / tiryagloka mAhi mA~ bhaktibhAvi karI arciyAM pUjiyaI / atha Urdhvaloka caityamAnu naMdIzvaracaitya 16 samAnatA karI kahiyai / ' kalpeSu jinAvAsA' iti / saudharmAdikahaM bArahIM kalpahaM devaloka ' jinAvAsA' jinabhavana | naMdIzvari dvIpi jevaDAM pUrvihiM kahiyA tevaDAI ji jinAvAsa chaIM // 31 // 1 (619) atha devaloka caityasaMkhyA kahiyai | ' saptanavatiri' ti--caurAsI' lAkha sattANavai sahassa trevI se karI adhika jima pUrvihiM vyakti karI bhaNiyAM tima suraloke Urdhvaloki bAreI' devaloke navagrIveyake pAMce paMcuttare caitya chadaM / atha tIhIM 20 ji caityahaM taNA ji chai biMba tIhaM taNauM pramANu kahiyai // 32 // ' koTIzatami' ti - eku koDisau bAvanakoDi caurANaMvai lAkha caurAsI sahassa sAtasaI. sAThi karI adhikabiMba Urdhvaloki sarvasaMkhyA karI huyaI // 33 // atha tribhuvanacaityasaMkhyA kathanapUrvaku vAMdiyahaM / ' koTyoSTe' ti-ATha koDi satAvana lAkha 26 pA~casaI ciyAla tribhuvana caityAvali / trailokyacaityaparaMparA sarvasaMkhyA karI vAMdauM // 34 // (620) atha pratimAsvarUpu nirUpiyai / 'kanakamayI ' ti - zAzvatajinapratimA taNI gAtrayaSTi kanakamayI jAtya suvarNamayI sahaji hiM.. chaI, isauM nahIM kiNihiM ghaDI / 'karacaraNanakhAdikApare'vayavA ' iti / 'Adi' zabdaitara' bIjAI avayava jANivA / ' raktAdika varNaratnamayA ' iti / Adi zabdaitara ' kRSNAdika varNa ji chaI ratna tanmaya jisA huyaI tisA sahaja hiM' chaiM / yathA kanakamayI gAtrayaSTi, lohitAkSa ratnapariseka aMka, ratnamaya nakha, 80 tapanIyamaya pANipAdatala, riSTaratnamaya romarAji, tapanIyamaya nAbhicUcaka, zrIvatsa jihvA tAlu tala, 618) 4 Bh. combines salilA suvannakUlA and adds raktA as the fourteenth ; it may be more appropriate. It is a later marginal addition in Bh. 5 Bh. sthAna / SS619 ) 1 Bh. caurAzI / 2 Bh. bAre / 8620 ) 1 Bh. drops words between Adizabdaitau / 2 B. omits hi / gha. vA. 29

Page #301
[899] 226 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [ $620-621) 899-904 riSTaratnamaya smazru', zilApravAla bhaNiyaI paravAlAM tanmaya oSTha, sphaTikaratnamaya daMta, lohitAkSa ratnapariseka kanakamaya nAsikA, riSTaratnamaya akSipatra, riSTaratnamaya netratArikA, riSTaratnamaya bhUpallava, vajramayI zIrSaghaTI, kanakamayI kezabhUmi, riSTaratnamaya mastakakeza, evaM isI pari sarvovayava svarUpu siddhAMtAbhihitu jaannivuN| $621) IhA ji artha sUcaku stavanu likhiyii| tIrthAdhinAthamRSabhaM vibhu varddhamAnaM, candrAnanaM samabhinamya ca vAriSeNyam / teSAM sanAtanajinAyataneSu bimbarUpasvarUpaparikIrtanamAdadhAmi // bimbAni paMcazatacApamitAni teSAmutkarSavanti vimalAni susaMsthitAni / paryaMkamAsanamitAni parANi saptahastocchritAni muditastadahaM stuvAni // [ 900] tanmUlagAvalatikA kanakAtmikAsti maulerghaTI pravaravajramayI cakAsti / kezAvanI kanakakAmyamayI prazastA kezAvariSTatarariSTamayAH smstaaH|| [901] bhUtArikAkSipuTikAH kaliriSTamayyaH zoNAsmAmizra kanakANumayI ca naasaa| svecchAtmakasphaTikaratnamayAzca dantA dantacchadAH paramAvadrumaramyarUpAH // smazrUNi riSTamaNimarmamayAni jihvaashriivtstaalutlcuucknaabhideshaaH| hastakramAmbujatalAvalayazca dIpA jAtyaprataptatapanIyamayAzca teSAm // kAmAMkuzA lalitalohitalohitAkSasaMgabhitAMkamaNigarbhamayAH zubhanti / romAvalI vapuSi riSTamayI variSThA vibhrAjate bhagavatAM suSamA gariSThA / [904] pRSThe samasti kalitAtapavAraNArcA dve pArzvayorvimalacAmaradhArike te| $620) 3 i.e. zmazru 14 Bh. -prabala / 5 B. nAzikA / 8621) 1 Bh. adds atra stvn| 2 i. . shm-| 3 Bh. zmazrUNi / [902] . [903]

Page #302
227 227 [905] 621-623) 905-907] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta dve svarNakuNDadharayo kariNorapi dve dve yakSayozca purato varabhUtayo* // itthaM zAzvatacaityabimbapaTalIrUpasvarUpaM mayA sUtre sAdhumatallikAbhirAbhitaH saMkIrtitaM kIrtitam / ye'daH zraddadhate sadAbhidadhate teSAM bhavatyaMtike tUrNaM zrItaruNaprabhAbhirucitaM zreyaH paramutpuram // [906] // iti zAzvata jinabiMba svarUpa nirUpakaM stavanaM samAptamiti // 'maNipIThe' ti AryAdvayaM sugamaM // navaramatra sarva pratimAparikara svarUpu kahilaM chai // 37 // $622) atha sarva trailokyagata pratimApramANu kahiyai // 'koTizate ti / panarahakoDasaI baitAlIsa koDi aThAvanalAkha sattasaThisahassa ciyAlIse karI 10 adhika trailokya mAhi pratimA 'sama' samasta 'nitya' sadA bhakti karI namaskara anerAI ji ke tIrtha chaI ti sagalAI namaskarau 'pramadAt ' atisamAdhi saMpanna paramAnaMda vazaitau // 39 // 'prAtari'ti-'prAtaH' prabhAta samai pramodaitau samAdhi mahAnaMdaitau 'pulakAMkita' romAMcita chai 'kAyayaSTi harSa romAMkurita tanulatA jeha taNI su 'prAtaH pramoda pulakAMkita kAyayaSTi' puruSa kahiyai / punarapi kisau 'toSAnuvAhe ' ti- 'toSAnuvAha' kahiyaI harSAsnu jalapravAha tIhaM karI15. 'vimalIkata' pavitrIkrata 'haTa' vikasita 'dRSTi' locanu jeha taNI toSAstravAha vimalIkRta dRSTa dRSTi kahiyaha / isa hatauM ju bhavyu jIva 'stossyte| stAvisii / kauNa rahaI ! ityAha- 'sakala zAzvatatIrtha rAjastoma' samastazAzvatatIrthakara biMbakadaMbu / su jinAdhirAja taNI 'ramA' lakSmI 'gamiSyati' lahisii // 40 // ' itthaM stute ti - ' itthaM ' iNi prakAra 'stuta ' saMkIrtita kiyahaM / 'zrute' ti - zrutu siddhAMta teha nai viSai samAhitu sAvadhAnu, iNihiM ji kAraNi zAMtu kaSAyodaya rahitu cittu manu jIha taNauM huyai ti 'zrutasamAhitazAMtacitta'' kahiyaI / ti kauNi ? 'vidyAdharai gaNadharairi' ti - vidyAcAraNa jaMghAcAraNAdika mahaRSi / tathA gaNadhara gacchadhArI zrIgautamAdika athavA gItArtha vidyAdhara dharaNIdhara / vidyAdhara gaNadhara sUrivara / tehe na kevalaM puNa kauNi? tehe 'asuraiH suraizceti devahaM dAnavahaM stuta trailokyazAzvata jinprtimaaH||sugm // 'mahya dizaMtu taruNaprabhayAdRzaM svaaN'| 'taruNa' navI chai 'prabhA'25 kAMti, tiNi karI upalakSita 'sva' ApaNI dRSTi 'mAM' mU nimittu 'dizaMtu ' diyauM // 41 // // iti zAzvatacaityajinabimAnastavanavivaraNaM samAptaM // 8623) atha sarvasAdhu vaMdananimittu kahai jAvaMti kei sAhU bharaheravae mahAvidehe ya / savvesu tesu paNao tiviheNa tidaMDa virayANaM // [907 sugamA // ] 30 navaraM prathama saMhanAna utkRSTapadi / panaraha karmamUmi, pAMca bharata, pAMca airavata, pAMca mahAvideha, lakSaNa tIhaM mAhi navakoDi kevalajJAni sAdhusaMpadA, navakoDisahassa vara jJAnadarzanacaraNadhara sAdhu saMpadA / jaghanyapadi bikoDi kevalajJAni sAdhusaMpadA, bikaDisahassa varasAdhusaMpadA khiyii| kaThaNi after vaha dAnavaha 8622) 1 Bh. sAMtacitta / 2 Bh. kauNa as a correction over original kauNi / 3Mss. place pUNa kauNi after devahaM dAnavahaM / $623) 1 Bh. omits vr|

Page #303
28 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti [$624-627 ) 908-910 $624) isI pari sarva caitya sarva sAdhu vaMdanu karI pratikramaNakAru zrAvaku Agamii kAli subhu AsaMsatau hUMtau bhaNai / cirasaMciya pAvapaNAsaNiya bhavasayasahassa mahaNIe / cavIsajiNaviNiggayakahAi volaMtu me diyahA // [908] jima bIja hUMtau aMkuru nIsarai, sUrya hUMtau prabhApUru vistarai tima cauvIsa jiNa RSabha pramukha zrImahAvIrAvasAna tIhaM hUMtI kathA nIsarI / tIrthakara nAmoccAraNa guNotkIrtana lakSaNa vacana paddhati nIsarI 'cauIsajiNa viNiggaya kahA ' kahiyai / tiNi karI me mU rahaI dIha ahorAtra volauM jAyauM / ja cauvIsa jina kathA kisI chai / 'cire'ti-cirakAli prabhUtasamai saMcitu UpArjiuM ju pApu teha rahaI praNAMsikA pheDaNahAri / tiNihiM ji kAraNi 'bhavasayasahassa mahaNIe' bhavalakSa bhrmnnnivaark| 10. $625) atha janmAMtarihi samAdhibodhi taNI AzaMsA kahai / mama maMgalamarahaMtA siddhA sAhU suyaM ca dhammo y|| sammaddiTThI devA ditu samAhiM ca bohiM ca // [909] arhata siddha sAdhu zrutu dvAdazAMgu dharma cAritradharma e pAMcai 'mama' mU rahaI maMgala mAMgalikyakalpa vartaI / 'suyaM ca ' IhA ca kAru chai tehatau na puNa e mU rahaI mAMgalikyaha ji chaiM lokottama puNa 16 chaiM, zaraNu puNa chaiM, isauM jANivauM / IhAM dharma mAhi zrutalAbha chaI puNa 'nANakiriyAhiM mukkho ' isA vacanatau jJAnakriyA bihu~ miliyAI ji hUMtA mokSu isA artha jANAvivA kAraNi zrutagrahaNu pRthak kiidhuN| tathA samyagdRSTideva arhatabhakta saudharmeMdrAdika / athavA caturviMzati yakSayakSiNI lakSaNA' 'ditu' diyauM kisa diyauM ? samAdhi citta svasthatA kahiyai / bodhi bhavAMtari samyaktvaprApti su samAdhi anai bodhi bi vastu diyauM / iti gAthArthaH // 626) IhAM ziSyu pUchai / samAdhi bodhi dAnaviSai samyagdRSTi deva samartha chaI ki nathI ? jai samartha nathI tau prArthanA nirarthaka / atha samartha tau abhavya dUra bhavya ji chaI tIhI rahaI samAdhibodha diyauM / atha isauM kahisa jiyogya huyaI tAhI ji rahaI diyaI ayogya rahaI na di I ji samAdhi bodhi kAraNu chaha / isauM ekAMtavAdI kahaI, syAdvAdavAdI bhagavaMtu / tatra-eka eka naya taNau ekAMti karI vAd ekAMtavAdu / yathA-yogyatA I ji hUMta kAju huyai / isI pari sarva nayamayatA karI 25 syAdvAda rahaI na yogyatA I ji kAraNa ekAMtihiM kiMtu yogyatA kAraNu isauM kahiyai / tathA ca 'syAdvAda mudrA sAmagrI vai janakA" iti / jima ghaTa niSpatti viSai mATI rahaI yogyatA hUMtIhI kuMbhakAra cakra cIvara davaraka daMDAdika sahakAri kAraNa puNa huyaI tima jIva rahaI samAdhi bAdhi yogyatA hUMtI vighnavinAsakatA bhAvi karI yakSAMbAdika deva puNa metAryAdikahaM jima samAdhi bodhikAraNa huI / iNi kAraNi samyagdRSTi deva taNI prArthanA nirarthaka nhiiN| 30 8627) atha jahiM kAraNa lagI pratikramaNu kIjai ti kAraNa kahai / paDisiddhANaM karaNe kiccANamakaraNe ya paDikkamaNaM / assaddahaNe ya tahA vivarIyaparUvaNAe y|| [910] pratiSiddha nivArita chaI samyaktva taNA zaMkAdika atIcAra aNuvratAdikahaM taNA baMdhAdika atIcAra tIhaM taNai karaNi hUMtai / kRtya chaI sAmAikAdika dinakRtya athavA devapUjA karaNAdika niyama 8625) 1 Bh. omits. 2 Bh. omits. 8626) 1 Bh. kahisiu / 2 Bh. janikA!

Page #304
$627-631) 911-913] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 229 tIhaM taNai akaraNi hUMtai / tathA 'assaddahaNe'-nigoda pudgala parAvarttAdi sUkSma vicAra taNai asaddahANa' apratyai atatheti bhAvi hUMtai 'vivarIya parUvaNAe ya' utsUtrArtha sthApanA viparIta prarUpaNA sa puNa marIci jima bhUri bhava paribhramaNa kAraNa huyai / tiNi viparIta prarUpaNi anAbhogAdivazi kIdhaI hUMtai pratikramaNu karevauM huyii| 628) IhAM ziSyu pUchai-zrAvaka rahaI dharmopadeza devA nau adhikAru chai ki nathI? chai, 5 isa kahAM / jiNi zrAvaki gItArtha guru kanhA sUtrAthu samyak sAMbhaliu huyai, samyag hiyA mAhi avadhAriu huyai, ati su nizcitu kIdhau huyai anai sadA guru parataMtru hUyai, teha rahaI dharmakathana viSai kisau nAmu adhikAru nathI? 'paDhai suNai guNei ya jaNassa dhamma parikahei ' ityAdi Agama taNA anuvAdaitau tathA cUrNi mAhi puNa bhnniuN| 'so jiNadAsa sAvao aTThAma cauddasIsu' uvavAsaM karei / putthayaM vAei 'ti| 10 629) atha saMsArasAgara paribhramaNa parAyaNahaM jIvahaM rahaI savahIM jIvahaM satraM vairu saMbhavai / tiNi kAraNi sarva jIva kSAmaNA nimittu bhaNai khAmemi savva jIvA savve jIvA khamaMtu me| mittI me savva bhUesu, veraM majjha na keNai / [911] savvai jIva khamAvarDa jiNi kiANAhaM mU Upari varUyauM kIdhauM chai su hau~ khamauM, kIdhauM akIdhauM15 karI manau~ isau arthe / ajJAnatimirAvRtalocani hUMtai maI savahIM jIvahaM rahaI pUrvihiM pIDA kIdhI ch|| vai jIva mU duSTa ceSTita rahaI khamauM khmaakruN| kopu mU Upari ma karijiu / isau artha khamA vissi| kAraNu kahai-'mittI me savva bhUesu' savahIM jIvahaM sauM mU rahaI maitrI sujanabuddhi 'verai majjha na keNai'' vairu mU rahaiM kahI sauM nhiiN| kisau aryu ! ji mokSalAbha rahaI hetubhUta chaiM jJAna darzana cAritra ti ApaNI zakti taNai anusAri tIhaM rahaI pamADauM / ApaNapA rahaI vighAtakArakahIM tIhaM viSai20 vairu na karUM / jiNi kAraNi kamaTha marubhUti prabhRtikahaM jima bhUrisaMsAracArakAnubhUti kAraNu huyai / $630) atha pratikramaNAdhyayanu upasaMharatau hUMtau avasAnamaMgala dikhAlivA' khi| evamAloiya niMdiya garahiya duggachiya / tiviheNa paDikkato vaMdAmi jiNe cuvviis|| [912] isI pari AloI karI sakalAtIcAra guru Agai prakAsI karI niMdI karI garahI karI duggaMchI25 karI bhAvasuddhipUrva - 'tiviheNa paDikvaMto' iti trividha, mani vacani kAyi karI pApa hUMtau pratikrAMtu nivartiu hUMtau 'vaMdAmi jiNe cauvvIsaM' cauvIsa jiNa RSabhAdika varddhamAnAvasAna vartamAna cauvIsI saMsthAna vAMdauM nmskruN|| // iti zrAvakapatikramaNasUtra vivaraNaM samAptam / $631) jayati candrakulaM zubhasaMkulaM, kuvalayodvalanaikakalAkulam / gurucakoravaravajamaJjulaM, vimalakomalagokamalAkulam // 1 // malakAmalagAkamalAkulam // 1 // [913] 30 8627) 1 B. Bh. have dropped-ha-1 8628) 1 B. Bh. have - suN| 8629) 1 B. Bh. keNaya / 2 Bh. omits. 3 Bh. mAnauM / 8630) 1 Bh. adds kAraNi / 2 Bh. omits shraavk| 8631) 1 L. candra aNshu| 2 Bh. kuvalayojjva l-|

Page #305
230 [6631 ) 914-923 [914] [915] [916 ] [917 ] [918] SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti yaH stambhanAdhIzvarapArzvanAthaprasAdamAsAdya navAGgavRttim / labdhA babandheha kimatra citraM, so'traajnissttaabhydevmuuriH||2|| tadIyapAdadvayapadmasevAmadhuvrataH zrIjinavallabho'bhUt / yadaGgaraGge vratanartakena kiM nRtyatA kIrtidhanaM na lebhe // 3 // tatpaTTazaile'jani yogarAjaH', surAnataH zrIjinadattamUriH / tadantiSAccaika jadaitkalAvAn , vinAkalaGka jincndrmuuriH||4|| ziSyo'sya jajJe jinapatyabhikhyaH, pravAdinAgendrajaye mRgendraH / jinezvarAkhyosya babhUva ziSyaH, prabhAvanodbhAvanasiddhirAmaH // 5 // jinaprabodhAbhidha mUrirAsIt tatpaTTapUrvAcalacaNDabhAnuH / pade tadIye jinacandramUrirabhUnmanobhU jayakArimUrtiH // 6 // yeSAM yugapradhAnAnAM prasahya padadaivataM / dIkSAcintAmaNI mAM jJAnatejasvinI dadau // 7 // pitRbhyopyativAtsalyaM yenAdhAyitarAM mayi / / yaza kIrtigaNirmA sa pUrva vidyAmabhANayat // 8 // rAjendracandrasUrIndravidyA kAcana kAcana / jinAdikuzalAkhyai zcAdAyyAcAryapadaM ca me // 8 // ambhoruNmakarandabindunikarAllAtvA yathA SaTpadaH svAM vRttiM tanute tathA zrutakaNAnAdAya rucyaiH pdaiH| mUriH zrItaruNaprabhaH pramitaye mugdhAtimugdhAtmanAM SoDhAvazyakasUtravRttimalikhatsaukhyAvabodhapradAm // 9 // yanmithyAbhidadhe mayA matimahAmAMdyAdasamyagvidA vyAkSepAdathavA tadatra sudhiyaH saMzodhya nirmtsraaH| vyAtanvantu tathemikAM gatadhiyo niHsaMzayAnA yathA SoDhA'vazyakakarmakarmANa paraM sambodhamAbibhrate // 10 // [ 919] [920] 15 [921] 20 [922] [923] 8631) 3 P. nrtnen| 4 L. yogiiraaj| 5 L.-cNdrbhaanuH| 6 L. omits - manobhU- leaving blank space for three letters. 7L. adds saaN| 8 B. has added this verse in the margin. 9 L. kAMcana / 10 B. jinAvi-1 11 Bh. P. number this verse as 9, and repeat the same number in the following verse, thus avoiding numbering different from B.; L. changes the numbering by one. 12 Bh. L. vido| 13 Bh.-marmaNi / L.-sUtrakarmaNi /

Page #306
$632). 924-929] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 231 abudhabodhadazendhanadIdhiterdinakRtervivRteryadupArjayam / upAcitaM sukRtaM sukRtapsitaM bhavatu tena bhavI sukRtI kRtii||11|| [924] zAza'-zAza-dendu-mite saMvati sati pattane mahAnagare / dIpotsave ca lilikhe sugamA dinakRtyavivRttiriyam // 12 // [925] 8632) jayatyasau mantridalIyavaMzakaH, sugotrdhaatriivlyaavtNskH| caturdigantasthaguNapratiSThite na narti yatrA'dbhUtakIrtinartakI // 13 // [926] tatrAbhUtpuNyabhUmuktopamaSThakkura durlmH| tadaGgabhUmirAkhyazcAmarAmalasadguNaH // 14 // [927] tasyA'sIdAtmabhUrmAlaH ThakuraH sukRtaangkrH| iSTasAdhanasAdhiSThaH kIrtikarpUrasaurabhI // 15 // [928] 10 devapAlo gurustejapAlo'parojayatapAlaH tathA rAjapAlaH sudhIH / sahaNapAlo nayAtpAla ete'bhavan stavanastasya SaDbhAratAMzA iva // 16 // [929] $631) 14 Bh. gloss on dazeMdhanaH pradIpa / 8632) 1 Bh. omits verses 13-31 (both inclusive). L. P. omit verses 13-32 (both inclusive ). Bh. after writing verses 32-33, begins: saM. 1411 varSe dIpotsave zrImadaNahillapattane zanivAre... and goes on like B. till maMtri-where the page ends abruptly. Later hand, in the margin below, writes: upa. zrI ThAkurasIjI gaNibhiHsvapuNyArtha bhANDAgArArtha kRtamidaM pustakaM dhRtaM ca guruNAmAdezAt ziSya dhanajIkena ci. amarasI karpUrAdi sahitena vAcyamAnaM ciraM naMdatAditi zreyaH / / shrii| (and continues in the margin of the recto ) bhaTTAraka zrI jinarAjasUriziSyopA0 (i.e. upAdhyAya) zrIjJAnakuzalagaNiziSyopA0 zrI jJAnasiMhagaNibhiH svapuNyasaMcayArtha zrI kRSNadurga bhANDAgArAthaM kRtamidaM pustakaM copA0 zrI dhanajIkaiH ci. amarasIkarpUrAdi ziSyasahitaH svagurUNAmAdezAcca gurUNAM puNyasaMcayArthaM ||shreyH|| ___L. after writing verse 13 (= B. 12), writes: saMvat 1419 / pauSa zudi 5 / then verse 333; words -daza- in 33b are missing. It continues: saMvat 1411 varSe dIpotsavadivase zanivAsare zrImadaNahillapattane....likhitA like B. Then ends with : zubhaM bhavatu / zubhamastu / lekhakavAcakasuzrAvakavargasya / anuSTubhAM sahasrANi....etc. P. after writing verse 12, continues with verses yAdRzaM pustakaM....and anuSTubhAM sahasrANi.... numbering them 13 and 14 respectively; and continues : om nhAM zrI hi uM asiyA usA namaH / laghu namaskArama / atha zrI nupa vikramAdityarAjye saMbat 1508 varSe jyeSTha vadi 11 maMgalavAsare uttarAbhAdrapadanakSatre zrI sarasvatIpattanAbhyaMtare zrI kharataragacchiya. . . .the last words 'kharatara' are superimposed on some other words. Later hand continues: zrI udyotanasUrIzAnvae (sic) pU. zrI jinadattasUriH / tazAnvae (i. e. tasyAnvaye) zrI jinakuzalasUriH tadvaMze zrI jinezvarasUriH / jinazeSasUriH / zrI jitadharmasUriH / zrI jinacaMdrasUriH / u. (i. e. upAdhyAya) zrI pArzvacaMdrapaTTatilakabhUSaNa u. zrI devacaMdrapaTTe bhANabhAskara u. zrI zrI zrI kSamAsuMdaramitraiH ga. deva kallola puNyArthaM /

Page #307
232 [ 930-941 [930] [931] [932] [933] 10 SaDAvazyakabAlAvabodhavRtti harirAja-hemarAjau, devapAlasya nandanau / . jajJAte harirAjasya, rAsalade ca gehinI // 17 // zuktAviva muktAbhau tatkukSAvabhavatAM prcurttau| putrau khyAtau cAhaDa-dhandhakAkhyau ca Thakkurau / / 18 // rAjAnugrahazAlinA guNavatA lakSmIvatA dhImatA sthAne cAhaDaThakkureNa vidadhe tIrtho natiH sdgurau| deve cAhati bhaktiradbhutatamA sAdharmikopakriyA poDhA'vazyakakarmakarmaThahRdAM hyetaddhikarmocitam // 19 // tatpatnI sahajalade samacittA samajaniSTa sukRteSu / anayostanayAH siNhaanynvijyjvnnkrnnebhyH||20|| vyadhitavijayasiMha stIrthayAtrAdikArye, svadhanamAnidhanaM rAk saptakSetryAM vapan yH| aNahilapuramadhye'bhyatya bhaktiM vyakAsIjjinakuzalagurUNAM sthApanAvAdarodhAt // 21 // madanapAla tanayA vIramade vijayasiMha dayitA'jani dhuryaa|| pUrNinIti varadeva tanUjA tasya bhIruraparApi parAGgI // 22 // ratnagarbhe ca puratne sutau prAsta caadimaa| rAjamAnasu tejaskau mahApau trAsavarjitau // 23 // balirAjastayojyeSTho, girirAjaH knisstthkH| / zubhAvubhAvapi snigdhAvAzvinItanayAviva // 24 // udayakamalAzvaparato, rAjAH sAdhAraNazca ctvaarH| pUrNinyA vANanyAH putrA rAjanti guNaviditAH // 25 // shiilshaaliinykoliinyaa'maalinygunnmaalinii| . balirAjasya bhAyo'bhUt kolhAdhI dhIvizAlinI // 26 // jinadharmAnuraktAyA bhaktAyAH patyuruttamaH / kSemasiMhaH sutastasya jajJe hIrU ca tatpriyA // 27 // lakSarAjaH sutastasya garbhazrAvakatAzutaH / anusyUteva yadbuddhirjinadharmeNa rAjate // 28 // [934] [935] [936] 20 [ 937] [938] [ 939] 25 [940] [941]

Page #308
942-949] zrItaruNaprabhAcAryakRta 233 parAhatasya tasyAsau balirAjasya hudrathaH / kalpArAme'rhatAM dharme bhrAmyan skhalati nAtra yaH // 29 // [942] kalau kalpAdi vaikalye audAryaM tanna kiM mahat / kare padmAkare yasya, kuvalayaM valayaM ca yat // 30 // [943] satIrthezAni tIrthAni vimbitAni manomaNau / nityayAtrotsavaM yasya vitanvanti manISiNaH // 31 // [944] upakRti balirAjo lekhayAmAsa bhAsAM parivRDha iva poDhAvazyakIyAM subodhAm / / suvivRtimimikAM prAG macchakAzAtsvayaM ca svaparanarahitArthaM pustake lIlikhacca // 32 // [945] 10 bharatamivakhaDaM zaM trAyamANo'GgikArya tridazadazatAkSaiHzlAdhyamAnAya'dhAmA / caramajinavarazrIzAsanaM sArvabhauma prabhavati bhuvi yAvattAvadeSA suvRttiH // 33 // 8633) saMvat 1411 varSe dIpotsavadivase zanivAre zrImadaNahilapattane mahArAjAdhirAja 1 pAtasAhi zrIpirojasAhi vijayarAjye pravarttamAne zrIcandragacchAlaMkAra zrakharataragacchAdhipati zrIjinacaMdrasUriziSyaleza zrItaruNaprabhasUribhiH zrImaMtridalIyavaMzAvataMsa Thakkura cAhaDasuta paramArhata Thakkura vijayasiMhasuta zrIjinazAsanaprabhAvaka zrIdevagurvAjJAciMtAmaNivibhUSitamastaka zrIjinadharmakAcakapUrapUrasurabhitasaptadhAtuparamArhata Thakkura balirAjakRta gADhAbhyarthanayA SaDAvazyakavRttiH sugamA bAlAvabodhakAriNI sakalasattvopakAriNI likhitA // zubhamastu // anuSTubhAM sahasrANi saptAnvakSarasakhyayA / jJeyAni vidvatAvatra sAdhikAni manISibhiH / [947] // saMvat 1412 varSe caitra zudi 9 zukre zrImadaNahillapattane zrIgaccharAja zrIkharataragacche zrISaDA. vazyakavRtti likhitA paM0 mahipAkena ! yAdRzaM pustake dRSTaM tAdRzaM likhitaM myaa| yadi zuddhamazuddhaM vA mama doSo na dIyate // [948] bhagnapRSThikaTigrIvA uurdhvdRssttirdhomukhii| kaSTena likhitaM zAstraM yatnena paripAlayet // [949] zivamastu // bhadraM bhavatu // samasta zrIsAdhu zrIsamudAyasya // AcandrArka nandatu // 25

Page #309

Page #310
The Index Repeated occurrences of the same form are not noted, except in cases of words of rare occurrence. Sk. and Pk, loanwords are generally omitted, except in cases of loanwords which show significant phonological or grammatical features of Old Gujarati. Proper nouns from the illustrative narratives are entered in the index. Different grammatical forms of the same word are grouped together under a convenient form. The order of the Nagari alphabet is observed; vowels followed by anusvara are entered after simple vowels. Reference to the text is given by number of the paragraph. References to the Nepali Dictionary by R. L. Turner and Formation de la Langue Marathe by Jules Bloch are given respectively, by citing the Nepali and the Marathi word. aulevevaDaM awlevevaum "to embezzle" ger. n. dir. sg. 450. cf. MG. olav-vu "to embezzle, to gain by unlawful means". cf. Sk. apa-lap- "to deny, to conceal", apa-lapita "embezzled", Pk. ava-lava- "to hide truth". OG. vowel-sequence au- should give us a lower O- in MG, (see Turner, E and O in Gujarati', Ashutosh Jubilee vol.; Pandit, E and O in Gujarati' Indian Linguistics vol. XV, 1956), while we have the higher o in MG; moreover, -lecannot be explained. akarani "in not doing" sub. n. loc. sg. 369. Sk. akarana- Pk. a+ karana. n. akaratau akaratas "not doing" pres. part. m. dir. sg. 46; akari abs. 451; v. s. v. karai. af akali "not at the proper time" sub. loc. sg. 519. 1w. Sk. akala-+ OG. loc. sg. suffix-i. also "gamblers' den, seats for audience in a pavilion". Most of the NI A languages have the meaning "a place for wrestling, meeting place for sadhus", in the latter sense of "meeting place", it has a derogatory meaning. Bloch (under as) and Turner (under akhara) give a Gujarati evolute as 'axis'. One more probable Gujarati (and Marathi, Hindi) evolute of Sk. aksa-' collar-bone' is hasri 'an ornament worn round neck'. This is probably a more suitable derivation than Sk. amsa'shoulder-blade'>hasri, especially because this ornament is worn round the neck. The -kes-development, passing through-chis a notable Marathi feature (Bloch SS 104). Nasalisation is also explained by aitch and -$-. makkhina "not diminishing, not peris hing" adj. g. 112; 8k. aksina Pk. akkhiya lw. Pk. akidhai "not done, not accomplished" past part. loc. sg. 523, 560. v. s. v. kidhaum. akruru "gentle" adj. dir. sg. m. 3. lw.fs acalniu "firm, immovable" adj. sg. 430. lw. Sk. acalaniya-; v.s.v. calai. Sk. akrura-. aksudru "contented, not mean" adj. dir. at acoriumi "not stolen" past part. n. dir. sg. m. 3. lw. Sk. aksudra-. sg. 525; v. s. v. coraum. SETETNCY akhadamanidapa "pavilion" sub, sg.rfing achanii "unfiltered" past part, loc, sg. 614. akhada+mamdapa. Sk. *aksa-vatah Pa. 519. MG. has three other words which deserve akkhavato, Pk. akkhadaga, akkhadays. Sk. to be noted here: chinvu, chanvu, 'to cut in mandapa- lw. in OG. Sk. aksa- an axle, the small pieces;' chinavvu 'to snatch, separate'. beam of a balance, the collar-bone"; Sk. vatah The first is comparable to Sk. keinoti, ksapoti "fence, a piece of enclosed ground"; Pa. akk- 'to hurt, to injure'; source for the second is havato "fence round a wrestling ground". Sk. chinna-. -i- in chinvu is retained, proThe Pk. evolute has the same meaning, and bably due to the following nasal, chanvu 'to

Page #311
2 WORD-INDEX filter' is not traceable, though many NIA dialects have similar cognates. Turner sugg esta (under channu) *knanayati, ef. Sk. ksapoti, Pk. chana-n. 'to sift grain,' chapapa- to filter'. Since filtering is frequently done by tying a coarse cloth over a vessel (e. g. curds or sugarcane juice) connection with Sk. chadanam n. 'covering' is worth considering. area achopadi inst, sg, 129, Meaning and derivation not known. ajana "ignorant" sub. dir. pl. m. 3; ajanu adj. dir. sg. m. 285, 586; Sk. ajanat, Pk. a + jana -. ajanatau "not knowing" pres. part. m. dir. sg. 462; also ajanato 554, 590; ajapati i f. emphatic; ajapata pl. 500; v. s. v. japai, ajapa. fajita proper noun m. dir. sg. 110. fajitasenu proper noun m. dir. sg. 573. aft aj particle of address, 483. rafaj yet, still" adv. 297. Sk. adya api Pk. ajja vi; note in MG. haji 'even now'. atthanau sau "one hundred ninety eight" num. dir. sg. 33,37; In the context adanauya sau atthanau sau 33, the former does not convey the meaning very clearly. cf. Sk. astanavatih, Pk. atthapaui, Turner atba nabe. after atthavisa "twenty eight" num. dir. sg. 74. Sk. astavichistib, f. Pk. atthavisa. Turner athais. ergerefter afthetalis "forty eight" num. 35. v. 8. v. athitalisa.. atthottaru sau "one hundred and eight' num. dir. sg. m. 613; athottaru sau 421, also athottara saya 424. Sk. asta + uttara +sata- Pk. atthottara saya; Iw. Pk.. atthottaru sahassu "one thousand and eight" num. dir. m. 342. lw. Pk. fathasatthi "sixty eight" num, dir. sg. 74. of. Sk. astagastih f.; Pa. atthasatthi, Pk. adhasatthim. Bloch ar-, Turner arsath. after achitalisa "forty eight" num. 421. of. Sk. aptdontvarimat Pk. atthataliss; MG.. artalis. Turner athacalis. athila probably some type of chain to bind a prisoner etc.; meaning and derivation not clear; the context is: athila ghatiu nigad itu, 213. 3 4 ada navya sayam "one hundred ninety eight" num. 24; lw. Pk. v. s. v. atthanau sau; also note Sk. astan, Pk. attha, atha, ada. adayala "forty eight" num. 24. Pk. lw. V. S.V. athitalisa. adhar "two and a half" num. 351, 403, 441 8k ardhatrtiyah, Pa. addhatiyo, As. adhatiya-, Pk. addhaijja, addhaiya. MG. adhi, addhi Bloch aric, Turner arai. adharamai "eighteenth" ord. loc. sg355. adharahe mase inst. pl. 401; "after eighteen months" probably such usage expl ains the extension of -e pl. to -e sg. Sk. astadasan Pk. attharasa, atthara; also cf. Pk. adhirasama "eighteenth" MG. adhar, Bloch athara, Turner athara. Rias as adharottaru sau "one hundred and eighteen" num. 616. v. s. v. adharamai agana athamiyai "when not set, not ended" past part. loc. sg. 325. Sk. astam eti, perfect part. Satamita Pk. atthamiya OG. ana+athamiu. MG. verbal base atham- 'to set, to decline'. que ana aloci "without atoning" abs. 4:0; also analoi. Sk. alocate, OG. ana+aloci ana+ aloi (-1); v .s.v. aloium, off ana uthim 'while not got up, not dispersed" past part. loc. sg. 164. OG. apa+uthi+ loc. suffix im. v. s. v. uthiu. fag ana ghatii "not throwing" past part. loc. sg. 315. OG. ana+ghatii, v. s. v. ghatiu. aori ana chaniyam "not filtered" adj. past part. n. pl. 440. OG. ana+chaniyam. v. s. v. achanii. for ana janiya "not known" adj. past part. pl. m. 450; OG. ana+ janiya, v. s. v. janai. sana didhaum "not given" adj. past. part. n. dir. sg. 463. OG. ana+didhaum v. S. v. dei. aufefe for ana padihim ji "not fallen" past part. loc. sg. (ji emphatic) 313; of. padi 312; OG. ana+padihim, v. s. v. padai. apa pagas "not reaching further" past part. loc. sg. 296. OG. ana+ pugau, v. s. v. pugau. are ana puchi "without asking" abs. 164. OG. ana+puchi v. s. v. puchai...

Page #312
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI anvi. aneka-. Totarat ana viharatam "in not moving out" at adekhata "not seeing" pres. part. m. pl. pres. part. obl. gen. 223, OG. ana + vibaratam 1 489,547, OG. A + dekbata. V. 8. v. dekbai. V. . v. viharai. of adhikeraun "more and more" adj. dir. Turaganasanu "fast" gub. n. dir. sg. 573. Sk. sg. n. Iw. Sk. adhika + OG. -eraum, Sk..tara-, anasanam. Pk. anasana. Pk. -yara. spora anahumta "not having" past part. pl. 450; frankryt adhivasiyan "worshipped - by 'means feratfernt adhivasiya OG. ana + humta, v. s. v. hoi. of perfumes-" past part, n. dir. pl. 483. Iw. Sk. adhivasita spontfers anaviu "brought on to oneself" caus. past part, m. dir. sg. 326. Note that though the g anai "and" conj. 38,74; also ani 93: Sk. causal base is used, the meaning is not causal. anya- stereotyped loc. in OG.; MG, an E. Pk. the context is: &ticaru anavia huyni. inival anna-; Bloch ani, Turner ani. inf. of purpose 333. Sk. anayati Pk. anei. MG. 56 anumanai "approves" v. pres. 3rd sg. 284,285; anumauium past. part. dir. sg. n. myaru anuthanu "religious practice" sub. dir. 326. lw. Sk. anumanute, anumanyate. sg. . 325. Sk. anusthanam Pk, anutthanam; a AVIS anuminai "infers" v. pres. 3rd sg. 403. note the short -u-in OG, before a long vowel of. Sk. anumimine- 'inferring' anumanain the succeeding syllable. 'inference'. yang anuvai "one who studies" sub. dir. sg. m. sg.m. htcai anumodatana "supporting, agreeing" 355. Sk. anuvacin, Pk. anuvai, anuvai. pres. part. obl. pl. 112. lw. Sk. anumodayati. Ta ata 'now, here" used as a particle, as a resp onge to a question. 339; meaning and deriva- w aneka "many" adj. 38; aneki loc. eg. 426; tion are not clear, cf, however, Sk. atra, Pk. aneke prakare inst. pl. 411; prob. Iw. Sk. atta. Bloch ata. afant atikramavai "causes to pass, pasges" T anerau "another, different" adj. dir. sg. V. caus. pres. 3rd sg. 461 462,589. lw. Sk. ati m. 430, also anero 259, anerum n. 326; -rai kram- 'to cross over inst. sg. 535, also -rei, -ral inst pl. 442; -ain, -ai, loc. sg. 73; -ra obl. pl. m. 532,538; -ram n. ofertaticariun "transgressed" past part.. pl. Sk. anyatarah Pk. annayaro, annayara, dir. sg. n. 523 Iw. Sk. aticar-'to transgress. ext. in OG. anera + u. fafanuara ativikramavanitu proper noun m. dir. sg. 553. ta anamta proper noun m. dir. sg. 110. POTETE atisar "excess, peculiarity" adj. m. di 4657 apaharai "robs, snatches" v. pres. 3rd sg. sg. 435; atisau (v. 1. atisau) 426; Iw. Sk. 526; apaharisii (v. 1. apaharasii) fut. 3rd sg. atisaya-. 544; apaharium past part. n. dir. sg. 465. lw. Sk. apaharati; Pk. apahari 'robber. afareft atisi "linseed" sub. f. 311. cf. Sk, atasi 'flax linum-usitatissiinum, linseed' MG. alsi. 191e apai "in trouble, in misery" sub. 0. loo. Bloch alsi, Turner alas, tisi. sg. 434. lw. Sk. apaya-. returg athanaun "pickles" sub. dir. sg. n. 500. Stop apuramu 500 ) Sesot apuranu "pon-fulfilment" sub. dir. sg. n. cf. MG, athanu n. pickles; it refers to pickles eg 523, lw. Sk. purana- 'fulfilment. OG. & + 120 in general, each special variety e, g. mango puranu. pickle, has its own name. These pickles are cer appathui 'one's own praise" sub. dir. sg. made once in a year, and then preserved, f. 326. lw. Pk; Sk atma-stutih, Pk. appa-thui; and consumed during the year. Considerable note the longi. amount of fermentation precedes before it is adoraphodanu "absence of destruction" sub. ready for consumption. Hence its relation dir. sg. n. 129; OG. a + phedanu; v.9.6. phediva. with fermentation may be noted. cf. MG. Athvu v. trans. 'to ferment', atho sub.m. " statuag abandhatau "not binding" pres. part. 'fermentation'. athanu can be a nominal | . m. dir. sg. 517. OG. & + bandhatau. V. 8. v. derivative, Source of these words is not 1 bandhai. bamanal. known; relation with Sk. base a +stha in the forta abhinandana proper noun m. dir. sg. sense of 'coagulation' may be considered. ! 110,

Page #313
af abhipra "opinion" sub, m. dir. sg. 471. v. 1. abhiprayu 144; lw. Sk. abhiprayah. affraag abhisimcavai "besprinkles" v. carus. pres. 3rd sg. 483; 1w. Sk. abhisincati, caus. abhisecayati, abhisificayati, Pk. abhisime vei. araft abhiru "fearless" sub. dir. sg, m. w. Sk. abhiru, Pk, abhiru. abhyasai "studies" v. pres. 3rd sg. 245 lw. Sk. abhyasyati, Pk. abbbasai, amuka ramuka "particular (without specification)" pro, dir. sg. 164. lw. Sk. amuka-; Pk. amua. WORD-INDEX Samha "we" pers. pro. obl. pl. 110,538; amhe nom. pl. 94,110,579, also amhi 605; Sk. asmad, asman; Pa. Pk. ambe. Bloch amhi, Turner hami. Ramharaum "our" pers. pro. sg. n. 537; also amharau sg. m. 456, amharu sg. m. 489; ambara pl. m. 461,538. ambart pl. f. 112, 455; amharai loc. sg. n. 461. v. s. v. amba. Pk. amhara-, Turner hamro. ara proper noun m. dir. sg. 110. 3 aranetau "a kind of white clay" sub. dir. sg. m. 20; MG. arneto. Der. not known; the word is recorded in Des.; -ta-u, are, apparently, suffixes. og amuliku "invaluable" adj. dir. sg. 548. lw. Sk, amulya-ka-; Pk. amolla-. was amelhatou "not leaving" pres. part. m. dir. sg. 516; OG. a+melhatau. v. s. v. melhai.tera aranya "forest" sub. n. sg. (v. 1. arinya) 554. lw. Sk. aranya-; for -a-/-i- see Burrow BSOS. vol. p. 131. wrig arjanu proper noun (v. 1. arjunu) m. dir. sg. 451. sceny avalavapu "concealing-truth-" sub, n. dir. sg. 365. Sk. apa-lapana-. Pk. avalavana-; aulevevaur. V. 8. V. sg. 574. C are asakata "one who does not possess a cart" sub. f. dir. sg. 94. Iw. Sk. a+sakata. gavamtisenu proper noun m. dir. sg. 574. eratus avachatau "not desiring" pres. part. m. dir. sg. 433. OG. a+vazchatau. v. s. v. vamchatau, ag asathu "honest" sub. dir. sg. m. 3. lw. Sk. agatha-. azukunu asukunu "ill-omen" sub. m. dir. sg. v. 1. asakunu 450; Iw. Sk. a+sakuna, Note the change sakuna to sukuna-, real asakata "not able, incapable" pres. part m. dir. pl. 109; OG. a+sakata. v. s. v. sakai. werft ceann "not having consciousness (Jain theological term-one who is not a Jain)" sub, dir. sg. m. 33. Sk. asanjnin, Pk. asapni. E asavara "rider, horsemen" sub. m. dir. pl. 456. Sk. asvavarah; cf. Pers. asvar. asambharatas "while not remembering" pres. part. pl. m. 345; 1 emphatio. OG. a+sambharata, v. s. v. sambharai. efter asisau "hundred and eighty" num. 613. Sk, satam, Pk. saya-, OG. sau 'one hundred'. For OG. asi, cf. Sk. asitih, f. Pa. asiti, Pk, asii. Bloch aisi, Turner assi. wg asubha inauspicious" adj. dir. sg. 481; lw. Sk, asubha-. arujala "tears" sub. n. dir. pl. 527. lw. Bk. airu-jala-. wait avalamibi depending, resting upon" abs. er amgard "burning charcoal" in the com 110; 8k. avalambya, Pk. avalambiya. wagfeng avaheliyai "is insulted, not respected" v. pass. sg. 436; 8k. avahelyate, Pk. avahela-. davamtivarddhana proper noun m. dir. pound apagarajivana- 'those who make living by selling charcoals for burning' 352. Sk, Athgara- Pk. agara asamkhau name of a chapter in the atta radhyayana satra. 94. ahathe "by three and half" num. inst. sg. 158. Sk. ardha- caturtha-, *ardha turtha(Pischel SS450, Katre NIA I. 6. pp. 401); also ef. later Sk. back formation adhyusta-, Pk. addhattha. Note the exceptional-ddh-> h.. MG. uthu n. gu amgalahasauni "eloth used for wiping the body" sub. dir. sg. n. 281. Sk. lusati 'decorates" Pk. luhai, luhai 'wipes'. cf. MG. luva 'to wipe". amguthau "thumb" sub. m. dir. sg. 112; athguthai inst, sg. 461; amgatha obl; Sk. amgusthah, Pk. amguttha- ext. Bloch amgutha Turner autho. eft amgikarai "accepta" v. pres. 3rd ag. 473 (used in the sense of fut.); amgikare imp. 2nd ag. 473; ahgikariyai past part, loe, ag. 466;

Page #314
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI anglkarium past part. n. dir, sg. 472, Skil Sk. agra-, Pk. agga, later probably suffixed by agikaroti, Pk. argikarei. Ap. terminations -hu, him, gives OG. -gh-. #58 anduu, "one who has a hammer in his MG. agho m. 'far, distant,' has a slightly altehands" sub. m dir. sg. 213; also arhduya red meaning. Of the Indo-Aryan languages, "hammer' 508; der, not known. N alone has this -gh- form, but the meaning is "in front, previously" see Turner aghasi, GK andharahan "darkness" sub. obl. pl. n. aghi, aghil, aghillo. 529; Sk. andhakara-, Pk. andhayara. Bloch amdhar, Turner adhyaro. rafts acarium "performed," past part. dir. sg. sa Te amba taru "mango tree" sub, n. 25; lw. n. 519. lw. Sk. acaritam Pk. acariya- with Pk; Sk, amrah, Pk. am ba taru lw. Sk. Pk. To achanu "filtered (water)" sub. dir. sg. 289. der. not known; cf. however MG. achreli pani *T*akarsai "attracts, drags" .v. pres. 3rd sg. pres. oru sg. clear water, when dirt has settled down.' 25. Iw, Sk. akarsayati, akarsam. STTE aju "to-day" adv. 85,473,525; Sk, adyaW e akudya "resting against a wall" gub. in a Pk, ajja. Bloch aja, Turner aja, aju. comp. 442. lw. Sk. kudya n. 'wall. firat akramiva to attack" inf. obl. 81. Stutt ajunana "now" adv. 326. Sk. adya + lw. Sk. akramayati, akrama+OG -iva (obl. adhuna; but the long -i- in OG. remains unexof inf.). plained. cf. Marathi ajun for which Katre (Formation of Konkani s. v. ajuni) suggests dkhara "ward, letter" sub dir.'sg. m. 160. Adva+ahnah. aklari inst. sg. 1; Sk. aksara-, Pk. akkhara; l. cf. Visaladeva Raso (ed. Varma) p. 2: akhara; ar atha "eight' num. dir. sg. 73. atha dunaum this word is not used in MG, where it is sola "eight multplied by two is sixteen" 616. replaced by the Sk. Iw. (for a discussion of Sk. astau, asta Pk. attha, Bloch ath, Turner -kh- <-ks -- see Turner BSOAS viii p. 795). ath. TMT agau "in front" adj. dir. sg. m. 456. Eva OHS achamar "eighth" ordinal dir, sg. m. 62. loc. sg. 38, 74, age (v. 1. agai) 488, "in future" PONathamai loc. sg. 355, athami obl. 222. Sk. asta464, Sk. agra Pk. agga- OG. ext; later used mah Pk. atthama, ext. in OG. adverbially (as a stereotyped loc.) in the dia- To ana "command, rule" sub. f. dir sg. 544; lects of Rajasthan. Bloch agyi, agala, Turner also ani f. (v. 1. apa) 517; Sk. ajna, Pk. ana. aghi, age. Note the MI treatment of the jo-nexus to wife's agilau ni "former, previous" adj. dir. sg. - -; it may be an early simplification. Sk. n. 168, agilam pl. n. 355, agilai loc. sg. 456, ajna, Pk. ana. Bloch ana. -laim loc. sg. 501, agali f. 684; v. s. v. agau; au Sur anai "brings, fetches" v. pres. 3rd sg. 477; with MI extension -illaka-, OG. -ilau; MG. aniu past part. m. dir sg. 446; aniya pl. 433; aga! 'in front' adv. is derived from agra- with anium n. 459, aoivaum inf. dir. sg. n. 438; OG. ext. -lau. Bloch agala, Turner aghillo. aniva obl. inf. 333,532; ani abs.; apavai oaus. wrot agamiuni "forthcoming, approaching, pres, 3rd sg. 111,533; apavium past part. dir. relating to future" adj. dir, sg. n. 529; agamii sg. n. 465; anavi abs. 465, (v. l. anavi) 447. loc. sg. 624. cf. MG. agami. Sk. agamin, aga- MG. an-vu to bring; also ef, MG, anu n. min, Pk. agami, agami, Sk. ext. in OG. "items-mainly ornaments and household writtenfauft agasagamini "fying in the sky, an goods - brought by the bride from her parents' occult vidya" adj. f. dir. sg. 434; Sk. akataga house to her father-in-law's house.' Sk. anayati mini-; lw., cf. Pk. agasagami-. Pk. anai. Bloch anane. TRT agi "fire" sub. dir. sg. PS. 20. Sk. agnih m. Pa. TTAUT thamana "setting TYTAUT athamana "setting-of the sun-" sub. n. aggi m. Pk, aggi- m. f. MI change in gender sg. 556; Sk. astamanam (astam-ayana), Pk. is due to analogy of -i ending nouns. MG, ag atthamana. is f. Bloch aga, Turner ago. There adityu proper noun m. dir. sg. 547. War aghauni "further" adj. adv. dir. sg. n. 489, Teadesu "order, command" sub. m. dir. sg. 545; agbau dir, sg. m. 452; aghai loc, sg. 446. 109 lw, Sk, adesah, Pk. ades-, .

Page #315
WORD-INDEX. 1 adhau "halt" adj. dir. sg. m. 95. Sk. ardhahn es arisai "in the mirror" sub. loc. sg. m. Pk. addha-, Bloch adha, Turner adha. 373. Sk. adarsa- m. Pk. ayamsa, ayarisa m. *74147A anapana "breathing, inhaling and exha- OG. -i- cannot be explained; it may be graling" sub. Jain thelogical term lw. Sk. ana + phic. MG. has arso.m. 'a big mirror', arsi f. prana; note the second -n- changed to -n- by a small mirror'. Marathi bas only the m. the influence of ana. form; most of the other IA languages have only the f. form. Bloch arsa, arsa, Turner arsi. 195 apai "gives" v. pres, 3rd sg. 554; apaun 1st. gg. (in future sense) 463; api imp. 2nd se. Skrg arambhiuni "started, commenced" past 386; Apiu past part, m. dir. sg. 548; apiya pl. part. n. dir. sg. 94; arabbi f. 573. Sk. aram386; api f. dir sg. 365; apisii fut. 3rd gg. 554: . bha-, Pk, arambh- + OG -iur. apavai caus. pres. 3rd sg. 558; Sk. arpayati, oz alar "residence" gub, n. dir, sg. 529 lw. Pk. appei. Sk. alaya. feug apadiyai "when falls together, comes Saat alava 'recitations" sub. obl. pl. m. 135. together" past part. loo. sg. 186; OG. a + patiu Sk, alapa- Pk, alava- ext. in OG. V. S. v. padai. T E aloiuni "atoned, repented" past part. n. W urs apanar "one's own" pro. dir. sg. n. 111, dir. sg. (v. l. alour, alovaum) 38, aloi (v. l. 556; apana obl. m. 85,459,463,560; also apa- aloiyai, -im) loc. sg. 142; aloisu fut. 1stsg. pam n. 554, apani f. 74,622; apanai inst. sg. 326; aloiyain pass. pl. 338; aloi abs. . 630. Sk. 73,559; also loc. sg. 557. Sk. atmari, Pk. appano, alocate Pk. aloei. ext. in OG. Bloch ap, Turner aphnu. teleft aloci "having atoned, repented" abs. 481 190145 apanapaun "one's self" pro. dir. sg. (v. Iw. Sk. aloc- + OG. -i. abs. V. S. v. aloium. 1. apanapau) 74,85,112; apanapa obl. sg. 38,440.. 554; apanapaim inst. sg. 85, 551. apana ext. Tag' avait comes" v. pres. 3rd sg. 85,469; avaid with-paum pl. 44,450; avaum ist pl. (in fut. sense) 579. < sk.-tvaka avi imp. 2nd sg. 536, avau 3rd sg. 108,522,536, Trefa apasakhi "with self as witness" sub. avisii fut. 3rd sg, 110,536, avisiim pl. 142; inst. sg. 564. For apa- v. s. v. apangu; Sk. avata pres. part.(unenlarged) 452, avatau pres. saksya- Pk. sakkha n. part. (enlarged) dir. sg. m. 112,483,578, avata 14. apahe "by one's self" pro. inst. sg. 1,47,349, obl. 454, 534; avatam obl. 108; avate loc. sg. 474,520,567. For ap1- . v. apanau; apahe 377; aviu past part. dir. sg. m. 73. avium n. seems to be an archaism cf. Pk. appa, inst. 94, aviya (v. 1. avya) pl. 38; avyam n. pl. 483; appehi. also aviyau past part. m. dir. sg. 527; aviyai 37 forfitas abhiogika "a type of gods, in Jain loc. sg. 461, also avii (v. 1. iyai) 517; avi f. Mythology". m. dir. pl. 74. lw. Sk, abbiyog 434,553,604; avi abs. 426,559. Sk. ayati cannot ika-, Pk. abhiogiga. explain the intrusion of.-V-; Sk. apayati, Pk. 8 avei. Turner aunu.. Tuftet abhasi "having caused fear abg. 545. lw. Sk. abhisayati. Sk. abhis-+OG. -1. as avai? "knows" v. pres. 3rd sg. 94; aviun past part. n. dir. sg. 94; aviyam pl. 94. der. ATT ayusauni span of life" sub. dir. sg. n. 9. v. avail. 25. Sk. aguh, ayusya-, ayuska-; Pk. au, ausa, aukka. If the OG. -- may be interpreted as 1. augt avanahari "approaching" sub. loc.sg. representing -kh- (cf. MG. aykhu n.) then 1 (loc. abs.) 282. OG. avanahara agent noun, the line of development is Sk. ayuska-Pk derived from the base ava-; dir. s. v. avai. aukka, zukkha -; otherwise it may be treated as avarijitu "inclined-favourably" past as a lw. from Sk; cf. MG. ayus. part, m. dir. sg. 466. lw. Sk. avarjitah. BiTfs aradi "scream, shout" sub. f. 25,81. Sk, aratate, Pk. aradai; Pk. rati, radi, "quarrel" | >> 1. e t avali "a very short unit of time" Jain cf. MG. rar f. (Also cf. MG. rarvu 'to cry', theological term. sub. sg. f. 397. lw. Sk. ararvu 'to shout'.) reft asrayi "having obeyed" abs. 523. lw. Sk. SITUS aradhir "worshipped" past part. m. asraya--OG.-i abs. dir. sg. 470. lw, Sk, aradhita-, aradh - + STEIETT asamsa "longing for praise, glory" sub. OG. -iu. . f. obl. sg. (v. 1. asamsa) 573, lw, Sk, agamsa,

Page #316
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI THTH usauja "12th month of the Hindu Te igara "eleven" num. 372; also igyar 268, calender, asvina month". sub. (-masi in Sk. ekadasa, Pk. ekkarasa, ikkarasa, eggarthe month of) sg. 294. Sk. asvayuja- Pk. ha; in OG. igyar (and MG. agyar.) -y-canasoa, MG. aso. Probably OG. -j- represents not be explained; but compare many dialects -y-, or the form is built with Sk, -yuja- Pk. of Hindi with -gy-, See Saksena $ 227, assaujja, H. asoj. Bloch $ 221, Turner, eghara. . *TATT asadha "name of a month" sub. m. sg. ETICH3 igarmau "eleventh" ord. dir. sg. m. 374, 514; lw. Sk. asadha-.. - mai loc. sg. 355; -mi f. 259. der: S. v. igara. anafaas asevivau "should attend" ger, dir. sg. gyurtta iguntrise "by the 29th (day)" num. m. 551. v. s. v. sevai, inst. 339. Sk. ekonatrimsat Pk. egupatisa, OG. preserves -tri-, also MG. ogantris, oganTauft ahani "having struck" abs. 386. Sk. tis. All the numerals beginning with iguna ahanati. Pk. ahanai, abs, ahania. in OG. are derived from ekona- "one Jess"; te aharai "eats" v. pres. 3rd sg. 516; ahar-. - aus ist sg. 521; aharisu fut. 1st sg. 516. though the change is not clear, the alternaSk. aharati, Pk. aharai. tive suggestion is to derive them from *apa guna, (as Pischel suggests *apaguna vinsati) er ahira "pame of a clan" m. sg. 94; ahira for MG. oganis ninteen. Bloch 222, Turner ham obl. pl. 94. unantis. Pischels 444. SETS ahedau."hunting" sub. m. dir. sg. 448; TUGCE igunanavai "eightynine" ord. sg. 267. Sk. akheta-ext. Pk, ahedaya. Turner aher. Sk, ekona- navatih Pk. igunanauin. cf. howAT SA ahedi hunter" sub. m. dir. sg. 453; Sk. ever MG. nevyasi probably built on the akhetikah, Pk, *ahedia analogy of athyasi (=88), satyagi (=87). For iguna s. v. igungtrise. Turner unanabbe. miferanikhi " an eye" (first part of the compound -malu "dirt of the eye"); sub. f. 12. ETTORGETA igunaparicasa "fortynine" num. dir. sg. 285, 424. Sk. ekonapamcasat Pk. egunaSk. aksi n. Pk. akkhi m. f. n. Turner amkho. pannasa. cf. MG. oganpacas. For iguna 8. v. Brf anga "limbs" sub. pl. 25, also 'amgu sg. igunatrise. Turner unancas. ('part" Jain technical term) 355. Sk. arga. * gurefterwg igunavisamai "ninteenth" ord. loc. n. Pk. amga. sg. 355 v. 8. v. ogumisa. Sk. ekonvimsati Pk. sifs anguli "finger" sub.sg. f. 44. cf. MG. egunavisam; cf. MG. ognis. For iguna 9. v. &gal. Sk. amguli- f.Pk, amguli f.; Turner igunatrise. Bloch ekunis, Turner unais. anli. get icchaum "I wish" v. pres. 1st sg. 352 Sk. etiaruit antarani "impediment" sub. f. sg. 330. icchami Pk. icchami Ap. iochaum; Probably Sk. amtara-, Pk. amtara-; cf. MG. &tarva. a lw. from Pk, with OG. inflection. "to obstruct', atro 'distance. Sie amtra "intestines. bowel sub. f. dir. pl. for ini "by him, it" pro. inst. sg. 75, 94. Sk. 112. lw. Sk. antara- m. f. p. 'inside'; antra-, etena Pk. eena; note the short i in OG. MG. antra-n. 'in testines' Bloch at, Turner anro, EnE. gaz itau ablative postposition. 85, 94, 111. amiferambilu "a type of penance among the 386, 425, 463, 466. also used with vasa-, Jains; the devotee eats once a day and only cf. Sk. --vasat. Der. uncertain. see Tessittori dry non-oily substances." n. dir sg. 94, also ambila 94; 303. Sk. acamla-, Pk. ayambila-, l a imathus' adv., 483, Sk. evam Pk. evam, Ap. emva, ema; in Ap. em va, -m- may be i "even" used to emphasise the preceding. an indication of nasalised vowel. Pischel phrase. 94, 109, 142, 427, 448. Sk. api, Pk. 261. Note the initial i- in OG. MG. Em. avi; MG. y. 34 iya "this" dem. pro, f. nom. sg. 74. Sk. ! ir "here, in this direction" adv. 427. Sk i yam Pk. iyan. i-tas Pk io. . * 1 frutat iriyavahi "( karma resulting from ) & iu "this" pro. m. sg. 555 Sk. idam n. etat bodily movements, such as walking etc." sub. f. n; Pk. eso, eho m.; Note the initial short i- obl. sg. 38, also-hiya (v. 1.) 142; Sk. iryapain OG. thiki, Pk, iriyavahiya. << a type of pene a day and only $ 72.9

Page #317
WORD-INDEX u isarm "thus, in this way" adv. adj. n. sg. (v. 1. isyau, isau) 73, 74; also isunh 474; isai inst. sg. 73; also isaim 522; also isini (v. 1. sal) 533; 15e Inst. pl 576; 184 obl. sg. 535, 541; also pl. 573; also isam pl. 522; isi f. inst. sg. 74, 522. Note the short iin OG. Sk, idrsah, idrsakah; Pk. idisa, tisa. Turner uso. et isi "eighty" pum. 617. cf. OG. asi; for der. 8. v. asisau. croft imdrani "Indra's wife" f. dir.sg. 74.1w.Sk. the "belonging to this" pro. 85 (v. 1. ihiku, iha hu, iha loki). The termination -ku is a borrowing from midland (unless the derivation be aihika-which is also likely); note the reluctance of the mss. to accept the termination; der, s, v. imham. pri particle of emphasis 73, 94, 432, also in The 544, 554. for der. 8. v. i. wt ichaum "I wish" v. pres. 1st sg. 158. Sk. icchami, Pk. icchami, Ap. icchaum. fauis irsalu "jealous" (v. J. issalu) m. dir. sg. 516. lw. Sk, irsyalu. inihans "these" dem. pro. obl. pl. 386; also imham 386. Sk. esah Pk.eso Ap. eho m., eha, n. Note the initial short and long i- in OG. A Thi "in here, here" ady. 425, 573. Sk. iha + OG. emphatic I. s. v. Imham. of imham "here (v. 1. than, iha) adv. 85. cf. Sk. iba. Turner kaham. Ta udai "to the rise" sub. loc. sg. 94. lw. Sk. udaya 3ct8ft udahari "gave an example" past part. f. 383. Sk. udaharati, Pk. udaharai (lw. from Sk.). fet uddisi "referring to" abs. 369. 464. Pk. uddisati, uddisya Pk. uddisai, uddisiya, lw. from Pk. uddis- + OG. 1. 376 unhale "in summer" sub. m. loc. sg. 401. Pk. usna + kaJah, Pk. unha- ext. in OG. unhalau; MG unalo; Note the short u- in OG, probably on account of the following -- in the next syllable. 34feras upadisatau "advising, instructing" pres. part. m. dir, sg. 529. lw. Sk. upadisati, apadisa + OG.-tau. s uparamiu "reached, terminated" past P part. m. dir. sg. 434, 544. lw. Sk, uparama + OG. saffiix -iu. et upalabhi "having obtained" abs. 527. Iw. Sk. upalabhate, upalabba + OG. -I. 8. v. lahai. 39h upasamium "assauged, calmed" past part. n. dir. sg. 589; upasamavaum caus. pres. 1st sg. 326; upasamavi caus. abs. 556; upasamaviva obl. of inf. caus. 351. Iw. Sk. upa samyati, upsama- + OG, suffixes. Sveta upasamharatau "while finishing" pres, part. dir. sg. m. 630. lw. Sk. upasamharati; upasamhara + OG. suffix -tau. TITEUIGTE upadanaharu "one who carries a bur den" sub. dir. sg. m. 602. upadana + haru; note the short u-; Sk. utpatayati 'to tear up, pall out, utpatana-, Pk. uppadana 'to raise up'. -bara isi an agentive suffix; 'one who carries' cf. karanahara 'one who does'; from which MG. -Nar has developed. This -ara is probably comparable to Sk. -karah, but -h- cannot be explained except as intrusive, upadana + haru in OG. was probably pronounced with -nh- ( for aspiration moving to the initial syllable cf. scribal variations such as samuhau, samhau; Sk, sammukha-) developing as -n- in MG. An alternative suggestion is -dhara, see Dave s.. utaranahara. rund uparzium "earned, attained" past part, dir. sg. n. (v. l. uparjiaTM) 42R; uparjiyasi pl. 553; uparjatau pres. part. m. dir. sg. 461; uparjatam obl. pl. 480; uparjam pres. Ist pl. 455; uparji abs. 428. lw. Sk. uparjayati, uparja- + OG. suffixes. TTS au "agitated, alarmed" past part, m. dir. sg. 38. der. uncertain. surat ugarata "being saved, remaining" pres. part. pl. m. 341. For der. s. v. ugarium. gefa ucshavi "in the celebration" sub. m. loc. sg. 527; Sk. utsavah, Pk. ucshavo; lw. Pk. ucchava + OG. loc. termination -i. cf. MG. Ochav. guce ucchedir "cut off, destroyed" past part.. m. dir. sg. 428. Iw. Sk. uccheda + OG. -iu past part. inflection. Turfersft ujjayini name of a town f. sg. 574. for uthire "got up, grew" 464. der. s. v. uthiu. u dukarakaranu: "act of belching" tub. dir sg. 42. udukara + karara; cf. MG. orkar; der, not clear. 3 .utkadu "fierce, mighty" (v. 1 utkatu) adj. m. dir. sg. 446. Sk. utkata-, Pk, ukkadalw. Pk. S

Page #318
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI utfor upositu "abstained from food, fast" davai; of. MG: ugharva, ughlavvu Turner past part. m. dir. sg, 85; lw. Sk. uposita-. ugharnu. He umaku "some, particular" indef. pron. It ucarai "speak" v. pres. 3rd sg. 325, 366. dir. sg. n. 309; umaki loc. sg. 282, 309. Iw. Sk. ucaratam 'while uttering' 154. obl. of the pres. amuka; cf. Sk. pronom. base amu, used in the part. but the nasalisation may be due to the declension of the pronoun adas- "that" MG. loc, sense; see however Dave p. 51. voariva amuk. ger. pl. m. 10, also-reva 160. Sk. ucoarati Pk. TYS wyorau "place where water is dragged uccarai. from the well or a pond " sub. dir. sg. m. 79; sofos uchaliu "sprang up, rose up" past part, Sk. ava-taraka-, Pk, oyaraga; MG. Ovaro; m. dir. sg. 521;-li f 483. Sk. ucshalati, ucchahigher in MG, suggests an early contraction lita Pk, ucshalai, uochali-, Turner uchranu. of ava; OG. reading u- should be interpreted in that light. Suat ujalata "causing to shine, illuminating" caus. pres. part. m. dir. pl. 522. Sk. ujjvalati. TTET urahau with parahau, "here and there caus. ujjvalayati, Pk, ujjala-, Turner ujyalnu. far and near" 525, for der, s. v. 1 Soffor ujini name of a town (v. l. ujjeni ) PS. 435. gres ulur past part. n. sg. 91; meaning and fes uthiu" got up" past part. m. dir. sg. 73; derivation not known. uthl abs. 163, 341. uthium. n. sg. 326. uthadi El caus. abs. 446; uthi imp. 2nd sg. 589. cf. Sk. ullasaim "shine, rise" v. pres. 3rd pl. 516; ullasi past part, f. dir. sg. 426. Sk. ulla uttisthati; Sk. at +stha, Pk. utthai Bloch sati. Pk. ullasai lw. Pk. uthne, Turner uthnu. Jag usaha "medicine" sub. dir. sg. 450. 56 udo "name of a tribe of diggers", 386, for Sk. osadhih f., Pk. osahi f., osaha n, MG. osar. der. s. v. oda. OG u- seems to be graphic, probably an error. 2013 unau "deficient" adj. dir. sg. m. 339, una *feru undira "mouse" sub, n. obl. sg. 545. Sk. pl. also unam (note the short u-) 339, Sk. lex, undura-, unduru. Pk, urdara, umdura. una, Pk. una ext. with OG.-11. 8. v. unata. Stay unata "deficiency", sub-abstract noun-f. sg. 459. Sk. una, Pk. una, der. with OG -ta. 3d emphatic particle. 41, 48, 456, 525. sometimes precedes ju emphatic, also kadacitu saft utariu "got down, oame down" past (Sk, kadacit + OG u) 56. see Tessittori $104, part. m. dir. sg. 463, 525, 539; utaratau pres. of. Sk. tu, Pk. u. part. m. dir. sg. 434, 579; utari abs. 73; utarfi a ukhala "a wooden mortar" sub. sg. 520. pass. 3rd sg. 296; utarain ca'us. pres. 3rd pl. of. Sk. 'udukhala--n. Pk. udukhala, uukhala-m. 521; utaraum 1st sg. 74; utarisiyam fut. 1st pl. n. also Pk. ukkhala; probably a non-Aryan 455; utari abs. 528; utariva obl. of inf. of the borrowing. Bloch: BSOS V. 4. Turner, okhli. causal base 377. Note the short u- Sk, uttarati, fts ugariun "saved, escaped " past part. dir. Pk, attarai. Bloch utarne, Turner utranu. sg. n. 85. ugariyam n. 175; ugarata (note the & utaru "reply, answer" sub. m. dir. sg. 7, short u-) pres. part. pl. m. 341. Sk. udgirati, 1 284, 488; Sk. uttara-, Pk. uttaraudgara-; Pk. uggilai, uggara, uggala. MG. ugarvum. Bloch ugalnem, Turner ugelnu, Karees utavalau "hasty, fast" adj. m. dir. sg. ugraunu. 463; utavala obl. sg. 463; also pl. 456. Sk. utta pa- ext. with -la; Pk. uttavala- ext. in OG. SFATS ugiu. "arose, gone up" past part. dir. sg. Bloch utaval, Turner utaulo. m. 482, 589. Sk, udgatah, Pk. ugga-, OG. ug + past part. m. suffix-iu. afiras udegiyai "is troubled "pass. sg. 94. Sk. udvegah borrowed in Pk. as uddega, develops Satrag ughadavai "causes to open" v. caus. in OG. as udega + passive sg. inflection of OG. pres. 3rd sg. (v. 1. ughadavai) 474; ughadiva inf. 547. ughadaum adj. dir. sg. n. 309 (OG a st udehi "white ants" sub, f. 21; cf. MG. ughada-der. as n. adj.) Sk. udghatayati caus. | udhai; the OG. word looks like sanskritization ud-ghat;. Pk. ugghadai; further caus. uggha-1 of the current Guj. word. der, not known.

Page #319
10 WORD-INDEX udhari "remove, draw out" v. imp. 2nd 398 upela "above" adv. adj. obl. sg. 247; sg. 44. Sk. uddharati, Pk. uddharai, uddharehi upelai (note the short u.) loc. sg. 9; cf. MG. also -ahi imp. uplo adj. m. above probably uppa- (cf. upari). with illa; cf. Pk. uppelia 'raised'. udhasaim "rise, go up" v. pres. 3rd pl. 246; Sk. udharsate (ud-harsate); cf. Pk. udd- eros ubithaum "nauseated, full of aversion" husia, *uddhasai. past part. dir. sg. n. 473; probably Sk. Swift udhari "by loan, credit", sub. inst. sg. *ud- vista- (contrast pravista-) Pk. *uvvittha; 459; Sk. addharah m. Pk, uddbara m. Turner even though -v- > -b- remains doubtful though' of. H ub uthna. Extremely udharo. doubtful. of udhi "the wooden seat in the centre of the oke (of a cart) Sub. dir. sc. 44. Meaning is *** ubhau "raised, elevated" adj. m. dir. sg. not quite clear; it may mean the vertical plank 456; ubha pl. 489, also obl. 48; ubham obl. 322; of wood fitted in the yoke, may be connected ubbi f. 474. Sk. urdhvah Pk. ubbha-, uddha-, with Sk, urdhva-.Doubtful. uddha- Bloch ubha, Turner ubho. 34018 upajai "is produced, rises" v. pres. 3rd sg. 5 ubhadu "half standing position" dir. sg. 432; upajijium des. pres. 1st sg. 516; upaiyaim 322, 326; Pk. ubbha ext. in OG-dau, developing caus. pres. 3rd pl. 553; upajavatau pres. part. as u; der. s. v. ubhau. m. dir. sg. 457, upajavi caus. abs. 38, 483, Sk. oteft ubhalunkhi "(fried with a little oil, utpadyate, Pk. uppajjai. Bloch upajne, Turner refers to chapatti put on a frying pan with a ubjanu. little oil" adj. f. 315; etymology not clear; cf. 3 upanaum "produced, created" past part. however MG. lukhu adj. dry, pot buttered'; dir. sg. n. 108; upanau 432; (v. l. upanu, Sk. ruksa- Pk, lukkha.. 110) upana pl. 44; upani f. 463. Sk, ut-pad-. o ulalaum "cause to toss up, jump" v. utpanna-; Pk. uppanna-ext. in OG. caus. pres. Ist sg. (in fut, sense ) 537; ulali abs. af upari "on, above adv. 74, 557; Sk. upari. 577. Sk. ullalati, Pk. ullalai; also *ullalagati Pk, uppari. Turner upar. Pk, ullalei. Bloch ulala, Turner urlanu. ESTETT uparavadai "on, above" adv. loc. sg. 34 usadha "medicine" sub. dir. sg. 172. The 577. Sk. upari adu, upara: Pk. uppar-, for initial u cannot be explained; lw. Sk. ausadvadau cf. MG, pachvada pachari, "back, ham. behind" and analogically MG. agati" in front" at usasa "breathing" sub. m. 331; also of. also P. pachavara; in upara-vadai, vadai is usasu 571. Sk. uchvasah, Pk. ussasa m. Bloch possibly an analogical extension of the same usas. but etymology is not clear. Turner (S. v. pachari) suggests comparison with pagcardhah 5 usu "dew" sub. dir. sg. 20. MG. os. Sk. avasya f. Pk. ossa f. also Pk. usga; also Sk. "hinder part". avasyaya m. Pk. osaa m. TETT Upaharau "above, belonging to the Bir umcau "tall, high" adj. dir. sg. m. 616. above" adv. m. dir. sg. 10, upahara (v. l.-bira) also umcu 533; umcai loc. 463; umci obl. 586. obl. pl; 109 also upaharam obl. (gen.) 186; Sk, ucca Pk ucoa. Turner uc. possibly upara + rahau; for der s. v. upari, and rahaim. agfor uncapani "due to height" sub. inst. sg. 347875 upaharaun "more than" comparative 614. uihca + panaum, for umca, s. v. umcau; adj. n. sg. 445, 553. v. s. v. upaharau. Sk.-tvana, Pa. -tpana, Pk.-ppana-, OG. ext. Pischel 9 597. Tet upadi "having lifted" abs. 482, 561; upaliu past part. m. dir. sg. 555. upadatam 83 uninhaun "hot" adj. dir. sg. n. 175. Sk. pres. part. obl (geb. , 211. Sk. utpatayati, Pk. usna- Pk. unha- ext. in QG. uppadei. 3915 umbadu "a burning stick, straw or a 482 upadia "baving attained, obtained" faggot" sub. dir. sg. 154; unbada obl. sg. 154. abs. (v. 1. upajavi) 38, 466; upadata pres. Sk. ulmuka-, Pk. ummua-, ext.--dau. part. (unenlarged) 86. for der. s. v. upalil. |

Page #320
SADAVASTAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI qe "this" dem. adj. pro. nom. sg. f. m. 94, 365, 424, 481, 526; also pl. 455; also remote 135. Sk. esah m.; esa f. etat n.; Pk. esa m. esa f. etam n. eisai eisai" "will accept alms" v. fut. 3rd sg. 137. Sk. esati Pk. esai, OG. e- with the future morpheme-isa-: eisai. eu "this, that". dem. pro. 10. OG. e+u; u is emphatic. For der, s. v. e. eka "one, some" num. indef. art. 74; also eku 39; eki inst. sg. 425., also loc. sg. 38; Sk. ekah, lw. in Pk. ekka-, Bloch ek, Turner ek. ekathi "together" adj. f. 520, 616. ekathar n. pl. 520. Sk. eka -stha- Pk. ekkattha- ext. term ekatrisama "thirty first" ord, obl. 222. Sk. ekatrimsat- Pk. ekkatisaima; Note the retention of -tr- cluster in OG; also cf. MG. ekatris. ekavAra ekavara "once" adv. 96, 300, 492. Sk. ekavaram, Pk. ekka- (also of. bijivara 96). geeft ekavisa "twentyone" num. dir. 74; ekavisam pl. n. 74; ekavise inst. pl. 259; Sk. ekavimeatih, Pk. ekkavlsam; Turner ekkais. ekahuttari "seventyone" num. dir. 74. From Sk. eka-saptati to Pk. eka-hattari, for Sk. t to Pk.-r-see Pischel SS 245. r- is noted in cognate Indo-Aryan languages excepting Kashmiri and Sinhalese. Bloch sattar, Turner ek'hattar. ekasanaum "vow of eating once" sub. dir sg. 300. (a Jain vow) OG. eka+asanaum; Sk. asanam Pk. asana- ext. MG. ekasnu. gg az gaalg eku sau satetalu "one hundred fortyseven" num. 285. For ekusau, v. s. v. eku and sau. satetalu: Sk. saptacat varimsat, Pk. satta cattalisa, *sattayattalisa. MG. has, however, surtalis, prob. on the analogy of artalis (forty eight) Turner saitalis. 11 also used as etalam ke 553; etalai lco. sg. 74, 434; etale inst. pl. 74; etali dir. sg. f. 74, also etalim f. 112. Sk. iyattakah cf. iyat; Pk. ettula Bloch ituka, Turner uti. ekalau "alone" adj. dir. sg. m. 452; also ekalu 544; ekala obl. sg. m. 452; ekali f. 589. Pk. ekkalla 'strong, powerful'; note the reten-suite ogunisa "nineteen" num. dir. 44. cf. tion of this meaning in the MG. compound MG. ognis. see Pischel's suggestion * apa-guna'ekal-vir' 'the lone warrior'. vimsati, SS 444. v. s. v. ignnatrise. gas etalau "so much, that much adj. dir. sg. 426; etala obl. pl. 434, 480; etalam n. pl. 74; que eranda "the castor-oil plant, Ricinus Communis or Palma Christi". sub. sg. 311. Sk. erandah Pk, eranda. eravana "Indra's elephant" m. dir. sg. 74. Sk. airavana-, Pk. eravana. evadau "so big" adj. dir. sg. m. 539; evade inst. sg. 470. Pk. evadda- ext. raha ba eha "this" dem, pro. nom. sg. 74, 94, 110; ehe inst. pl. 386, also ehu 381, with emphatic -u; v. s. v. e in OG; eha is au archaism, Sk. esah, Pk. eso, eho. okali"(wind) which spreads like a wave" adj. sg. 20. Sk. utkalika f. 'a wave' Pk. ukkallya f. gener ekadasami "eleventh" num. card. f. oda "wandering tribe of workers and dir. sg. 435. lw. Sk. ekadasa +OG.-mi. craftsmen " sub. m. dir. pl. 386. Sk. odra-, Pk. udda. Turner or. 3 oghau "the staff carried by Jain monks" sub. dir. sg. m. 158. oghai loc. sg. m. 135. Sk. ava-grahah, Pk. uggaha-, oggaha- ext. in OG. ochavanu "covering", sub. dir. sg. 12. Sk. ava-cchadana- Pk. ucchayana- note the-ychanging to -v-, which cannot be explained." firm ofahiya "rolled in dust (?)" past part. pl. 22. Derivation not clear. othambhi "having supported" abs. 44. Sk. avastabbya Pk, utthambhiya. odai "in the residence. "sub. loc. sg. 538. cf. Sk. utaja- Pk. udaya-. odali "having snatched" abs. 187; udaliva inf. of purpose 105. Sk. uddalati caus. uddala-, Pk. uddalai. ega "one" num. dir. sg. 142 lw. Pk. ega; oyarai "adds, puts in, refers specially V. 9. v. eka. to cooking when grain is put in boiling water'v. pres. 3rd sg. 189; oriyai past part. loc. sg. 175, also pass. sg. 175; MG. or-vu. Sk, avata' a odhari "by loan" sub, inst. sg. 182. also of. udhari. Sk. uddharah Pk, uddhara-; Turner udharo.

Page #321
12 WORD-INDEX rayati, Pk. *oyarei; of. Sk. avataraka- Pk. oya- raga-.. Big orai "in the neighbourhood, near, prior," adv. loc, sg. 179; also orai parai "near and far" 391; Sk. avarah, ext. v. s. v. parahau, THE orahau "near, forward" adj. dir. sg. m. 426; oraha pl. (honorific) (v. l. uraha) 108; also oraham 151. of. Sk. avarah; s. v. orai. arterer olakhatu "knowing, recognising" pres. part. m. dir. sg. 474; olakhiya past part. m. dir. pl. 545; olakhi abs. 555. Sk. laksayati, poss. with Middle Indian prefix o-, Pk. 0-lakkbai. Bloch olakhne. arefire olagir "attached, stuck to" past part. ID. dir. sg. 445; Sk, avalagnah, Pk. olagga, OG. olag + iu. uteru olana "without salt" adj. dir. sg. 304 of. Sk lavana-, possibly *apalavana-. SIE osahu "medicine" sub. dir sg. n. 527, osabi f. 432, 463; osadha-ham n. inst. pl. 521. Sk. Ausadham, ausadhi-, osadhi-, Pk. Ogaha n. osabi n.; osadba is lw. in OG. METHYL osamanu "which causes to dry "sub, dir sg. m. 303. Probably connected with MG. osav-vu to cause to dry, esp. to drain the water from rice' MG. Osaman water derived from rice, a gruel;' see P. B. Pandit 'Eand O in Gujrati' Ind. Ling. vol. XV p. 37. cf. Sk. avasyatah "cooled'. Turner osinu. atge ohadanu "removal, reduction "sub. dir. sg. n. 13; ohadavanatthu. Jw. Pk. 'for the sake of reduction' 331. Sk. apa + ghatanam, Pk. * obadanam. Site shalt "having sprinkled "abs. 557 of. Pk. phrase arasujala-ohaliya-gandayalo "whose cheeks are sprinkled by tears" in Sheth's Pkt. Dictionary, under obaliya, which he renders as darkened, lustreless'. Der, not known. " strat ohi "limit, border" (Jain theological term). sub. dir. sg. m. 325; Sk. avadhih, Pk. ohi; final i cannot be explained, prob. ext. in Pk. scf kaudam "cowries" sub. obl. p). n. (v. l. kavadam) 461. Sk. kaparda-m., Pk, kavadda m. Bloch kavra, Turner kauri. 43U kauna "who" inter. pro.obl. sg. 463; kau nu dir, sg. 451, 534, 555; kuna obl. sg. 112, 557, also kuni 538; elsewhere kuni inst. sg. 545. Sk. kah punah, Pk. kavanu. Bloch kon, Turner kun. #fast kautiga "curiosity, miracle" sub. n. sg. 465. lw. Sk. kautukam.-k-> -g- indicates 80 earlier loan. Et kaccolaka "& porcelain (or glass) cup" sub. dir. sg. 478. Pk, kaccolaya-. In OG. final -ya is replaced by -ka, MG, kavolu. **1g kadaha "a large cooking pan" sub. obl. sg. m. 311. kadabai loc. sg. 315. Sk. katahah Pk. kadaba-, ext. in OG. Bloch kadhai, Turner karai. ferret kadiyali.41; meaning and derivation not known. * kaduka "bitter" adj. dir. pl. (v. l. katuka ) 516, Sk. katuka-, Pk. kadua-, OG. kadu ext. with -ka. Bloch karu, Turner kasuwa. ekanikko "a smaller variety of rice" sub. (in a compound kanikkadika) 502; also kanika 311. Pk. kapikka der, not known. Definamainala 1.37 records kanika "wet dough for bread.'m. MG, there are two words: kanki "smaller grain of rice' and kapak, kanek 'dough for bread'. fen kadacitu "any time, some time" adv. 94 lw. Sk. kadaoit + OG. suffix -u. * 8 kanhai "near" postpos. 94, 108, 549; also kanba 74, 487, 533, 554; cf. Sk. karpe; Turner kana. 148 kapardaka "cowrie" sub, dir. sg. m. 21. lw. Sk. kapardakah. 978 kapata "door, panel of a door" sub, m. n. dir. pl. 547. Iw. Sk. kapata-. . A karai does, accomplishes" v. pres. 3rd sg. 85, 485; karaim pl. 142; karaum 1st sg. 85, 560, also karum 524, 629; karisu fut. Ist sg.. 94, 560; karisiim 3rd pl. 489; karau imp. 3rd sg. (also 2nd pl.) 433, 488, 561, also karo 164, kuri 2nd sg. 108, 557; karijiu preo, 3rd sg. 426; karata pres. part. (unenlarged) 539; karatau pres. part. m. dir. sg. 85; karata pl. 85, 544; karatam gen. pl. 440, 480; karatai 32 karthu "Feronia Elephantum and its fruit" sub. dir. eg. 44, Sk. kapittha-, # kapistha-, "on which monkeys dwell"; Pk. kavittha-, kavittha-, MG. kOthu Bloch kavath, Tarner kaith.

Page #322
SADAVASTAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI loc. sg. 74, 108; karati dir. sg. f. 461, also kariti (v. 1. karati) 575; kariva obl. of inf. 94; kari abs. 38, 73, also post pas. 94, 109, 112; kijai pass, ag. 536, kijaith pl. 433; kariu past part. 403; karivaum ger. n. sg. 488 also karevaum 13, 500, also karivaum 541, also karivum 551; karivau m. 326, also karevu 442; karevi f. 10, 249; kareviyai 13, cannot be explained, it seems to be an error for karevi..... ........karavai caus. pres. 3rd sg. 432, 474; karavaim 3rd pl. 483; karavuth 524; karavi imp. 2nd sg. 473; karavisu fut. 1st sg. 543; karavatau pres part. m. dir. sg. 73, also karavitau 492; karaviu past part. m. dir. sg. 461; karaviya pl. 74; karavi f. dir. sg. 73, 579; karaviva obl. of inf. 533, 534; karavijiu pree. 3rd pl. 489. Sk. Pk. kar-;gi kaham "where, in what" adv. 628; der. s. OG. kar-; Sk. karoti Pk. karei, karavei; Bloch karne, Turner garnu. v. kiharh. karaha "camels" sub, m. dir. pl. 507. Sk. karabhah Pk. karaha. kara "icicles (due to hail)" sub. m. pl. 20 Sk, karaka- m. 'hail', Pk. karaga- m. u karavanahara "one who causes to act" sub. m. dir. sg. 53; OG. karavana (from the causal base kar-)+-hara agentive suffix; -hara may be derived from oblique ha + kara; or-b-may be intrusive. v. s. v. upadapahara. karavanu "act of causing to do" sub. dir. sg. n. Pk. karavana; der. s. v. karai. karota "a pot, basin" sub. in the compound karotadiku bhajanu 305; 1w. Sk. karota- m. karotaka "a pot, basin" sub. in the compound karotakadi. 209. lw. Sk karota-; s. v. karota. karoti "a pot, basin" sub. f. 209. Iw. Sk. karota-; s. v. karota. "distance" (?) f. dir. sg. 456 der. not kala kala known. www kalakalataus "burning, boiling" pres. part. dir. sg. n. 577; kalakalata obl. pl. m. 25; Sk. kalakala- Pk. kalakalamta-. In Sk. and Pk. it means only indistinct noise; perhaps it is transferred to the noise of any boiling liquid ef. MG. kalkalti tel boiling oil'. kalase "by the water pot, pitcher" sub. m. inst. sg. 483; Sk. kalasa-, Pk. kalasa-, MG. kalso. Turner kalas, . 13 kasiyai "is dragged" pass. sg. 582. Sk. kas to injure, to rub. Pk. kas-to stiffen, to rub. Note the indicating a learned habit. Bloch kasne. kahai kahai "narrates, tells" v. pres. 3rd sg. 86; kahaim (v. 1. kahai) 38; kahauh 1st sg. 457, 463 (in fut. sense); kahisu fut. 1st sg. 626; kahi imp. 2nd sg. 426, also kahehi 142; kahati (v. 1. kahiti) pres. part. dir. sg. f. 142. kahatam gen. ob!. pl. 552; kahiu past part. m. dir. sg. 386, 435 also kahium (v. 1. kahiu) 38, 74; kahii loo, sg. 453, 468; kahiya obl. pl. 386, 591; kahiyam n. pl. 450; kahi f. 349; kabivo ger. m. dir. sg. 132. Sk. kathayati, Pk. kahehi, kahai. Turner kahan. kahi "whom" interr. pro. obl. sg. 101; for der. s. v. kahi; short -i cannot be explained. kahi "any, some" indef. pro. obl. 529; (followed by eku) 560; (followed by saura) 629; (followed by apari) 83; Sk. kasyapi, Pk. kassai; OG. kahi. kahim sometime" indef. pro. loc. sg. 94. der. s. v. kahi. ka "someone" pro. dir. sg. f. 480, 514. Sk. ka, Pk. ka. kAi Tkdi "by the body" sub, inst. sg. 346; 9k. kaya- m. Pk. kaya- m. kaiya "bodily" adj. dir. sg. f. 143; 8k. kayika, Pk. kaja. kaim "why, what for" inter. particle 534. Ap. kaim. kaim2 "any" indef. pro. nom. n. (v. 1. kai, kamim) 38, 465; kai 463. Sk. kanioit. kAusaggi kausaggi "in meditation, a form o. Jain meditation" sub. loc. sg. m. 85; Sk. kayo. tsarga- Pk. kausaggo; Iw. Pk. kakabau "half extracted juice of sugarcane" sub. dir. sg. m. 314. der. not known. Ta kachava "tortoise" sub. obl. sg. m. 150. cf. Ved. Sk. kadyapa-, Sk. kacehapa-(kakapa- inhabiting a marsh'). Pk. kacohava, kaochabha- MG. kacbo. Bloch kasav, Turner kachuwa. kajau "work; assignment" sub. dir. sg. m. 325. Sk. karya n. Pk. kajja -n. OG. kajaext, change in gender cannot be explained;

Page #323
14 WORD-INDEX unextended kaj has survived in MG. as neuter; also s. v. kaju, where it is neuter. kaju "work, assignment" sub. dir. sg. n. 385, 514, 537. Sk. karyam, Pk. kajjan, Bloch kaj, Turner kaj. 135 kadhai "draws out, pulls out" v. pres. 3rd sg. 112; kadhaum 1st sg. 342; kadhiyam past part. dir. pl. 556; kadhii loc. sg. 142; also kadhite 461; kadhiva obl. of inf. 556; kadhiyaith pass. pl. 556; kadhaviyau caus. past part. m. dir. sg. 526. Pa. kaddhati, Pk. kadhai. Bloch kadhne, Turner karhnu. katatau "spinning" pres. part. dir. sg. m. 213. Sk. root krt, kartana- 'act of spinning', kartati; Pk. katta-; note the MG. base with nasalisation kat-vu. Bloch katne, Turner katnu. kadama "mud" sub. (in a compound kadamaluhanu) 12. Sk. kardama- m. Pk. kaddama, MG. kadav, perh. lw. with -m- to --change. kabarau "variegated, spotted" adj. dir. sg. m. 25; 8k. karbaraka-, Pk. kabbarayakamapuru proper noun m. dir. sg. 525. kaya "body" sub. dir. pl. 110. lw. Sk. kaya- . kalau "black" adj. dir. sg. m. 25. Sk. kala-, Pk. kala-; ext. kaleyaka "liver" sub. dir. sg. 25. Iw. Sk. kaleyam, kaleyaka-. fe kalhi "to-morrow" adv. stereotyped loc. (v. 1. kali) 489, 543; note the added aspiration. Sk. kalya-, Pk. kalla-. kasyapu proper noun dir. sg. m. 365. fki a particle which introduces a question or a qutoation, conj. 428. (occurs only once; P. omits it) cit: svamin! su devu tumharau putra huyau ki nahith;" Sk. kim, Pk. kim; Bloch SS 204, suggests Persian influence; but here in the context the Sk. source is sufficient. The usage is also considerably early; Bloch ki, Turner ki. fki "or" conjunctive particle 626, 628. der. 8. v. ki,1 fasfor kini "by some one" indef. pro. inst. sg. 365; often followed by him. 73, 94; also loc. sg. 112. Sk. kena, Pk. kena. * kapada "garments, dress" sub. n, dir. pl. 548. Note the change of meaning in MG. kapar 'cloth' and kapra n. pl. 'clothes, prepared garments' 8k, karpats Pk. kappada-.fr Bloch kapar, Turner kapra. fakima "how "adv. 483, 525; followed by -i, prob. inst., changing the sense 'in any way' 73, 85, 474, 602. Ap. kemva. af kiri "as if" particle 514. Sk. kila, Pk, kira. Bloch kira. f3 kisau "what, why, how much" adjinterr. pro. dir. sg. m. (v. 1. kisyau) 94; kisaum n. sg. 426, 556; also kisum 588, (v. 1. kisaum) 463; kisa obl. sg. 94, 559; kisam pl. n. 563; kisai inst. sg. 386, 464; kisi f. 464, 556. Sk. kidrs, kidrsika- Pk. kiisa-; note the short -i- in OG. fikihd kiri kihavis "where" adv. 365, 426, 514, 538, also ha 514; pronom. stem ka- with the loc. -asmin, Pk. -him.; also cf. Pk. kamha, the ablative form, MG. kya. Turner kaha. at kijatam "while being done" pass. pres. part. gen. pl. 460; kijate loc. sg. 56. Sk. kriyate, Pk. kijjai. OG. present participle ktjatau is derived from the passive base. kitauni "dust (accumulated in ghee)" sub, dir. sg. n. 313. Sk. kittam 'secretion, dust, rust (of iron); Pk. kitta-, ext.; MG. kitu. Bloch kit. ze kitika "ant" sub. f. 19 lw. Sk. kitaka- m. Pk. kidiya f.; note the sanskritised formation. et kidi "ant" sub. f. 21. Sk. kitaka- m. Pk. kidiya. Bloch kir. kidhau "done, accomplished" past part dir. sg. n. 38, 567; kidho m. 516; kidhaum n. sg. 433, 435, also kidhum 523; kidha, kidham pl. 94; kidhai loc. sg. 434; kidhi f. 74, probably an analogical formation of the past participle of the -dh- type (I-dhau, pidhau, didhau) with kar- as the stem. fkirtti "having praised" abs. 83. lw. Sk. kirtayati, OG. kirta-+ OG -i abs. kirttipalu proper noun m. dir, sg. 487. umb "farmer, householder (in contrast to a monk)" sub. m. dir. sg. (v. 1. kumdambl, kutambi) 112; 1w, Sk. kutumbin. kuduchi "a long and a deep spoon used for serving and stirring (while cooking)" sub. f. sg. 209, MG, karohl, keraho; der. not, known,

Page #324
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI EU kunai "by some one" inst. sg. 330. der. ketalu "some, how much " adj. dir. sg s. v. kaunu. | 559; ketala obl. pl. 85, 578; Sk. kaiyattika-, 16 kuddala "spade" sub. sg. 508. Sk. kudda Ap. kettula. la-m. 'mountain ebony,' kuddalaka- m. lex. Daar ketivara "frequently" adv. 6. keti + Pk. kuddala ext; MG. KOdali, kodalo. Bloch vara; Sk. kaiyattika-, Sk. varam; Pk. kettia + kuda!, Turner kodalo. vara-. s. v. ketalu. kusala "clever" adj. m. dir. pl. 386. Sk. l ag kevadu "how much, of what dimension" kusala-, Pk. kusala, Bloch kusal, Turner kusal. adj. dir. sg. 74; Ap. kevada-; cf. evadau. At kusa "small pea-like pieces" sub. m. dir. astfart kevalajnaniya "those who possess and obl. pl. 386; der. not known. kevalajnana" sub. dir. pl. 372, also obl. 99. lwguit kuhani "elbow"sub. f. sg. 151, 279. MG. Sk, kevala-jnapin ext. in OG. by-u: kevalakoni. Sk. kaphoni-m. Pk. kuhani f. jnaniu. of "axe" sub. m. dir. sg. 540. cf. HET63 kuhadau kesari proper noun. dir. sg. m. 525. Sk. kutharah; Pk. kuhada ext. Bloch kurhar. Oft ko "some, any, who" indef. pro. nom. sg. m. f. 465, 488, 557, emphatic ko-i 488 (v. 1. ko et kuhi "became i otten, suppurated" past i 483); koi (v. l. ko ) 558. MG. koi. Sk. kah, part. f. dir. sg. 521. Sk. kuthayati, kuthita-, Pk. ko; Sk. kah api Pk. kovi. Turner ko? Pk. kuhia-; Turner kuhunu. att kota "fortress" sub. dir. sg. m. 577; Sk. PETEX kutatarulha placing a false measure kotta-, Pk. kottaof weight" sub. obl. 459; Iw. Sk. kutata + arudha-. Te kota "fortress" sub, dir. sg. m. 577. v. . v. kota. bet kuti "having beaten" abs. 537. Sk. kutta- | yati, Pk. kuttai. Bloch kutne, Turner kutnu. I afris kodi "a crore, ten millions" num. dir. sg. 74; kodakodi -ten million kodi' Sk. koti-, Pk. 53 kudau "false, untruth" adj. dir. sg. 386; kodi. MG. karor. kudaum n. sg. 390, 456; kuda pl. m. 489; kuda astfery kodinya tores proper noun m. dir. sg. (v. l. (note the short --u-) obl. sg. 450; kudi f. 450; kaudinya) 109, 113. Sk. kata-, kutaka- Pk. kuda- ext. Bloch kura. to kone "in the corner, at the angle" sub. loc. sg. 36. Sk. konah, Pk. kona. post kudi "a type of vessel, sometimes made of leather, sometime of clay" sub f. 185. Etymo #THA komasahari "a type of grain, 'udid" logy not known; cf. however Sk. kuti, kudr, sub.m. obl. pl. 85; Sk. kulmasa-, Pk. kummasa-. bunch of twigs'. ft kori "dry" adj. f. 601 cf. MG. adj. kora n. afa kuti " type of plant from which bees dry; der, not known. make honey" the context is kuti naum madhu oft fent * kolika jalaka "web of a spider" 316; der. not known. sub. dir. sg. 19. kolika + jalaka. cf. Sk. kaulikafar kutire "by dogs" sub. inst. pl. 519. MG. a weaver. Pk. kolia- spider. The word is kutro. Der, not known. For some suggestions sanskritised in OG. jala- lw. Sk. MG. word and other IA cognates see Bloch kutra, Turner for spider is karolio; intrusive 'rmay be due kutil to the following retroflex flapped lateral -!-. (see P. B. Pandit Intrusive -r- in Indo-Aryan 41 kuya "well" sub. m. obl. sg. 556, 557. Sk. IL vol. 16.) kupah, Pk. kuva-; ext. in OG. MG. kuvo. Turner kuwa. aan at kausambi proper noun f. dir. sg. 426, 559, 573. ke "some, those" indef. pro. nom. pl. 433. 456, 527; (v. 1. kai) 455. Sk. kah, ke, Pk. ke. 49103 kanipa vatar "causing to shake, tremble" og kedai "at the back, after" adv. 434, 529; pres. part. caus. dir. sg. m. 44; Sk, kampate Pk. karpa vai Turner kamnu. stereotyped loc.; der uncertain. cf. Sk. katak$a-, kati-, Pk, kad-, and then the OG. form karvala "bud, shoot" sub. (part of a by epenthesis. comp.) sg. 443; cf. Sk. kulmala Pk. kumpala;

Page #325
16 WORD-INDEX possibly the present word means a lotus', if so, u khanasi "act of digging" sub.sg. n. 508. the etymology is olearer: Sk. Pk. kamala Sk. khananam Pk. khapanam. bizor kaniguna "A type of creeper" sub. (part autas khanitai" being dug" pass. pres. part. loc. of a comp.) sg. 311; Sk, kamku. m. kamga, f. sg. 386. This passive formation is new in OG, kamguni f.'oelastrus paniculatus.' Pk. kamgu, it is derived from Pk. passive suffix -ia-, and kangani. --tau is the extended form of the Pk. -amta of a kanidhi "on the shoulder" sub, loc. sg. 540; the present participle. Sk. khanati, Pk. khanai. Sk. skandha-; Pk. kamdha, khamdha-, MG. F khanaka "diggers" sub, m. dir. pl. 387; khXdh, kadh, f. It is used here in the idiom khanakaham obl. pl. 186. lw. Sk. khanaka. kardhi kuhadau kari-' in all readiness' Turner kadh. a ag khapavai "causes to consume, annihilate." caus. pres. 3rd sg. 586. khapiyai pass. 3rd sg. TO kimcuna "a little less" adv. 251. Sk. 158. Sk. ksapyate; Bloch khapne, Turner kimoit + anam, Pk. kimca +una, OG. kimcuna. khapnu. gr kundi "a bowl-shaped vessel, basin" sub. f. a khamauni "atone, pardon" v. pres. 1st sg. 25. Sk. kundaka, kundika, Pk. kundiya, kundi. 327, 629; also 1st pl. 629; also in the compound MG. kundi, tense khamakaraum 1st pl. 629; khamavaum mith proper noun m. dir. sg. 110. caus. pres. 1st sg. 629; khamavai caus. pres. 3rd sg. 539; khamavaim pl. 489; khamaviya past y lounthuya "a type of insect" sub. pl. 21; part. m. dir. pl. 108; khamavi abs. 113; khamijiu cf. Sk. kunthati, to hurt, to twine round.' Pk. precative 3rd sg. 489. MG. khamvu, khakunthu- ext. in. OG: kuthuu. mavva. Sk. ksamate, ksamyati; Pk. khamai, $4 kumb"u proper noun dir. sg. m. 446. khamavai. saft kumbhi "jar, pitcher" sub, sg. 25. Sk. Pk. WHAT khamasanu "act of paying respect, kumbhi. bowing down"-originally a respectful way of krmi "insect" sub. sg. 21. lw. Sk. krmi addressing the teacher and the elders'ksamakrimi. sramana', but later came to mean, among Jains, the act of paying respect, sub. n. sy. 322; also su krsnu proper noun m. dir. sg. 145. khamasamanu 322. khamasamani inst. sg. 322, rore krayanaui" a purchasable object, transa- Sk. ksamasramana- m. Pk. khamasamana m. ction" sub. dir. sg. n. 507. Sk. krayanaka-; RIEB Tharavalatau "scratching" pres. part. note the retention of -r- in OG, MG. karianu. m. dir. sg. 461; der, not known. ** kesau "annihilation, destruction" sub. dir. antaa kharamtitu "polluted, impure (by contact sg. m. 74, 94. lw. Sk. ksaya with impure object) past part. sg. 305; kharamfer ksii "will be annihilated, will wane" v. titi loc. sg. 209. Pk. kharamta, sanskritised in pres. (in fut. sense) 3rd sg. 550 Sk. ksayati, OG. with Sk. participial suffix -ita; cf. Pk. iw. OG. ksi kharada 'to besmear, MG, kharar-vu 'to besmPay for ksini "pardon, forgive". v. imp. 2nd sg. ear, to make dirty by besmearing'. (v. 1. ksami) 539; lw. Sk. ksamati, OG. ksim-; a khala "residue of the seasumum seed after OG. -i- in the first syllable may be due to the the oil is pressed out, oil-cake" sub. m. dir. pl. following -i-, or some dialectal habit of the (v. 1. khali) 433; Sk. khala-, khali-, Pk. khali; scribe. MG, khol m. Bloch khal, Turher khali. khalai "in the thrashing foor, granary." er khacar "moving in the air, flying" sub. 21 sub. loc. sg. 477. Sk, khala- m. Pk. khala-, lw. Sk. khacara *kbalarh OG. khalaun MG. kbala. Bloob khal. Cr khajura "dates "sub. pl. 477. Sk. kharjura- late khai " eats" v. pres. 3rd sg. 25; khajaim m. phoenix sylvestris, the wild date tree'; Pk. pass. pl. 519; khadharh past part. n. dir. pl. 433; khajjara m. Bloch khajur, Turner khajur. khai abs. 525; Sk, khadati, Pk. khai MG. khaat khadi "chalk" sub. f. sg. 20. Sk. khatika, vu; Bloch khape, Turner khang. Pk. khadia MG. khari. Bloch khari. Turner lavet khataki "butcher" gub. m. dir. sg. 128. khari. Sk. khattika-, Pk. khattia, khattikka- MG.

Page #326
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI 17 kbatki; the transference (1) of -i- cannot before ganiu "counted, considered" past part. m. explained. .. dir. sg. Sk. gaaitam, Pk. ganiam, ext. enfor khani "querry" sub, dir. sg. f. 20, 508. Sk. To ganain "counted, noted" pass. 3rd pl. 405. khani-, f. khani-, Pk, khapi, kbani, MG. khan Note the use of -a- passive, which is rare in f. Bloch khan, Turner khani'. this period. The usual passive suffix is -iyaATAUS khamanaumi "act of asking pardon" der. s. v. gunai. Jain theological term, sub. dir. sg. n. 326; kha- TT gabhara "inner part of the shrine" sub. manam pl. 341; cf. Sk, ksama, ksamapada. Pk. obl. sg. m. 617. of. Sk. garbhagsha-n;* garbha khamana f. : ghara, Pk. gabbha hara- ext. alleet khasadan "shoes" sub. obl. pl. n. 12, THE gamai "side, direction" adv, log, sg. 450, der, not known. 457, 589; also game 483; gama obl. 530. MG. ferat khisaim "move, slip" v. pres. 3rd pl. 516; gam, game. Sk. gamya, Pk. gamma-, gama, 8 MG. khasvu. Pk. khisai, khasai. cf. H. khis-1 OG. ext. which suggests that MI. base should be *kbisa- AUTO gamanagamanu "coming and goingsee however, Turner khasnu. bodily movement" sub, n. dir. sg. (v. 1. gamaeffkhiri "rice cooked with milk" sub, f. dir. sg. nagamanaum) 38; Sk. gamanagamanam, lw, in 112; khIru n. dir. sg. 556; Sk. ksiram, ksirik:; ! Pk. gamanagamana-ext. . Pk, khira-n. khiri. Bloch khir, Turner khira. Tas gayau "went" past part. m. dir. sg. 38, eft khili "nail" sub. f. 245; Sk. khilah post; 74; gaya pl. 86, 433, 550; gai f. sg. 426, 489, Pk. khila m. khrliya f. there should also be a 573; gayai past part. loc. sg. m. 451. Sk. gatah, MI. form *khilla- to explain MG (also M. and explain MG (also M. and! Pk. gaya- ext. in OG. Turner gayo. 0.) khilo, khill, Bloch khil, Turner khil. ftus garihaun "exonerate" v. pres. Ist sg. au khupaim "sink, submerge" v. pres. 3rd pl. 384, also garbaum 166; garibi abs, 564. 74; khuta past part. m. dir. pl. Pk. khuppai. For 7748 garuyaim "by the elder" adj. m. inst. sg. a possible IE derivation of the whole range of 365; garaga obl. pl. 516. Sk. guruh, Pk. garua-, words such as MG. khopvu, khogvu khudvu, et garui "big, on a grand scale" adj. f. 71. see Turner copnu. * Sk. garuh Pk. garua- ext. in OG. with f. arreur khotiyai "being fixed, attached" pass. suffix -1, 3rd sg. 601; cf. MG. khOrvu 'to fix, drive in'; galai "melts" v. pres. 3rd sg, 438; galium note the open -o- in MG. cf. Sk. ksot 'to caus. past part. sg. n. 25 Sk. * galati, galayati, throw, to cast'. Pk. galai. MG. gal-va. Bloch galpe, Turner si u khamsa karanu "act of coughing" sub. galnu. 1. sg. 42. cf. MG. khamsi cough'. Sk. kas- 7 0 galakanivala "a bull's dewlap" (first kasika f. Pk. khasa m.khasia n, Turner part of a compound: galakarvaladikaham) khamsi. * sub. 443. Sk. galakambalaere khanda "sugar" sub. 477; lw. Sk. khanda-T u galasarana "sobg"sub. n. pl. 38. Sk. gala m. n. Pk. khanda- m. n. MG. khad f., how- gvara-noise in the throat'I doubtful. ever, goes back to Pk. khanda f. Bloch kh&d, To gala "neck" sub. n. obl. sg. 428. cf. Sk. Turner khar. galaka- m., Pk. gala-m., perhaps also n. in Sk., atfern khamciyain "are thrown, cornered Pk. * galaam; MG. gala, Bloch gala, Turner pass. 3rd pl. 582; cf. MG. khaco corner; Pk- galo. not known. tot gali "gwallowed" (in the compound verb Turner kh&co khaonu. 1 construction with gayau) abs. 556. Sk. galati te khandatau "pounding, pressing, break-1 swallows'. . ing" pres. part. m. dir. sg. 213, 514. Sk. khan K. ka s gai. "cow" gub. sg. f. 264, 311, 325; Sk, gavi dayati, Pk. khandai. . Pk. govi, gui f. MG. go, gay, Bloch gay, gai Turner gui, Tg5 gadulu "water in which rice is boiled" sub. ss gau,"two miles" (unit of measurement) dir. sg. m. 307. Pk. gadula-; der. not known. sub. m. dir. sg. 615; gauyaim n. pl. 7. Sk. gav 3

Page #327
WORD-INDEX yuta n., Pk. gaua, gaua, gau n. both the stems however MG. garvo which has a similar unextended and extended are noticed, MG. meaning. gau m. 1 yudu "molasses" sub, m. 311 also -da 477. This gagali proper noun m. dir. sg. 108. Sk. guda- gula-; Pk. gada, gula. MG. gol. cf. oras gajatau "roaring, thundering" pres. gula. Bloch gul, Turner gur. part. m. dir. sg. 514; Sk. garjati, Pk. gajjai, yurg gunai "repeats, counts" v. pres. 3rd sg. Bloch gajne. 438, 521; gunatau pres. part. m. dir. sg. 426; TET gadar" young one of goat" sub, dir. 21. guniya past part. pl. 37; guniyai p898, 3rd. sg. also gadari f. 311. Pk. gaddari f. 338; Sk. ganayati (cf. grnati), Pk. gunai; MG. gan-va. Bloch gaoane, Turner gannu. TIKET gada bullock cart" sub. n. obl. sg. 94; gadam pl. 94, 506. Pk. des. gaddi. Bloch gadi, TUTETUTE gunathanaum "& state of virtue, Turner gari. Jain theological term" gub. dir. sg. n. 401; gupathanai loc. sg. 403. Sk guna-sthanakam 165 gadhau "thicker, bigger in intensity" adj. Pk. gunatthanaam. m. dir. sg. 453; gadhaim inst. sg. 453; gadbi f. Qurhit gunamala proper noun f. dir. sg. 488. 298, 468; gadherau comparative form 453; for -erau see under adhikerau. Sk. gadha-Pk. e gura "Teacher" sub, m. dir. sg. (v. I. guru) gadha-ext. in OG 38; gure inst. sg. 38 also guri 365. Sk. guru, Pk. guru, OG. gura. cf. MG. gOr 'priest'. TIET gadaha "donkeys" sub. pl. m. 507. Sk. gardabhah, Pk. gaddaha-, Bloch gadhav, Targe gula "molasses" sub. m. dir. sg. 314, 433; ner gadoho. Sk. guda, gula-, Pk. guda, gula; MG. gol; also . .. v.gudu. Bloch gul, Turner gur. f gadhi proper noun m. dir. sg. 455. atfe gedi "a stick like the hockey stick" sub. gamu village" sub, m. dir. sg. 386; gami dir. sg. f. 12. MG. geri. Des. geddi. Turner Too. sg. 223, 386. Sk. gramah m. Pk. gama. m. gir. | MG, gam n. Bloch gay. Turner guu... | ofre for gehini "house-wife" sub. f. dir. sg. 461, 4 gayatau "singing" pres. part. dir. sg. m. | 473; Sk. glhini, Pk. gebini. 223 Sk. gayati; Pk, gaai, gayanta-ext. in OG. fora gogida "a type of lizard (usually found o f garudike "by the snake-charmer" sub. in fields and hedges) sub. obl. 21; der. not m. inst. sg. 589. lw. Sk. garutika.-. known MG. kakiro. . og galamalu "dirt on the cheek" sub. dir. TGT goda "knees" sub. obl. pl. m. 44. 151. sg. 12. Sk. galla - m., Pk. galla m. MG, gal m. 294; MG. gura; Des. godda, goda Turner goro. Bloch gal, Turner galo. fefefeat godihiliyam "bowing down in such Tet gahan " by verses" sub. inst. pl. (in the a way that knees touch the ground" adj. n. pl. ontext bihar gabara kart) Sk. gathi PS. Pk. 44, 326. The first part godi- can be compared gaha - f. with MI godda, godda. Derivation not known. foregilaun "I swallow" v. pres. 1st sg. 309; feras gotriyahan "for the relatives" sub.obl. Sk. galati swallows,' note the -i- in the ini- pl. m. 12 Sk. gotrika- Pk. gottia- OG ext. tial syllable. s. v. gali. with u. Note the retention of tr- in OG. . forefat gilani "pain, nausea" sub. 22. lw. Sk. gopalu proper noun m. dir. sg. 574. glani ofera gopaviva "cause to hide, to keep frets giloi "A type of lizard ( which moves | secret" obl. of inf. of the causal base 529. Sk. about in the houses) sub. f. 336. Pk. des. gupyate, Pk. guppai, OG. gop- with causal giloiya, giloi; cf. MG. gharoli, gilori, ghilori. suffix. THAT gujjhaga "yaksa" sub. m. voc. sg. 435; Tres golau "round (in the context caksugolau Sk guhyaka, Pk. gujjhaga- lw, in OG. . 1 eyeball') sub. dir. sg. mn. 44. Sk. golakah Pk. To gudahi a pitcher in which molasses or golao. Block gola, Terner golo. similar items are stored "sub. 186. Meaning its golu "ball" (lohagola 'iron ball') sub. n. is doubtful and derivation is not known; cf. dir. sg. 474. Sk. gola- Pk. gola-.

Page #328
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI hot gontha "(inside) the fold for cattle, (goetha also probably *gharattika 'a smaller grindmahill)." sub. obl. sg. m. 388. lw. Sk. gostha; stone for domestic use.' MG. ghantt. ext. in OG. gosthau, obl. gostha. Es ghai "by stroke, attack" sub, m. inst. sg. tas gautamu proper noun m. dir. sg. 108. 434. Sk. ghatah, Pk. ghaya, OG, gba, ext. to he garthi "knot" sub. (as a first member of ghau (probably to preserve m. gender). I looh a compound gamthisahita) 309. Sk. granthih ghay, Turner ghau. Pk. gamthi m. f. MG. g&th f, Bloch gath, Tur- gure ghanai "in the oil-mill" sub.m. Toc, sg. per gapu. 489; Sk, ghatana- Pk, ghayana- ext. in OG. Acte gandola "a type of worm" sub, 21; Sk. ghanau; MG, ghapo m., ghani f, s. v. ghanu, gandula- m. ay ghanu "quantity sufficient for one time Te gamdhai "smells" v. pres. 3rd sg. 434. Sk. (to be put in a frying-boiling, pan)" sub, gandhah m. Pk. gardhs-m. Sk. gandhayati ! dir, sg. m. 311; also ghana 311, of, MG. ghan, also ghano m. 'oil-mill' ghaoi f. Sk. ghatanam, Pk. ghayana. Turner ghan. rex ghatai "fite, suits" y, pres. 3rd sg. 426; anfaa ghatir "thrown" past part. m. dir. sg. ghatavatam pres. part. caug. gon. obl. pl. 339; 1 457, 557; ghativa, obl. of inf.: ghati abs. 464, ghatavitai pass. pres. part. loc. sg. 339. lw. Sk. 489. lw. Sk. ghatayati, ghata + OG, verbal inghatate, ghata - + OG. verb inflection, flection * ghadau "pitcher" sub. dir. sg. m. 185, er et gharadam "a type of sweet prepared Sk, ghatah, ghatakah, Pk. gbada -, ghadaga. with ghee and sugar" sub, dir. pl. n. 315. of. "small pitcher" MG. gbaro Bloch ghara, MG. ghari; cf. Des. gharamta-m. etymology Turner ghara. not known. ng ghadanu' "manufacture" sub. sg. n. 506. afacture" sub. sg. n. 506. ft ghee "ghee, melted butter" sub, dir. sg. n. ah ghadavanu sub. n. sg. (fr. caus, base). causing 91. Sk. ghitam n. Pk, ghiam 2. Blooh ghi, to manufacture' 506. Sk. ghatanam Pk. Turner ghiu. ghadana BET ghodau "horse" sub. m. dir. sg. 464; ghogfag ghadiya: " hour" sub. f. loc. sg. 325. Sk. daim inst. sg. 483; ghodi f. 264. Sk. ghotakaghatika, Pk. ghadiya. MG. ghasi. Pk. ghodao, Bloch ghora, Turner ghora. afere ghadiyi "9wift, lit, travelling in the same a ghola "combination, mixture" sub, m. 601. hour" (ghadiya joyani samdhi '& camel which Sk, lex. gholayati Pk, gholci; cf. Pk. ghola n. runs one yojana an hour') adj. f. sg. 558, ourds strained through a piece of cloth '--by Sk. ghatika, Pk. ghadiya. Also s. v. ghadiyai. constant robbing; MG. gholva "to stir, mix'; gul ghana "hammer" sub. m. dir sg. 508; Sk Bloch gholne, Turner gholnu. ghanah Pk, ghana m. MG. ghan. Bet ghumti "ankle" sub. f. sg. (in the comquis ghanau "much" adj. adv. m. dir. sg. (v. l. pound pada-ghumtr) 42; cf, MG. ghoti ankle' ghanu) 142, 586, ghana pl. 548; ghanaa n. ghutan m. knee; (also of, gothan m. knee). sg. 571, also ghanum 464, 481; ghani PS. 489, Der, not known, g--gh- alternation may 571; ghane inst. pl. 456. Sk. ghana, Pk. suggest a non-aryan loan, ghapa - ext. Bloch ghana, Tarner ghanu. que ghaneraum "much" superlative adj. dir. Pe cauki "in the quadrangle" sub, loo.sg sg. n. 38, 246, 516. OG. ghan-+eraum; for 246 Sk, catuska-Pk. caukka; MG COk un. ghan- see ghanau, for-eraum see adhikeraum. Bloch cauk, Turner cok. gr ghara "house" sub. n. dir. sg. 85, also of cautalisa *fortyfour" num. dir. sg. gharu 529; ghari loc. sg. 85, 430, 526, also 74; Sk, catus- catvarimsat Pk. cauyaltsam, ghare (pl.) 86. For the problems of relating cattalisam; MG, cuwalis, cummalis; the OG. Bk. grha- with MIA ghara- see Turner BBOS cautalisa seems to be built upon a probable iii pp. 401. Bloch ghar, Turner ghar. MI cau- and cattalisa; the MG. form is derived street gharati "grindstone" sub. dir. sg. f. 520. from Pk. caugalisam. Blooh 8223, Turner $k, gharatta m. grindstone, Pk, gharatta m. canwalis.

Page #329
20. WORD-INDEX ar que ten", torn 14. fra cautrisa "thirtyfour" num. 372. also vau) 38; Sk. catacatati, onomatope. Ap. cautisa 372. cautrisamu ordinal n. 339. Sk. adakka, Hc. iv. 406; Sk. catabhata 'quarrelcatustrimeat Pk. cautisa, MG. Otris; note the some soldier'; MG. carbhar quarrel; for adavaretention of -tr- in MG, and OG. cautrisa-mau davau cf. MG. apavvi 'to threaten'; for dadais the ordinal, -ma- is the OG. ordinal forming balavau cf. MG. dabsavva "to threatensee suffiz. Sk. -mah, Pk. mo. Turner cantis. Turner dapkaunu, barbara unu; MG. anavvu au chauthaun "fourth" num. ord. n. dir. sg. is probably a causal base from arvo "to be 94; cautha obl. pl. 143; cauthai inst. sg. 425, stubborn and daboav- is a causal bage from also loc. sg. 355; cauthi f. 434 Sk. caturthah dab-'to press, crush'; cf. Bloch dabne. Pk. cauttha - ext. MG. Oth-, Bloch cautha, ft cadiu "climbed' past part. m. dir. sg. Turner cautho. .! 109, also cadiyau 457; cadiya pl. 550; cadi imp. To cauda "fourteen" num. 35, 247. caudamai 2nd sg. 457; cadisii fut. 3rd sg. 110, cadatath ord. loc. sg. 'on the fourteenth' 354, Sk catur pres. part. m. dir. sg. 434, 579; cali abs. 109, dasa- Pk. cauddasa MG. caud. Bloch cauda, 110; cadiva inf. of purpose 109; cadavatam Turner cauda.. caus. pres. part. gen. obl. pl. 341; cadavi caus, abs.; cadaviu past part, m. dir. sg. 483; cadavii SATA caumasi "in the monsoon" sub. n. loc. loc. sg. 453; For various (antenable) speculasg. 515; caumasa obl. sg. 385; caumasiya adj. tions see Gray L. H. JAOS. 60; Pk, calai. In . belonging to monsoon' 385. Sk. caturmasam n. MG, there is also the alternative from carhva; * Pk. caummasa, ext. in OG. Sk.caturmasikam same alternant -rb-is noticed in H. P. S. L. Pk. caummasia, caammasia. Turner caumasa. and' 0; thus it may be necessary to reconstruct ratare caumukhatarupi "form of four a MI form *oadba-, caddha- Bloch cadhne, faces" dir. sg. m. 376; cau- v. 9. v. cad hum Turner carnu. disi. A lw. in OG. by substituting the first part 4 canakahani "gram, chick peas" sub. obl. with an OG form, the rest being Sk. of. Sk. pl. 25. lv. Sk. canakah Blooh cana, Turner caturmukha- p . . . cana. eft caurasa "eightyfour" 421; (also in the refuscattarisain "four hundred" num. 613 compound caurasi lakha sattanamvai sahassa Sk. oatvari satani Pk, cattari sayaim; cattari - tevisa samkhyahan -84,97,023, num. obl. pl. is a Pk. Iw. in. OG; MG. (dialectal) carse.. 90 ) also cauraji (with retention of -- before 49% capalaka "a kind of green vegetable comfront vowels) 11, 84, 613. Sk. caturasitih Pk. parable in size and shape to string beans" sub. caurasii, caurasi; MI -- can be explained by 502. MG. Ola, coli. the OG. word seems to other MI forms with a in the same set. of. be a sanskritzation; Sk. capala-ka-, and Pk. ekkasis, basin, panicasfim etc. Turner caurasi. cavala- mean fickle, unsteady. efter cauvisa "twenty four". num. dir. sg; THE camaremdru proper noun'm. dir. sg. 428. cauvisam pl. 407; one hundred twentyfour 124, | aorot calavi: " to cause to move" caus. inf. 613 cauvisamau ord. dir. sg. m. 62.-ma obl. 246; MG. calvu, caus, calav-va 'to move (from 222. Sk. caturvir eatih Pk. cauvisa MG Ovis. one position )';. Sk. carati, calati, Pk. calai, for OG. expression cauvisaum sau 'one hundred twentyfour' cf. MG. Ovisa s0. Turner caubis. Turner calnu. reft cavi "having moved-transformation from He causatthi " sixtyfour" num, dir sg. 64, 1 one life to another- by death." abg, 94. Sk. 74, 613; Sk, catuhsasti f. Pk. causatthi f. MG. 1. cyavate, Pk. cavai. . . Osath. Turner causatthi." ata proper noun m. dir. sg. 574. 8 forfa caubuh disi "in four directions" sub. arer cakhadi "( wooden shoes " sab. dir. sg. PS. loc. sg. 7; MG, Odis in four directions'. Sk, 12, 213. MG. cakhsi. Der. not known. catur Pk. cau; Sk. disa f. Pk. disa f; OG. disa f, hum is OG, emphatic particle. TG daratu "grazing, keeping (cattle) caus.. pres. part. m. dir. sg. 589; Sk. carati, Pk, carai. 78% cataka "a type of bird, sparrow" sub.sg. 21; Bloch oarne, Turner carnu. lw. Sk. cataka- m. ale carittu" "character, way of life" sub, n. *193 cadabadavau "rebuke" v. imp. 3rd . dir. sg. 549; Sk. caritra-n, Pk, oaritta- n., 1w. sg. (v. l. adavadavan, dadabadavau, vadavada- 1. Pk. ,

Page #330
SADAVASYAKA-BILAVABODHA-VRTTI 21 TOT calai "walks, goes " v. pres. 31d sg. 365; suggests Dravidian origin. Bloch cela, calaim pl. 489; calata pres. part. m. dir. pl. 544; Turner celo. caliu past part. m. dir. sg. 94, 451, 578; valiya are cokha "rice" sub.obl. pl. m. MG. Ookha pl. 578; caligat 451; cali f. sg. 579; caliva inf. "rice' and the adj. cokkho "pure'. Sk. * of purpose 481; oalavai caug. pres. 3rd sg. 488; cauksah, coksah "pure', Pk. Ookkha- Bloch oalaviyai pagg. sg. 489; Sk. *calyati, Pk. callai. cokh, Turner cokho. Bloch calne, Turner calnu. refecitti "in the mind" sub. n. loc. sg. 94. Sk. ale copalanu "smearing (act of)" sub. n. : citta-, Pk. citta-; lw. Pk. dir. sg. 12 der, from the OG. base copad 9. v. copadium. ferre citrau "panther" sub. m. dir. sg. 448, frs copadiun "besmeared" past part. dir. citrai inst. sg. 448; also citraku, citraki 448. Sk. citrah 'spotted' oitrakah Pk. citta-ext. MG. sg. n. 317; copali abs. 316. Pk. copada-'to citto; note the retention of -tr-in OG. Bloch apply oil,' ghee etc. Der. not known. For various suggestions see Turner copnu. cita, citta, Turner cituw.. ferraty citrasalu proper noun m. dir. sg. 516. coraum "steal" 'v. pres. 1st sg. 525; cori 1 past part. f. 548. Sk. corayati, Pk. coria ferreta ciyalisa "forty" num. 342, 616; MG. stolen'; Turner cornu. calis, calis; OG. ciya- can be explained to suggest an initial palatal glide, *oya-, also of. at coru " thief" sub. m. dir. sg. 522; cori inst. OG. ciyari; Sk. gatvarimsat, Pk. cattalisan, sg. 525; core inst. pl. 555. Sk. corah m. Pk. cayalisa mh. Bloch salis, Turner calis. cora m. Bloch cor, Turner cor. . faran erft cori " theft" sub. t. dir. sg. 464, 522, 526. ciyari "four" num. dir. sg. 74, also | Sk. caurika, Pk. coria, cori Turner cori. cattari 110; v. 1. cyari 142; cau'hun emphatic obl. 142; also ciyara i emphatic 434, 538. MG. Ste3 colapattau "a piece of cloth worn round car, empbatio care. of. Sk. catvarah m... nom.. the middle of the body." sub dir. eg. m. 44; catvari n. nom. aco., *catarah, *oatari, could lw. Sk. colapatta- ext. in 0. explain the present form. Bloch car, cyar. candra proper noun m. dir. 88 445, 488. Turner dar. * candraprabha proper noun m. a) . sg. 110. faras, tak citavai, cimtavai "thinks, ponders" v. pres. 3rd sg. 73, 74; cita- ra camidrika proper noun PS. dir. sg. 584. vatau pres. part. m. dir. sg. 38; citavatath obl. 9 champa name of a town f. dir. sg. 108 pl. 38; citavium past part. n. dir. sg. 112; cita wiec camouda "a type of small bug" sub. dir. viva obl. of inf. 74, also citaveva 85; citavi 21. Derivation uncertain, but of. Sk. lex. canouabs. 112. Absence of nasalisation in many ny 'da-m. beak-leaved, a kind of vegetable,' of. forms is due to contamination with citta-Sk. * Sk. cancupattra-. MG. o&oar m. cintayati, Pk. cimtei, cintavai (causal ' in primitive sense). | gift campi "having massaged, pressed, subdued" abs. 279; MG. c&pvu De, campai. fece cimcuda "a type of small mosquito" sub. 21; MG, cacar. Der, not known. cha "six" sub, num. 135, cha e inst. pl. 120, cukai "misses" v. pres. 3rd sg. 433. cf. 318. cf. Sk. sat; Pa, Pkt. cha. For various Sk. cyutah; Dhatu patua cakk- 'to suffer pain'. I etymological suggestions see Bloch S 218, Pk. cukka- to forget, be deprived of.' Bloch Pischel 441; Bloch saha, Turner cha. oukne, Turner cuknu. og chail "image, form" sub. f. dir. sg. (second fe culhi "cooking place" sub. f. sg. 178. Sk. member of the compound tara-chai "bright culli f., Pk. culli f., MG, cul f. Note the MIA ,,MG, cul . Note the MIA image). Sk. chavi, chavih; Pk. chavi. -Il->-1h-development common to other NIA dialects S. P. and L. Bloch cal. Turner culi. 1 us chai? "is" v. pres, 3rd sg. 112, 548; chai pl. 142, also sg. 430; che 3rd pl. 388; cham Ist aft cedi *maid servant" sub. f. dir. sg. 85; Sk. pl. 455. chataut pres. part. dir. sg. n. 633, cetika; Pk. cedia, cedi. chata pres. part. pl. m. 408, 455. Sk. #kseti celu "pupil" sub. m. n. dir: sg. 38, also Pk. acchai, achai. for alternative suggestions celaa 38. cf. Sk. ceta; Des, cilla-; Bloch s ee Bloch asne; Turner chanu,

Page #331
22 WOBD-INDEX karote chaitaliga "forty six" num. 135, ef.. 1 alfor chani "by (COW) dung" sub. inst. sg. 185 Sk. satoatvarimbat, Pk. chayalisa; for -talisa Sk. chaganam n; cf. Sk. sakam n., sakst n. Pa. (MG.chEtalis) of other numerals in the same I chakanam. Pk, chani ta, chang n, MG, chan n. series: MG. 40-45: ektalis, bEtalis, trEtalis, cowdung' Bloch sen, Turner cher. oammalis, pistalis; cf Pk, cattalisam for 40. TTT chanau "secret" adj. dir. sg. m. 192. Turner chayalis. chanaum n. 489. Sk. chapna, Pk, chappaBez chatthau "sixth" ordinal dir. sg. m. 244 ext, Turner chanu, 438; chatthaum n. 162, 403; cbatthai loc. gg. graf chasaatthi "sixty-six" num. dir. sg. 616; cf. 120. of. Sk. sasthah Pk. chattha-, Bloch sahava Sk. satsastih f. Pk. chasatthim, chasattha (sixty Tarner chaitau. sixth). Turner chayasatthi. ya chattu "umbrella" sub, n. dir. sg. 483. Sk. gift chasi "buttermilk" sub. f. 311 Desi. chatram n'a parasol' Pk. chatta lw. in OG. chast. MG. chas. OG, should have short -i Tula chaganaka "(cow.) dung " sub, dir, sg. finally. Der. not known. 12; (accompanying Pk, text gives chani); lw. Sk. chaganam n. v. 8. v. cbani. yra chali "she goat" sub. f. sg. 264, 311; Sk, chaga-m., chagala-, Pk. chaliya f, chali f. . aftei chatrisan "thirty six"num. dir. pl. 74. chatrise inst. pl. 438, cf Sk. sattrimsat; Pk. feat chivi "touched" past part. f. dir. sg. 544; chattisam; note the retention of tr- in OG. 1 Sk. chupati 'touches' coptam. with Sk, ksipati movement of arms and legs' Pk. chivai, Turner chattis.. Turner chunu. Yes channavai ninety six" num. dir. 613. also channar vai 421. cf. Sk. sanpavatih; Pk, eftabaty chikakaranu "act of sneezing" gub. n. channavai, channauim (of. MG. channu. sg. 42; karapu lw. Sk., cbika: Sk, chikka Pk. Pischel $446, Turner chayannabe. . chikka. MG, chik f. 9 chappanna "fifty six"num. dir. sg. 24, 36, chikaun "a type of shelf in which chappanne inst. pl. 258; cf. Sk. satpafiozgat remains of cooked food are kept; usually hung Pk. chappannan, chavannath; MG. chappan. in the kitchen" sub. n. dir. sg. (v. I. sikau) Turner chappan. 434; chinkai loc. sg. 186; connection with Pk. Stary chammasa "months" (in a compound ) chikka 'touched' (cf. Pk. chivai "touches) is sub. 339. also chammasiu "belonging to months' doubtful. variae lectionis sikau with f- may 339. cf. Sk, sanmasa-, and sanmasika. be a secondary development; dialectally both are found in MG, chiku, stku. Der, not goeta chavvisa "twentysix" num. dir. sg. 74. known. * cf. Sk. sadvinsatih PS. Pk. chavvisa, MG, chavvis: Turner chabbis. of chura "knife" dir. sg. f. 6. Sk. ksurah m., En chahattari "seventy six" num. 613. cf. Sk. ksurika, churika, Pk. churi, MG. chari, satsaptatih f; Pk. chahattari; MG, chOter. yes chutai "releases (by oneself)" v. pres. 3rd Pischel & 446. Turner chayahattar. . sg. 402; chutiyai pass. 3rd pl. 482. Sk. chutati, VIKug chaiyai "(in a) covered place)" past caur chotayati,* chutya--; Pk. chuttai, chodai part. loc, sg. 246; chai (sic; final -i should be he Bloch guto, Turner chutnu. long ) abs. 296; Sk, chaditam (fr. the causali schedai "cuts" v. pres. 3rd sg. 434; chediva base chad-), Pk. chaia 1. inf. 434; chedi abs. 434, 538; Sk. chedayati a chakir "intoxicated" past part. dir. sg. 1 (caus.); lw, in Pk. chediamti (pass. pl.) MG. . m. 213; cf. MG. chak-va "to be arrogant, to be chedvu. infatuated', chak-to 'intoxicated person'. Der. fchedi "end, litoit" sub. m. loc. sg. Iw. Sk. not known; see however, Turner chakinu, cheda-+OG. loc. sg. suffix cf. MG. chero chakunu. end' and cheto distant', Sk, cheda- Pk. ginas chajavali "a row of balconies" sub. ches ext. dir. sg. f. 614, -avali Iw. fr. Sk. chaja- Sk. 1 . chehala "in the end, belonging to the chadyah, MG, chaja baloony' perh. Iw, from last" adj. obl. s. 223, 247 also pl. 468; chehalai H. P. chajji- of. MG. ohajli'a small shelf.' loc. sg. 247. OG. cheha- (v. 9. v. chehu) ext. Turner chajan, chajja. with-lau; MG chella,

Page #332
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI 26 chehu "end, laest," sub. dir. sg. 247; also 7 jaya proper nonn m. dir. sg. 426. cheba sima upto the end 336. chebi loc, sg. fragt jayapura proper noun m. dir. sg. 415. in the end' 223, 323, 329, 513, 565. Sk. cheda-, limit' Pk. chea; for derivations of Fren jaya proper noun f. dir: sg. 559. various extensions of this word see Turner eter jalasaya "water reservoirs, ponds" sub. cheu"; Bloch sev. m. dir. pl. 516; lw. Sk. jalasaya-. . UTC chodaun "release (to cause to )" v. presset jalo "leech "gub. dir. sg. pl. PS. 21. Sk. jalau 1st sg. 309; chodavi caus, abs. 453. (note the kah m; jalauka; Pk, jaloya; MG.jalo. -av- causal in OG, instead of the usual -av-). oft jahimi "where, in what" adv. stereotyped Sk, chutati, caus. chotayati. Pk. chodai; the luc pro. Sk. yasmin, Pk. jahim. causal base has been employed as primary in OG. v. s. v. chutai. E jai "goes" v. pres. 3rd sg. 447; v. 1. jayai 539; jaith 3rd pl. 408; jaum Ist sg. (in fut gre choha "lime for cementing- it is pound, and sense ) 488, 529, jai 2nd sg. 529; jaisii fut, made of even texture after constant pounding 3rd sg. 481, 525; jaisu Ist sg. 485, 557; jau and mixing" sub. m. dir. sg. 601. MG. cho f. imp. 2nd pl. (v. 1. jayau ) 455; also 3rd sg. 380; flooring; cementing.' Sk. ksodati 'stamps on', ja imp. 2nd sg. 544, 557; jaijiu precative 3rd keodah, Pk. khoa; cf, Hindi khoa m. pounded pl. 480; jayatau pres. part. m. dir. sg. 142, brick. For IE origins of Sk, ksud - see Turner 554; also jaitau (v. l. jayatau) 544; jayatai copnu. loc. sg. 445; also jayate loc. sg. 377; jayatan gen. obl. pl. 94; jayata sg. 108; jayati PS. 473, jal "alone, only" emphatic particle 74, 465, 555, jayata i pres. part. (unenlarged, emphatio) 548 cf. Marathi and Chattisgarhi ca, while 386; jaivaum ger. n. dir. sg. 549, jaiva, obl. Modern Guj. and Sindhi have ja. Old Marathi inf. 463, 489, 536; jai abs. 73, 489; jaiyai pass. has ci; Bloch suggests Sk. caiva, Pk. coia, ccea; sg. 457, 482. Sk. yati. Pk. jai. Bloch jane, Turner janu. . v. ca; v. 8. v ji"; ju." op? ja? " that" rel. pro. sg. 400 f., 420 m. 437 n. ang jagai "awakes, rises" v. pres. 3rd sg. 163; jagaim 3rd pl. 336; jagiu past part, m. dir. sg 584 pl.; Sk. yah, ya, yat. v. s. v. ju3. 480; jagi f. 461; jagata pres. part. obl 163. Sk. 7 jai "if" conj. 74; Sk. yadi, Pk. jai. jagarti, 3rd pl. jagrati, pres. part. jagrat Pk. jau "when" adv. 481; also 'if' 470; Sk. jaggai. Bloch jagne, Turner jagnu. yadi, Pk. jai, contam. Sk. tatah, Pk. tao, Ap. GY6 jacaka "beggars" sub. pl. 553. lw. Sk. tau, yaoaka50 jamya "a type of small insects" sub.pl HTUTE janai "knows" 'v. pres. 3rd sg. 483; * 21. der. not known. janaim also sg. 462; janaum ist sg. 473; also Gotof janani "mother" sub. f. dir. sg. 560; Sk. janum 172; janaum 2nd pl. 172; jane 3rd' sg. but in the sense of as if' 514, 544, 556; jani janani, Pk: janani. imp. 2nd sg. 260; janato pres. part. m. dir. Hun jana "men, persons" sub. m. dir. pl. 433; | sg. 560; janatu pres. part. m. dir. sg. 560; janabaih obl. pl. 554; jananayakuchief' dir. also janato i (emphatio) 460; janiu past part. sg. 558. Sk. janah Pk. jana, MG, jan, Bloch m. dir. sg. 85; janiya pl. 386, 455; janivaum jan, Tarner jana. ger. (inf.) n. 447; janivi f, 279, 535, 584; also refo jadapi "even though" conj. 470; Sk. janevi 261, 581; janivam n. pl. 403, 585; jani yad api lw. Sk. abs. 38, 489; japiyai pass. sg. 514, 516, 575; Half jadakali "when, at what time" adv. janiyaim pass. PL 584. jana viu caus. past part. 550; lw. Sk. yadakala-+OG. loc. sg. termina m. dir, sg. 490; janavii inst. sg. 574; janaviva tion-i. obl. of inf. 44, 348, 493, 533, janavata pres. part. obl. 533. Sk. janati Pk. janai Bloch 798 japai "recites" vi pres. 3rd sg. 434; japati janane, Turner jannu. pres. part. f. sg. 589; japiyai pass. 3rd sg. 158. jamai "in the birth" sub. loo. sg. 135; Sk lw. Sk. japate. janman n. Pk. jamma ext. in OG Gra jama "god of death" sub. (first member of TOTTETE, jananaharu "knower" gab. dir.."98 a compound) 526; Sk. yamah, Pk. jama m. 380. OG. janana + haru; agentive nour from

Page #333
WORD-INDEX junu. V. 9. v. jau. the base jana- v. 8. v. janai; for hara v. s. v. after jibha "tongue" sub. f. dir. sg. 521; cf. Sk. karana-haru. jihva; Pk. jibbha. Bloch jibh, Turner jibro. ETUER jayanahara "one who goes" sub. dir. Stuur jamanau "right" adj. dir. sg. m. 302. pl. 403 jayana+hara; agentive noun from the 1 Sk. jemati eats'; jemanaka-; Pk. jimana eating'; * base ja, jaya; v. s. v. jai. OG. ext. -0,'hand by which one eats'. Initial urot jalan "holes" sub. obl. pl. n. 264; Sk. jala -- cannot be explained; MG. jamno, 'right', ka- n., Pk. jalaya-; MG. jalu n. jamva 'to eat', suggest that the -i- should be short. v. 8. v. jimisu. for jo "only" particle of emphasis 73; Pk. ji; Hc. ii. 217, iv. 419-20; Pischel 8336 suggests eva, offer jimisu "I will eat" v. fat. 1st. sg. 85; jimatau pres. part. dir. sg. m. 213; jimatam obl. with a y-glide in the initial syllable (as in Pali yeva), later developing as jeva, ji. gen, pl. 296; jimi abs. 433; jimali caus. abs. 548; for jia "these" rel. pro. noun. pl. 113, 526, 527; initial long I in jima- cannot be explained, v. s. v. jimapau. MG. jamvu. Turner notes Austric Sk. ye, Pk. je; V. 8. v. je. (Munda) affinities. Sk. jemati, Pk. jimai. Prorale jinadasu proper noun m. dir. sg. 435. Bloch jevne, Turner jiunar. farfur jini "by whom "rel. pro. inst. sg. 74, 94; 1 aftrafe jivisi "will live" v. fut. 2nd sg. 474; Sk. yena, Pk. jspa with the OG inst. inflection. jivatau pres. part. m. dir. sg. 529; jiviti (v. l. Note the short-i- in the initial syllable. MG. jivati) f. sg. 573; jiviu past part. m. dir. sg. jEnE. 433, 589; jivi f. sg. 555; jivata-i pres. part. forforat jiniva "to win" obl. of inf. 246, 484; (unenlarged ) 539; jivadai caus. pres. 3rd sg. abs. 515. Sk. ji-; Pk, jinai. 463, 522; also in fut, sense 465; jivaoiu caus. past part. m. dir, sg. 465, 522. Sk, jfvati; Pk. feras jinauni "whose" rel. pro. dir. sg. n. 403; jivai. Turner jiunu. an early alternation of jeha + naum. v. 8. v. je? MG. jEna. y jul "if" conj. 561; also juu (v. 1. jau) 578; forarete jinadasu proper noun m. dir. sg. 553. ju? particle of emphasis 442, 444, 544. v. s, focietat jinasambandhiyam "related to v. ji. . Jinas" lw. Sk. jina-sambandhin Pk. sambam dhi; extended in OG. with-: jinasambathdbiu. vju "who" rel. pro. nom. sg. 85, 109, 365, 465, 539. Sk. yah, Pk. jo, Ap. ju. fera jima "as, like " adv. 73, 553, 559; Pischels O juktu "joined, endowed with " past part. 261 suggests building of similar forms on the analogy of evam; kia, jiva (Ap. jemva), in m. dir. sg. 144; Sk. yukta- lw. in OG. the sense of Sk. katham, yatha. Fra jugata "proper" adj. m. dir. sg. 68; also jugutu 3, 70; Sk. yukta- lw. in OG. v. 9. v. fara jisar "of what type, like" adj. 109, 553; juktu, -ga-suggests a late MIA loan. jisam n. pl. 74; jisai inst. sg. 143; jisi f. sg. 143, 480, 547. Sk. yadssikam; v. 8. v. isau. farait juggavio "one who practices gymnas tics, acrobatics" sub. m. dir. sg. 250. Sk. yogya fost jiharia "where" adv. 483, 538. Turner bodily exercise, gymnastics; Pk. #juggavio; (s. v. jaha, kaba) suggests three probable sour- lw. Pk. ces for the suffix --h&: suffix of Sk, iha, kuha; that of Sk. katham, tatha, or the ending of loc. yus juyaun "separate" adj. adv. dir. sg. Sk. in -asmin, Pk., him. yutah Pk. jua - ext. in OG. . Ara jitau "won, 'conquered" past part. m. dir. mit juyari "gambler" sub, m. dir, sg. 470; sg. 74, 464; jita obl. pl. 451; Sk. jayati, past Sk. dyutakarah. #dyutakarin, Pk. juari- ext, 1. Turner juwari. part. jita-; Pk. jia, jitta, latter being formed on the analogy of other -tta- past participles. | 66 juka "louse" sub. f. dir. sg. 401. Sk. yuka afrost jopain "conquer "pass, 3rd sg. (pl.-i may f. lw. in OG, V. 9. v. ju. . be an error for -i) 251; Pk. jippai; cf. Sk. para- ju "louse" sub. f. dir. sg. 21, 338; Sk. yuka digm of the stem ji, and formations such as f. Pk. jua f. Bloch u, Turner jumro. jitvan, jitvara-, which may be the sources of juvanu "youth" adj. n. dir. sg. 94; Sk, PPS. jippa-. . yauvanam, Pk. jovvana- n. lw. in OG.

Page #334
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI 25 HT jusara ropes tied to the bullocks when aigu joyana "eight miles" sub, m. (member of they are harnessed" sub. n. pl. 506; also jum- a compound joyanasau ) 488; joyani f one saru 382 Sk. yuga-sara-, rk, jua, sara-, who travels that distance 558; joyane inst. MG jusru, also dhusru; nasalisation cannot be pl. 618; Sk, yojana-, Pk. joyana-. explained H IA josimi "in risk" sub n. loc. sg. 465, MG. jel "who" rel pro, nom. pl. 434; jeha obl. josam. Sk. yogaksema-, la yogakkhema-. sg. 94, 553; jehe inst. sg. 544, also pl. 401, 417. Turner jokhim? Sk, ye, Pk. je. MI -is retained here on the analogy of other pronominal forms such as Agie jambudvipe a name for Blarata 425. e'that.' Erzit jao " was born" past part m. dir. sg. 142; * je2 "if" conj. 526, 539; Sk. yadi, Pk, jai In jai f. 94; Sk, jayate, jatah Pk, jao, lw. Ik. OG. je, jai occur in conjunction with tau (Sk. A jambi " the fruit of the rose apple tree" sub. tatah); later, analogically influenced by tau, 501; Sk jambu f. Pk, jambua m., jambu f. we get jau and then MG.jo. MG.jabu n. os jetalaur " as much" adj. eg; jetalai loc, ai jam " so long as " adv. 94, 545; Sk. yavat, sg. 109 ; jetalaim 463; Pk.jettula- cf. etalu l'k java, javam; for -v>- see lischel Satar jetivara "in that much time" adv, 434, S. 261 536; Pk.jettia-, -vara og jvalai "burns" v. pres. 3rd sg. 434, 488; TRUERI jemanavaradikre "feast etc." sub, dir! Sk. jvalati, lw, in OG sg. 179. jeman+varatadi+ku. V, s. v. jimanau, jyestu "elder " adj. dir. sg. 427; Sk. jyesthajimisu lw. in OG 3 jevadaun "as... as, i e, as big as, as small as etc." adv. dir. sg. n. 404, 405; Pk, evadda; Pischel S. 434 suggests *ayavadra cf, kevadu, TET jhagada " quarrel" sub. obl. sg. 12. Des. tevadu, evadu. In the present text, this form jhagada. Turner jhagara. is rarely used. Usually jetalaum is used; it wat jhalahalata "shining" pres. part. dir. pl. seems to be the standard form. Today also 386. Pk. jhalahalai, jhalahalamta-; Turner etlu, ketlu, jetlu are standard forms current in jhalkanu, jhaljhal. central Gujarat, while evru, jevsu, kevru are nie evru, jevru, kevru are are jhala "flame" sub. f. dir. sg. 577. cf. Sk. dialectal forms current in Saurashtra. jvala; Turner jhalkanu. Garsoft joisit << fortune teller " sub. m. sg. 514. godt jhalari "a kind of musical instrument, a Sk. jyotisika-m. Pk joisia-m. Bloch josi, type of cymbal" sub. f. sg. 616; Sk. jhallari f. Turner jaisi Pk. jhallari f. The final syllable-I should be AIERT joisi2 " a type of god " sub. m. 31. for short in OG. cf. MG. jhalar. Bloch jhalar, der, s. v. joisil. Turner jhalar. FIT joga "control, Jain theological term, sub. star jhilapu " bathing, sporting in water" sub. m. sg. 402, 403. lw. Sk, yogah. n. dir. sg. 12. cf. MG.jhulya (dialectal) to bathe (in a river)'. of. Pk. jhilli f. wave', #itftroft jogini "a type of pitcher-like vessel ". jhillai "bathes. Turner jhil. sub, f. 185; der, not known. Arca jodivauin "to unite, put together" ger. ar jhujhata " fighting " pres. part. dir. pl. 448; dir. sg. n. 500, 571; jodi abs. 12; jodiyai pass. Sk. yudhyato, Pk. jujjhai. 3rd sg. 3, 250. Sk. *yotayati caus, of yutati; | jhujhu "fight" sub. n. dir. sg. 448; also cf, Sk, jutati, judati binds'; Pk jodei. Bloch jhujhu 578; Pk. jujjha. n.; Pk. jujjha-n. is jodne, jutne, Turner jornu, jurnu. probably based on the Pk. verbal base jujjhaAf joni "womb" sub, f. dir. sg. 448. Sk. yonih jujjhai; Sk. yadhyate. m. f. lw, in OG e joyai sees" v. pres. 3rd sg. 108, 527, 542; aggi taliyan "finished, got over, departed "past jo imp. 2nd sg. 12; joyau imp. 3rd sg. 464; part. obl. pl. n. 223; Sk. tal-, talati to be joyatau pres. part. m. dir. sg. 74, 488; joiu disturbed; MG. tal-vu to depart (in derogatory past part. m. dir. sg. 527; joiva obl. of inf. sense) and the echo-formation tal-vol-vu 'to (v. 1. joeva) 556. Sk, dyotate, dyotayati, Pk. be in anguish, to long for! Block talne, joei. Bloch jopaxne, Turner jokhnu. Turner tarnu,

Page #335
26 WORD-INDEX foi titam meaning and derivation not known. frys dhilau "viscous" adj. dir.sg. m. 311 Pk. 112. dhilla- Bloch dhila, Turner dhilo. erg tipa " that which is pounded, beaten" sub. #ci dhukaduum "near, adjoining " adj. dir. sg. m. sg. 601 ; cf. MG. tipvu to beat, to n. 427; ahukadam loc. (used adverbially) 10. pound; der. doubtful; cf. Sk. tip, tepayati, cf. Sk. dhaukate approaches "; Pk. dhukkai, *tipyate to heap together'. Probably tipu 'drop', dhukka-ext. in OG.-daum. Turner dhuknu. and tapakvu' to fall drop by drop' may be a dhuki go near" v. imp. 2nd sg. 545. Ik. connected. Bloch dip, Turner tapkanu. dhukkai v. s. v. dhukadaum. o dhoilt a small lota" sub. f. 209. cf. MG. ut thari "having placed" abs. 142; Sk. stha-, toyli. Der. not known. | Bhati, silapayati, k. thai, thavai, abs. lavium. C or dhokata "an eatable, a preparation of OG. thavi. Bloch thene, Turner thaknu, thapnu fermented flour " sub. n. obl. 433. Der. not 163 thalani - empty" adj. dir. eg. m. 397; known. MG. dhoklu. thalaum n. 112; cf. MG. (dialects of Saurashtra) thalu adj. empty, worthless'. Des. thalla. affurg dhaikanaum " cover, lid " sub. dir. sg. n. poor, without any possessions. 211. I'k. dhakkai covers '; Des. dhamkini f. lid, cover'; *hamkana-cover. v.s.v.dhamkium. Jigs thahar "dirt (of oil) which has settled at the bottom" sub. dir. sg. m. 315. cf. Sk. ates dhankiur " closed, covered" past part. dir. stagha shallow' (cf. Sk. astaghadeep', lk. i sg. n. 309; dhamkatam pres. part. gen. obl. pl. atthaha-). 552; dhumki abs. 463. Pk. dhakkai, Des. dhamkini f. cover, lid.' Bloch dhakne, jhakne, Turner dhaknu. Ir dasin "smitten, stung" past part. m. dir gif dhamka "type of cranes" sub. 21; cf. MG. sg. 522, 589; dasi abs. 522. Sk. dasati, Ik dhekbaglo; Pk. iimka, dhemka . a type of bird'. damsai. MG. dasvu;. v. 8. v. damka. Bloch dasne, Turner dasnu. TOTTT dhundhanri vadai "by bartering " sub. n. 183. der, not known. Eraser dokari "old woman" sub. f. dir. sg. 589; also cf. MG. dok f. neck', dokun. head', and Nepali doko basket (carried on the back)' a ta "then, otherwise" a particle with some Derivation is not known; for other IA cognates see Bloch and Turner. Bloch doi, doki, Turner contrastive meaning. conj. 532. Sk. tada, lk. doko. taya, taya. Turner tal. ar dola name of a mountain sub.m. sg. 311. | a3 tau "then, therefore" conj. postpos. Sk. tatah, Pk. tao. MG to. g danka "sting, bite" (sarppa- snake bite') sub. m. dir. sg. 532, also damku 557. MG. as taur "you " pers. pro. 2nd pers. sg. (v. 1. ta, damkh. Relation with Pk. damsai is not clear. tum) 74, 427, 465, 474, 538; also tuum 474; But compare similar words in Panjabi, Lahandi tu obl. sg. 457, 474, 539; taim inst. sg. 74, and Sindhi : dangna, dang, damganua 522, 526. cf. Sk. tvam, which had an alternant probable source may be damsa-ksata-wound dialectally, a dissyllabic form Ved. Sk. tuvam, by biting Bloch damkh, Turner dasnu. I'k. tumam, tuum; contam. first person haum, ist dansa" nosquitoes." sub.m. dir. pl. 401 ; -- OG taum. Bloch ta, Turner ta. may be Sanskritic influence or dialectal. MG. hoai tadaphadatam "conyulsing (with pain), das. Sk. damsah m., Pk. damsa-m. y. s. y. trembling and shaking violently in agony" dasiu. Turner das. pres. part. gen. obl. pl. 25; Pk. tadapphadai, tadapphadamta-; cf. Sk. tratat crackling, tratatrata-; and *phat (see Turner: phaskanu) tra dhaliu "fell, toppled" past part. m. dir. Ik. *phad-; cf. MG. words, pharko shock,' sg. 589; dhalatam pres. part. gen. obl. pl. 376; ahalivi obl. of inf. 483; cf. MG. dhalvu, fall pharpharvu or phapharvu throbbing of the heart )' MG. tarpharvu to be convulsing in dhalvu caus; dhal f. slope'. Pk. dhalai, dhalai pain; tarphar quarrel'; tarphar (-bolvu) to caus. Turner dhalnu, dhalnu. speak sharply and plainly-rudely-'. cf. also fr dhikadi sub. f. 12. meaning and der. not MG. tartaryu or tatarvu "cracking, making the known, noise of cracking! Bloch tarphar.

Page #336
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI 27 Turg tanaur belonging to" postpos. n. dir. eg. faror tini "by him " pers. pro. all genders. inst. 74; tanam n. pl. 514, 027; tata m. pl. 74, sg. 74, 386, 553 ; also loo. sg. 109. Sk. tena, 521; tanai inst. sg. 38, also tanaim 503; tani Pk. tina, OG. tina. f. 74, 521. Various suggestions to derive it fatima " in that way" adv. 73, 74, 554, 559. from Sk. tanaya-, Sk. atman- Pk. attano, or Ap. temva, see l'ischel S. 201 ; v. 8. v. ima. from a pronominal form tad, are not satis fara tirichaun "slanting" adj. dir. eg. n. 186. factory. Sk. tirasc- lk. tiriccha- ext. in OG. MG. aor tani " blade of grass" sub. f. dir. sg. 434. tirchu. Bloch tirsa, tirka. Turner terso. Sk. trnam n., Pk. tana- n. ext. as f. stem faiz tila seasamum indicum " sub. m. 311, 314; in OG MG. tal. Sk. tila- m., I'k. tila- m. Bloch til, at tapata "practising penance" pres. part. m. 1 Turner til. obl. sg. 559. lw. Sk. tapati. ayare tilavati "a preparation of seasamum atat tarata "swimming " pres. part. m. obl. sg. soeds" sub. f. eg. 315. Sk. I'k. tila-kutti f. 38; tariva inf. of purpose 38; tariu caus. past MG. talvat m. part. m. dir. sg. 85. Sk. tarati, Pk. tarai. far tisau Bloch tarne, Turner tarnu. like that, as that" pro. adj. dir. sg. 109, 470, 556; tisa obl. sg. 74; Lisai inst. sg. aft tari" the creamy top-layer of milk or curds." 143, 470; tisi f. dir. sg. 143; also pl. 462, 480. sub. dir. sg. f. 313. Sk. tari, tari, f. 'a boat' Sk. tadesam Pk. tarisa- Asokan Inscr. tadisaPk. tari f. boat', tariya (Des. ) cream, milk I'k, taisa-ext. in OG. tisau; note the short -icream 'MG. tar. in the initial syllable; cf. Hindi tayea. Bloch afat tarjatau << cheating " pres. part. m. dir. eg. taisa, Turner uso. 514. Iw. Sk. tarjati, tarja- + OG. sufixes-tau. fazi tiham "there" ady. 73, 425, 483; also at talaru " constable" sub. m. dir. sg. 526; 1 timham 85, 559; cf. MG. tya. I'ronominal talari inst. sg. 548. Sk. talavara-m. body stem ta-, for der. v. s. v. kaham, kiham, guard'; Pk. talara, m. constable' Turner tyaha. G talium " fried " past part. dir. sg. n. 315; ale tida locust" sub. dir. sg. m. 21; also tidu talivaum ger. (inf.) 311. Sk. talita-fried'; 150. MG. tir n. Der. not known. Des. tidda Pk. talai to fry (in oil), to roast'. l'oss. m. f. locust. connected with Sk. tila-sesamum indicum, June aig tiyain 264. v. s. v. timham. whose oil is always used for frying. MG. talvuto fry'. Bloch talne. THE tumha "you" pers. pro. 2nd pers. obl. pl. 142, 481, 488; tumhe inst. pl. 426, 481 (used in the are fadi "having beaten, hit" abs. 514. Sk. nom.) 488, 538; tumharau your' gen. m. also tadayati lk. tadai, abs. tadia. For change in tamharau 426, also tumharu 428; tumharum meaning in other IA languages see Turner. n. 531 ; tumharai inst. pl. 142, 559 also loc. sg. Bloch tadne, Turner tarnu. 480. tumhari f. 426. cf. lk. tumhehi. For -rau arus taranaun " crossing-delivering" adj. n. dir. see tuharau. eg. 85. Sk. tarana-, Pk. tarana-ext. in OG. aus tuthau "satisfied " past part. m. dir. sg. 446, ariais tarapidu proper noun m. dir. eg. 534. 514; tuthi f. 528; tuthai loc. sg. 365. Sk. arat tavi "frying pan, roasting plate" sub. f. sg. tusyati, tusta-, Pk. tuttha-- ext. in OG. Also 315. cf. Sk. tapaka-, *tapika Pk. tavia, MG. see under tusaim. tavi. aft turi may be name of some plant (describod algte faharau "your" pers. pro. 2nd pers. m. sg. as something which grows on earth- as a gen. 488, 562; tahara obl. pl. 457, 488, 516, pudhavi kau- Sk. Pithivi kaya-) 20. Meaning 561; taharai inst. sg. 457, 464 ; tahari f. 555; and derivation not known. Sk. tava, Pk. taa, the second half may be a Thi tusaim "is satisfied " v. pres. 3rd sg. 471; reflex of kara (then -h- cannot be explained ) or | * tusi abs. 365; Sk. tusyati, I'k. tussai, cf. Sk. harau may be some alternant of the postposi- tuthau. tion rohaim. Turner tero. te "he, she, it" dom, pro. nom. sg. 142, 456, fa ti that" pron. 3rd pers. demon. all genders. 461, 484, 541; also pl. 365; also ti 110, 386; 99. Sk. te. Pa. te. v. s. v. te. te used with emphatic u 74, 365; teha obl. sg. aftetut tiksana <Page #337
28 WORD-INDEX Pk. te; teha may be explained from ethsya; for a detailed discussion of the probable line of developinent of allied pronominal forms see Dave pp. 32-33. 5 tedai "calls, invites" v. pres. 3rd sg. 536; tedaim pl. 579; tediya past part. dir. pl. 465; tedi abs. 428; tedaviu caus. past part. dir. sg. 386. MG. tervu to invite, to carry (a child) on the waist'. Der. not known. ao tetalaur that much" adv. n. dir. sg. 483; tetalaim loc. sg. 38, 549; tetala obl. 405. Pronominal stem ta- for der. 8. v. etalau. Ap. tettula- ext. Bloch titka, titla, Turner tyati. acar tetivara " in the meantime" adv. 38, 556; teti is also followed by him emphatic 86. teti + vara; cf. tettula- etc., 8. v. etalau, tetalaum; Pk. tertia, formed analogically based upon kettia- *kayattiya, see Pischel S. 163. atat terama "thirteenth" ordinal obl. 222. also terahamai loc. sg. 355 ; for der. 8. v. teraha. a teraha <v cf. Pischel 261 : MI graphic -mva- may have a - ~ - value. Tessittori S. 98.1. suggests tasmat, Pk. tamha ; which is not necessary. v. s. v. ja. after timham those " pers. pro. 3rd pers. gen. pl. (v. 1. tiham, tinha) 74, 94 ; Sk. tesam, Pk. tesim. Cac tumbadau "a dried gourd "sub. dir.sg. n. 223. MG. tubru. Sk. tumba- lk. tumba-n., ext. in OG.; Austric origin is suggested. Bloch tubri, Turner tumbo. af trnavari "broomstick" (lit. one which obstructs grass or dust i. e.. something which cleans, broom-stick), sub. f. dir. sg. 518. lw. Sk. trna-+ varin. MG, word for broomstick is savarni, derived from Sk. samvarana-warding off, keeping back, samvaranika f. If tTsa "thirst" sub. f. dir. sg. 426, 463; Sk. trsa f. ; retention of -r- in script may suggest a retention of -tra-, and -tar- in that case this may not be considered as a lw. af trsire " thirsty" past part. dir. sg. m. 544, 556. Sk. trsita-; for der. s. v. trsaTHENI tra sudiya " caused trouble" past part. caus. pl. 22 Sk. trasati: caus. trasayati; l'roto Guj. *trasai: caus. *trasadai past part. trasadiu. Note the preservation of tr-; cf. S. trahanu P. tarahna. Bloch tarasa-, Turner tarsanu. 13 trathau "terrorised, afraid" past part. m. dir. sg. 453. Sk. trasati, trastah; cf. lk. tattho; Sk. trasayati caus. note the retention of tr-in OG. v. s. v. trasadiya. 5 triu "group of three " sub. m. dir. sg. 10; Sk. trika-, cf. Pk. tia; Proto Gujarati *triu is ext. with OG. -u: triu. ar trinhi "three" num. dir. sg. 73, 74; also trinni 74; trium (v. 1. tri hum) obl. 109; trinha i:i is emphatic 109 (based on a Prakritic form tinha- Pischel S. 438); Sk. trini n. pl. MG. tran; Pk. tinni, tinha- have influenced the OG. scribes, though they have retained the tr- cluster. Bloch tin, Turner tin. Breng trinhisaim three hundred " num. 613. V. s. v. trinhi +saim cf. MG. transE, transo. Ferug tripaun <Page #338
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI 29 fant trisatthu " sixtythree" num. (in. comp.) participial forms it is used in another meaning 37. cf. Sk. trisastih f. Pk. tesatthim. MG. "remaining, staying ": thakataum pres. part. trEsath. dir. sg. n. 296; thakatam obl. pl. 333, thukatai H3 trijau " third " ordinal dir. sg. m. 154, loc. ag. 325; thakau past part. m. dir. sg. 426, trijaun n. 161; triji f. obl. sg. 109; trijai inst. 529. Turner suggests possible extension in -akka- of the Sk. stha (stand' (v. 8. v. thai). sg. m. 118, 425 also loc. sg. 355. Sk. trtiyah; Block thakne, Turner thaknu. Pk. tiijja ext. in OG. (with tr-group influenced by trini - tran) trija-1. Bloch tij, Turner tesro. ta thana "place" sub. dir. sg. n. 22; thani loo. sg. 22. Sk. sthanam lk. thana; retention of ith trisu "thirty" num. 36. Sk, trimsat, Pk. -n- suggests a loan formation. On the other tisam; OG. and MG. have retained tr- Bloch hand, various NIA languages have this form tis, Turner tis1. with -n-, which leads Turner to suggest a that trisoma " thirtieth" ordinal obl. 222. OG. connection with Sk. sthaman, *sthamna->MI dir. trisamau; ord. suffix -ma, ext. v. 8. v. trisa. *thanna-, or sthaman- with a dialectal -nn-. Efter tretrisa "thirty three " num. 135. tretrisa v. 8. v. thanakum. Bloch than, Turner than1. obl. pl. 9. cf. Sk. trayastrimsat f. ; Pk. tettisam a thanakum "place, residence, shrine" sub. Note the preservation of tr- and -tr, the dir. sg. n. 437; thanakaham obl. pl. 26; thanaki latter on the analogy of trisa. Turner tettis. loc. sg. 85; thanake loc. pl. 542. cf. Sk. 903 trepanaum" raft, some sort of help in sthaneka-. For the retention of -n- v. s. v. swimming " meaning is not clear. sub. n. dir. thana ; possibly, this retention may be due to a sg. 38. cf. MG. trapo, tarapo. Noted in l'eri specialised meaning - religious parlance - plus of the Erythrean sea' Gk trappaga. shrine';: in MG., thanak n. means shrine of a Bloch tapo. deity'; contrast with this MG. thani police station. This supports the loan formation Bahar trerisama "twentythird" ordinal obl. 222. rather than postulating-in-in MI. trevisa + ma; ordinal suffix -ma ext. obl. cf. Sk. trayovimsat; Pk. tevisam. Turner teis. grag thapaim "establishes, places" v. pres. 3rd pl. 7; thapi abs. 574; thapivau gerund dir. sg. # trevise by twenty three" num. inst. pl. m. 558; thapiyai pass. sg. 237, 401. Sk. 613. cf. Sk, trayovimsat; Pk. tevisam. sthapyate Pk. thappia- placed. Bloch thapan, Nicu trodiyaim being broken " pass. 3rd pl. Turner thapnu. 485. Sk. trutati, caus, trotayati. Bloch torno, 917 thala "plate" sub. 478. Sk. sthali f., sthalam Turner tornu. n. lk. thali f. thalam n. MG. thal m. la big Te truti "broken " past part. f. dir. eg. 489. plate'; thali f. a smaller plate'. Bloch thala, MG. tut-vu, tut-vu. Sk. trutyati: P'k, tuttai ; | Turner thal. tr-is retained. Bloch tutne. AT&T thahara " place, residence" sub. obl. eg. 251 sias trambaur "copper" sub. n. dir, sg. 25; (thuhara humtau). Sk. sthavara- <Page #339
30 WORD-INDEX res thodau "less, little" adj. dir. sg. m. 586; EN 3 dadhi oliu " mixed with curds" adj. thoda pl. 377, 413, 416, 419; thodai inst. eg. dir. sg. m. 312. dadhi- lw. Sk. + oliu ; Sk, ava 604; thode inst. pl. 474; thodaum dir. sg. n. + li, Pk. oli, oli " to go down ", ext. in OG. 221, 586; thodaum gaum "a little bit " (cf. with-u. This described a preparation in which MG, thodu su) n. 170, 301; thodan n. pl. 417; cooked rice is soaked in curds. thodi dir. sg. f. 112. Sk. stoka, Pk. thoa ext. o dayulu << pious" adj. dir. sg. m. 3. Sk. in OG. with -dau. Bloch thora, Turner thor. dayalukah Pk. *dayaluo. Hatort thob ha vandanam a type of vandana" Tha darasana " vision "sub. dir. sg. n. 465. lw. sub. pl. n. 342. This type of vandana is per- Sk. darsanaformed when some guilt or error is in question. The correct word is chobbha vamdana- (Sk. ne isk 4008 a dalutau "pounding, preparing flour " pres. part. dir. eg. m. 213. Sk. dalati lk. dalai; MG. ksobhya vamdana-); in various mss. however, dalvu. Bloch dalne, Turner dalnu, the graphic similarity of cho- and tho- has given rise to a word like thobha vandana-; it at davara "string, cord" sub. (in the compound has also acquired a meaning "a vandana per- -udikaham) 279; also davaraka sg. m. 601, formed while standing (i. e. not hurriedly). 626. De gives davaro, and is adopted in Jain Both the words are found in mss. and in the Sanskrit. Bloch dor, Turner doro. usage of monks. 37 dasa "ten" num. 27. lw. Sk. dasa. VF thuka " spittle" sub. dir. sg. n. 42, 309; also FITAS dusamau < -ia, but MI dahi, ext. Bloch dahi, Turner dahi. thappana n. is suffixed by an i, giving a Fit dad ha "peak (figuratively used for the peak feminine *thappani, (cf. Sk. sthapana f.), of a mountain )" sub. dir. sg. f. 36. MG. dadh which would explain the OG short -i and zero f. "molar tooth". Connection between Sk. in MG damstrah m.: Pa. dattha f. is doubtful and non-Aryan sources are suggested. For cognates from Austrio group and Dravidian group see TSE A daudha sau "one hundred and fifty "num. Bloch BSOS vol. V. 4. and Turner under daro. dir. sg. 43. also l'k. divadha saya 43. For sau q. v. Sk, dvyardha-, dviyardha-, l'a. diyaddha- | Flur danu "tax levied by the king, road-toll" sub. I'k. divaddha-> *davaddha- can explain OG. dir. sg. n. 129. MG. dan. Sk. danam Pk. daudha, MG. Odh. Bloch dur, Turner der. danam. ETHT dagasukara "proper noun" m. dir. sg.365. l na dati "giving " Jain theological term. sub. f. 253. Sk. datta- Pk. datti. f. OG. dati. C#Tag dadakaramanu "playing with a ball" sub. dir. sg. n. 12. For dadaka- v. s. v. dada. laura dani by gift, donation" sub. inst. eg. n. 461. lw. Sk, dana + OG. inst. suffix. CGT dada "ball" sub. obl. sg. m. 537. Sk. drtih, Pk. dai.; ext. with dau in OG, it occurs elee grat dutara donors" sub. m. dir. pl. 461. Iw. Sk. where as (see Dave s. v.) daida. MG. daro can afias diiridriu "poor" sub. dir. sg. m. 50. lw. be possibly due to analogical influence of MG. Sk. (daridrya-) daridrin, daridri, + OG. suffix darvu to roll.

Page #340
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI farar dikkhiya "renunciated. entered monkhood" past part. dir. pl. m. 112. Sk. diksitah Pk. dikkhia. lw. from Pk. fu diyai "gives" v. pres. 3rd sg. 435, 483, 559; diyaim pl. 386; dium 1st sg. 160; diyau imp. 3rd ag. 112; diynum imp. 3rd pl. 625; dai imp. 2nd sg. 559; desii fut. 3rd sg. 260, 466, 544, 550; desu fut. 1st sg. 386, 473; dejau precative 2nd sg.; dimtau pres. part. dir. sg. m. 552; diyamta obl. 552; deyati pres. part. obl. sg. 143; diyatai loc. sg. 461; diyaminai loc. (?) sg. 481; deva obl, of infinitive 123, 488, 628; de abs. 326, de (v. 1. dei) 73; dijai pass. sg. 94; dijaim pl. 326, also diyaim used as pass. pl. 626; divarai caus. pres. 3rd sg. 560; divarisiim fut. 3rd sg. 435; divarium past part. dir, sg. n. 426; divari dir. sg. f. 539; didhau past part. dir. sg. m. 109; didhaum dir. sg. n. 352, 518, 564; didham pl. n. 527. cf. Sk. dadati; l'k. dei. For a suggestion of different analogical influences (of nayati, labhate) see Turner under dinu, Tedesco JAOS, 43; Bloch dene. fdinna proper noun m. dir. sg. 109. fa dirase "by days" sub. inst. pl. 339 lw. Sk. divasa + OG -e, inst. pl. suffix. fa divakaru proper noun m. dir. sg. 426. fr disa directions" sub. obl. pl. f. 142; disi loc. sg. 446. Sk. disa Pk. disa. ifs dikirau "son" sub. m. dir. sg. 589; dikira obl. sg. 589. der. ? MG. dikro. ir dikiri "daughter" sub. dir. sg. f. 94, 473, 488; MG. dikri Der. ? fuet diyadi "water flask" (generally made of skin), sub. f. dir. sg. Sk. drti- f. Pk. dii, ext. az divai lamp" sub. loc. sg. m. 529. Sk. dipah m. Pk. diva m. ext. in. OG: divau. Bloch diva, Turner diyo. art dienlos lamp wick" sub. 1. dir. sg. 519. There seems to be some error in the text, -locannot be explained. Sk. dipavarttih f. Turner diwat. MG. divet f. i disai "appears, looks" v. pass. 3rd sg. 461, 514; disaim pl. 425. Sk. drsyate, Pk. dissai. Bloch diane. diha "days" sub. m. dir. sg. 397; also, pl. 94. Sk. divasa-, Pk. diasa, diaha, diha; MG di. g duprapu "difficult to obtain " adj. dir. sg. m. 300. Iw. Sk. dusprarun-. durgandha proper noun dir. sg. f. 435. duhavana "act of causing pain" sub. dir. sg. n. 441. v. s. v. duhaviya. 31 far duhariya "displeased" past part. pl. 22; duhaveva obl. of inf. 441; duhaviyai pass. 3rd sg. 586. 'k. duhavai, duhavai; prob. a base formed from Pk. duha, duha, (Sk. duhkha-); but also ef. l'a, dubbhavati. dahele "enlamity, misfortune" sub. dir. sg. n. 556. duhela adj. obl. sg. painful' 20. Sk. duhkha- Pk. dukkha-, duha-, ext. with -illaum. Probably this is also the source of OG. dohilaum 'difficult', MG. doylu; Tessittori, however suggests Sk. durlabha-; see Notes on OWR' SS. 5. dUdhu dudhu "milk" sub. dir. sg. n. 178, 311; dudhi inst. loc. sg. 311. Sk. dugdham n. Pk. duddham n. Bloch dudh, Turner dud. deu something which is to be given' sub. dir. sg. 211. Sk. deyam. Pk. deya. v. s. v. diyai.. dekhai "sees" v. pres. 3rd sg. 185, 373, 549; dekhaum 1st sg. 461; dekhisii fut. 3rd sg. 550, also dekhisiim 481; dekhau imp. 3rd pl. 489; dekhatu pres. part. dir. sg. m. 558; dekhata obl. pl. 427, 453, 533 also dekhatam gen. pl. 94, dekhati abs. 74, 110; dikhalaum causal pres. 1st sg. 74, 167, 535; dikhalata pres. part. obl. 533; dikhaliu past part. dir. sg. m. 428; dikhaliya pl. m. 386; dikhali imp. 2nd sg. 535; dikhali abs. 471. dithau past part. dir. sg. m. 426; dithaum sg. n. 539; ditham pl. n. 426, 519; dithi sg. f. 361, 575. Sk. draksyati, Pa. dakkhati, contaminated with Sk. preksate: dekkhai. dikhal- is the causal base with -al-as the causative suffix; long -i- in some examples of the causal dikhal- may be either scribal error, or influence of the past participle form dith-. The past participle is derived from Sk. drsta-, Pk. dittha-, ext. in OG. dithau. Bloch dekhne, Turner dekhnu. dekhanaharu "one who sees, desirous of seeing" sub. dir. sg. m. 402, 487. OG. dekhana + agentive suffix haru, der, s. v. dekhai. denaharu "giver, desirous of giving" sub. sg. 426. OG. dena + haru agentive suffix. der. s. v. diyai. m. dir. i devakam "place where gods take delight", sub. n. pl. 616. lw. Sk. deva-ka-. afas devasiu "that which refers to the day" sub. n. dir. sg. 342. Sk. daivasika- Pk. devasiyam OG. devasiu. desa "country" sub. m. dir. sg. 446, also desu 544. Sk. desah Pk. desa. a desana "serman, preaching" sub. f. dir. sg. 515. 1w. Sk. desana; k. des.

Page #341
32 WORD-INDEX Facs desavatau "exile" sub. dir. sg. m. 525. Sk. que dhanuha "bow" sub. dir. sg. 25. Sk. dhanus-> *desa-vrtta-, Pk. *desavatta-ext. in OG. i dhanusa-; Pk. dhanuha. are3 dohaluu longing, desire esp. of a pregnant uig dhunuhim "bow" sub. loc. (inst.) sg. 454. woman for particular objects" sub. dir. sg. mn. Probably better reading should be dhanuhi, 81, 82. Sk. dohada m. (probably a l'k. form of giving us regular loc. sg. of. dhanuha Sk. the word daur htda-); Pk. dohala- m. dhanush-, lk, dhanu, dhanuha m. dhanuhi f. aasti daivajoga " by chance, destiny" sub. obl.! daivajoga "by chance destiny" suh chi V. 8. v. dhanuha. sg. 426, 537. Sk. daivayogya- OG. daiva-isa dhanadattu proper noun m. dir. sg. 559. Sk. lw.; Ik. jogga ular dhaniku "rich" dir. sg. m. 466. Iw. Sk., s. v. ET dardai "taxes, punishes" v. pres. 3rd sg. dhani. 538; damdiyai pass. sg. 518. Sk. damdayati, Pk. damdai. u dhanu proper noun m. dir. eg. 553. TE dharai preserves, keeps, bears in mind", v. TIGEOT danda winchana (by) the broom tied to pres. 3rd sg. 111, 520; dharau imp. 3rd sg. 562; the stick" broom refers to the bunch of soft dharatau pres. part. dir. eg. m. 430, 474; woolen strands tied to the bottom of the stick dharatam (gen.) obl. 346; dhariva obl. inf. 279 used by a Jain monk; by that he sweeps the 474; dhari 158, 542, 548; dhariyai pass. sg. place he walks, he cleans books and brushes his 403, dhariyaim pass. pl. 520. Sk. dharati, Ik. own body. sub. obl. sg. 542; damdaumchanai dharai. Bloch dharne, Turner dharnu. inst. sg. 325; Sk. dandaka+pronchanaka Ik. dandaa-pumchanaya. Sk. unchati, dandaka + UTFA dharmma proper noun dir. sg. m. 110. lw. Sk. unchang- ext. TFT dharmmaghosa proper noun dir. sg. m. na damtavanu "a twig (usually of the Babul 435, 573. tree ) used for cleaning the teeth " sub. dir. sg. Faig dharmmanandu proper noun m. dir. sg. 386. n. 291. Sk. dantapavanam n. Pa. dantaponam UST dharmmayasa proper noun m. dir. sg. 573. n., lk. dantavana- n.; MG. datan under the influence of dat teeth', see Turner datiun. TETE dharmmavasu proper noun m. dir. sg. 573. ciez dzimdai "by a way, path" gub. m. loc. sg. CIG dhadi "assault, attack" sub. f. dir. sg. 547. 463. Sk, danda-, dandaka- -I having been 13 dhujai "shakes trembles" v. pres. 3rd sg. worked out in OG. Turner dhani. 514; dhujium past part. dir. sg. n. 514; dhujate a

Page #342
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI pres. part. inst. pl. m. 213. Sk. dhuyate; cf. naravarmmu proper noun m. dir. sg. 425. Pk. dhua-. f dhuyari "a type of water-formation? cloudsmoke?" meaning not clear, it is considered to be an ap-kaya according to Jain theology 20. dhuli "in the dust" sub. f. loc. sg. 22. cf. MG. dhul f. dhur f. (in the dialects of Saurashtra). *dhudi- m. Sk. dhulih m. f.; for the Indo-European *dhuzdi- see Turner under dhulo. Note that the P. L. S. and the Pahari languages have the reflexes of the -d- form. a dhoti "loin-cloth" sub. f. dir. sg. 365 v. 8. v. dhoyati. dhoyati "loin-cloth" sub. f. dir. sg. (v. 1. dhovati) 365. also see under dhoti. Der. not clear. Turner dhoti. varas dhyayatau "thinking, meditating" pres. part. m. dir. sg. 85; dhyayatai inst. sg. 73; dhyayati f. dir. g. 561; dhyayi abs. 74. 1w. Sk. dhyayati; dhya-+ OG. verbal suffixes. an na negative particle 464; also used as emphatic partide in constructions such as 'kahau na' 'please tell' 556. Sk. na; Pk, na. nau "of" postposition, adjectival. dir. sg. m. 94; also num 94; na pl. 484, 516; nai ghari 'to the house' loc. sg. 85; also ne pao 'at the feet of' 74; ni f. dir. sg. 521, 547. Der. uncertain, see Bloch SS. 201, where he suggests Sk. nayena as a probable source. nakhe "on the nails" sub. m. loc. pl. 376. Sk. nakhah m. n.; Pk. nakkha is a lw. from Sk. on account of the geminate -kkh-; regular Pk. development is paha. OG. nakha is again a lw. from Sk., with the OG. loc. pl. suffix -e. Some IA languages have the evolutes of Pk. naha: P. nahi and H. nah; MG. has preserved this form in the word nErni 'nail-cutter' Sk. nakha-harani ext. in Pk. and in the word naiu 'underside of the nail' Pk. paha-, OG. naha + suffix iu. Bloch nakh, Turner nakh. nathi "is not" v. pres. 3rd sg. 297, 444, 529; Sk. nasti. Pk. natthi; short -a- is due to suxiliary usage. namatai "bowing" pres. part. m. loc. sg. 74; nami 427. Sk. namati, Pk. namai. Bloch lavne, Turner nuhunu. at namaskaria "bowed, paid homage to " past part. dir. sg. m. 579; namaskari abs. 85. lw. Sk. namaskr-+OG. suffixes. nami proper noun m. dir. sg. 110. 5 33 naval "new" adj. dir. sg. m. 74; navai loc. sg. 315; navam n. pl. 517. navi f. 622. Sk. nava-, Pk. nava-; ext. in OG. Bloch nava, Turner naulo. nava "nine" num. dir. sg. nave inst. pl. 10; Sk. nava- Pk. nava; Bloch nau, Turner nau. navama "ninth" ord. dir. sg. m. 62; navamaum n. sg. 247. for der. s. v. nava?, nava saim "nine hundred" num. dir. pl. 28. nava + saim; for der. q. v. navanavai "ninetynine " num. 383; MG. navvanu, nauanu cf. Sk. nava + navatih; Pk. pava+pauim; MG. nauanu is standard colloquial, while the one with -vv- is a class-room form, probably analogical, of, ekkanu 92', 'sattan' '97, asthanu 98' etu. A navinau "disgusted, fed up" adj. m. dir. sg. 142; of, Sk. nirvinna-; loss of initial-iin closed syllable cannot be explained. Possibly a late lw. in. OG. may be *nivinna-. nahim "not" (v. 1. nahi) 38, 548, 560. For various suggestions see Turner under nahi, "J. Bloch (p. 292) compares M. ahne to be, old H. ah- (for which he tentatively suggests Sk. bhavati, cf. Pk. hus-); 8. K. chatterji, Beng. Lang. P. 1039, derives from *asati (replacing Sk. Asti, with subsequent special development of --, which is not impossible in such a word). Possibility of contamination with descendent of Sk. nahi must be considered". ang nagapuru proper noun m. dir. sg. 488. a nagilu proper noun m. dir. sg. 470. naca "dance" sub. dir. sg. m. 579. Sk. nrtyam n. Pk. naccam n.; for other IA cognates see Turner under nac. Note that while OLA and MIA forms are n. gender, most of the NIA forms are m. nacai "dances" v. pres. 3rd sg. 429. Sk. nrtyati, Pk. naccai. Bloch nacne, Turner nacnu. 21 nathau "fled, ran past part. m. dir. sg. 428; nathaum n. 453; natha pl. 537; nathi f. dir. sg. 426. Sk. nastah, Pk. pattha-; Bloch nat, Turner natho. nanha "small" adj. pl. m. 25. Sk. slaksnah Pk. Janha Bloch lahan, sahan, Turner nini, sanu. name "by names " sub. inst. pl. 376. *namebhih Pk. namehi.

Page #343
34 WORD-INDEX ITA nraki " one who belongs to hell" adj. sg. , wag nivadu "strong" adj. dir. eg. n. 94. Sk. 21. lw. Sk. nibida-, Pk. nivida-. ata ni barber " sub. dir. eg. m. 365. Sk. a nivarttai "returns, turns away, repudiates" napitah m., l'k. Davis, m. Bloch nau, Turner v. pres. 3rd sg. 578; nivarttaum 1st sg. 385; nan2. nivarttijin prov. 3rd sg. 580; nivarttiva obl. of FTLITET nasika "nose" gub. dir. sg. f. 620 lw. Sk. the inf. 352; nivarttavaum caus. pres. 1st sg. nusika; note the palatal -s- before -i 349. lw. Sk. ni-vrt-) nivarta-+OG. verbal suffixes. ALISTFT nasikyu proper noun dir. sg. n. 386. alftar nitariya "stopped, objected" past part. arra nasatau "fleeing, running" pres. part. dir. mn. dir. pl. 430; nivari dir. sg. f. 560; nivari sg. m. 522; nasata pl. 428, 446; nasi abs. 575; imp. 2nd sg. 560. Sk. nivurayati, l'k. Divarei. nasadiu caus. past part. dir. sg. m. 522; nasavia 483. Sk. nasyati lk. nassai. Bloch nas, Turner saj niscaim < MG. -t-cf. Ap. jettulla-, MG. #15 nicaun "low" adv. adj. dir. sg. n. 44; nica jetlu. obl. 586. Sk. nica-, Pk. niya, nicca- (the latter, either a lw. from Sk. or analogically ad nitu "daily" ady. 85. 386. Sk. nitya-, Pk. nitta influenced by Sk. uoca-). Turner nic. Afaq nimis: "winking or twinkling of the eyes" atroTETOT nidanakarana "act of weeding" sub. sub. n. inst. pl. 438; lw. Sk. nimisa- + OG. dir. sg. n. 440. cf. Kashmiri ninda, Marathi inst. pl. suffix. nindno, MG. nid-vu, Oriya niraiba, De. nindini fraai nimantratuin "while inviting" pres. part. ... kutanoddharanam. Sk. nir-datr- la weeder, gen. obl. 332. Sk. nimamtrayati l'k. nimamtei reaper'. OG. is either a lw from Sk., or the tr- group atrai nipajniin produces, creates" v. pres. 3rd is retained. eg. (v. l. nipajai) 112; nipajavain 1st pl. (fut. o niya naum " claiming the reward of peni- sense ) 446; nipajavi abs. 536. Sk. nispadyate, tential aues " (Jain technical terin). sub. dir. Pk. nipphajjai. Bloch nipajne. sg. n. 131, 572. Sk. nidana- n. Pk. niana-n. ext. in OG Tas nipananu "produced, resulted" past part, m. dir, sg. 425; nipanaum 1, sg, 112; nipanam Farsi nirakariur "repudiated, removed " past n. pl514; nipani f. 400. Sk, nispanna- Pk. part. dir. sg. n. 564; lw. Sk. nir-a-kar- + OG. nipphanna-, suffixes. Taig nipin "produces, places" v. pres, 3rd pl. a s "obstructs, arrests" v. pres. 3rd sg. 25. 7. Sk. nispadayati (causal), Pk. pipphal; Sk. nirunaddhi, nirunddhe, I'k, niruddha- ! v. s. v. nipajaim, TATOTT nrgin having conquered abs. 400, . S nisariu ligone out, went away" past part, Pk. jinai, (Sk. ji in the 9th conjugation), m dir. sg. 426, 549; nisarium n. sg. 556; prefixed by OG. lw. nir. nibariyam pl. m. 556; nisari sg. f. 474, 624; @utas nirdhatiu "drove out, defeated" past nisariyaim pass. pl. 135, Sk, nihsarati Pk. part. m. dir. eg. 447 dir. . v. dhadi. issarai.

Page #344
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VETTI if breathing out, sigh" sub, sg, 33, 8k, nihsvasah, lk, pissasn nemi proper noun m, dir, sg. 110. namda proper noun m, dir, sg, 386. namda proper noun f, dir, sg. 469. afridi "pleased, satisfied" past part, dir, pl, m, 522, Sk, nanditah l'k, namdia finindaum "I censure" v. pres, 1st sg. 166; nimdatau pres, part, dir, eg, m. 590; nimdi abs. 564, 630, Sk, nindati P'k, nimdai, " dr "sleep" sub, f, dir, ag, 323, Sk, nidra, f. Pk, nidda, but MG, also has retained -r-, MG, nidar f.; so, the intermediate stage should be *nimdra, Bloch nid, Turner nid, E paisarhara "one who enters" agent noun. m. dir. pl. 578. paisana + hara for paisana s. v. paisai, for hara s. v. dekhanaharu. paim" wheels " sub. n. pl. 520. Sk. pradhih Pk. *pahi- cf. H. pahiya; OG. ext. form gives MG. pairu. Turner paiya. Note the change in gender. paNa pleas by a quarter, i. e. three-quarters" num. 294, 295, 325. Sk. padona-. Bloch pauna. qft puji "having alenned, wiped" abs. 382. (rajoharani kari paumji tau pachai thavai) Sk. pra-yaj-, lk. paurijal to employ, use." compare, however, the MG. expression pujo kadhvoto clean (the floor, room etc.), wipe', which may be connected with the Sk. pumja'a heap, referring to the heap of dust made by sweepers or those who clean the rooms or floor; ef. Pk. pumjai to make a heap. ' s. v. pumji. tait pour "by the controller" sub. m. inst. pl. 448. cf. Sk. prayoktr- agent (of an action). paisai "enters" v. pres. 3rd. sg. 522; paisivat pacchevadi "blanket" sub. f. sg. 321. cf. obl. of the inf. 158; paisi abs. 160; paithau past part. m. dir. sg. 434; paithai for sg. 463. Sk. pravisati, pravistah; Pk. paisal, paittha- ext. MG. plavu, pEth. Turner paenu, paithari. MG. pacheri a cotton blanket. cf. Sk. pracchad- to cover; MG. Ochar bedsheet is comparable to Sk. ava-cchada-, though corebralisation cannot be explained, except by later extension in -d-. pakoina special preparation (fried in ghee or oil)' sub. dir. sg. n. 311. lw. Sk. pakvinna-n. MG. pakvin. qun pakali" bath, washing" in the compound jalapakhali; sub. 1. dir. sg. 70; when the idol in a temple is washed-given a bath-that act is considered a type of worship (puja), and is described as pakhal f. (note that puja is also f.) in MG.; an ordinary passage for water is called khal f. in MG. (and probably *khali in OG.). All this indicates original verb Sk, pra + ksal-, 35 Pk. pakkhil-, MG. pakha]-vil to wash, to clean, derived as a noun in OG. Bloch pakhalne. qazim pallodani "net of fixing, attaching" unb. loc. sg. n. 601. cf. Sk. kgot-, ksotayati to throw, cast'; 'k. pakkhodana "shaking", f. MG. khOd-vu to fix, attach. paga "foot, leg" sub. m. dir. sg. 294; also pagu 251, 382, 453; also pl. 73; page inst. pl. 555; pagi loc. sg. 453 also page 294; page loc. pl. 455; pagaham obl. pl. 525; also see pan. Pk. pagga-; Bhayani (Vagvyapar p. 294) suggests *payaggaPage #345
36 WORD-INDEX padhium past part. dir. eg. n. 94; padhii loc. E s parahamsiu "laughed, jested" past part. sg. 355; padhivaum ger. 355 ; padhiva obl, of m . dir. sg. (v. 1. parahasium) 38. Sk. parihainf. 94, 355; padhiyai pass. sg. 355, 438; sita-, Pk. parihasia-. padhiyaim pass. pl. 14, 355; padhijiu precative Witar parabhavi "to defeat- in the construction 3rd sg. 353; padhi abs. 326, 329, 601. cf. Sk. parabhavi na sakiyaim" not able to defeat." inf. pathati; Pk. padhai. Bloch padhne, Turner 380. lw. Sk. parabhava + - i OG. inf. suffix parnul. Page #346
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI 37 yra pavittu " pure " adj. dir. sg. n. 540; lw. Pk. 93 pare " foot " sub. dir. sg. m. 85; pae loc. pl. pavitta-; Sk, pavitra-. 1 74, 526. Sk. padah, l'k. paa-, ext. in OG. Bloch qarts pasariu << spread" past part. dir. sg. m. Pav, Turner pau. 446. Sk. prasarati lk. pasarai. Bloch pasar, TSVITS paudharau " welcome, lit. lay your foot Turner pasrinu. on " v. pres. Ist sg. der. s. v. pan and Sk. dhara yati; cf. MG. verbal base padlarTHIS pasau "joy, satisfaction" sub, dir. eg. m. 446, 489; pasai inst. sg. 559, Sk. prasada-m. greng paumchanaun " broom used by Jain Pk, pasaya-m. Bloch pasay. monks to wipe the floor- to prevent insects being killed while walking eto." sub. dir. sg. n. ET pahara "watch, space of three hours" sub. 326; cf. Sk. pada- pronchana-; Pk. paumchana m. dir. pl. 526; pahari loc. sg. 142. Sk. praharah -- ext. in OG. for pau q. v.; cf. MG. puchyu Pk. pahara- m. Turner suggests Sk. praharab wipe, clean'; Bloch pusne, Turner puchnu2. is probably a Sanskritised Persian pahra (Modern Persian pehro). Bloch pahar, Turner | 973 pakaue " sugar boiled for conserves, sweetpahar. meat preparation " sub. dir. sg. m. 314 lw. Sk. paka- ext. in OG. JETUTS pahiranaun dress, garment" sub, dir. sg. quaui pukhatiyain " remaining at the back" sub. n.325. Bloch suggests relationship with l'ersian dir. pl. n. 529; also ob]. pl. 405; pakhatiyam perahen (Mod. pers. pirahan ), but Turner laggu "attached to the back'. pakhati 404; Sk. draws attention to the early occurance of the paksa-, paksati f. ; retention of -ti cannot be word paridhanam in Atharvaveda; Bloch explained, unless as a special loan forination. peharan, Turner pairan. GHETTOT pakhuni "stone" sub, loo, sg. m. 535. lw. ATETE pahiraim "puts on " v. pres. 3rd pl. 614; Sk pasane; Sk. --- writton as -kh-. pahiri abs. 73, 526, also pihiri 537; pahiravi Their pakhi "fortnightly" adj. f. loc. sg. 329; Sk. caus. abs. 548. Sk. paridadhati Pa. paridahati paksika- I'k, pakkhiaPk. pahirai Turner pairanu. ga pukhe" without prepositional usage steroqe pahilaum "first" num. ord. dir. sg. n. 433; typed loc, 74; also pakhai 446, 474, 526. Sk. pahilai loc, eg. 448 also pahile 514; pahili f. paksa-, Pk. pakkha-. dir. sg. 109; pahilam adv. usage, stereotyped TITS pachau "back, after" adv. adj. dir. sg. m. loc. 'in the beginning' 419. cf. Sk. prathama-; 110, pachaum n. 108; pachai loc. sg. 441, also *prath-illa-. lk. pahillai ; Bloch pahila, Turner pache 143, 433, 474; pacha obl. sg. 451, also pailo. pl. 473, 545, also pacham pl. 451. Sk, pasca, Ofe pahileraum "earlier" adj. dir. sg. n. 179. pascat, l'k, paccha, paccha, ext. in OG, Turner OG. pahila + eraum; der. 8. v. pahilaun. pachi Taas pahutau " arrived, reached " past part. m. 3 pachilau "one belonging to the end " adj. dir. sg. 74, 559, also puhtau 429; pahuta pl. dir. sg. m. 233; pachilai loo, sg. 325; pachi522; pahutai loc. sg. 113; pahuti f. dir. sg. laum n. sg. 305, also pachilium 168; pachiliyam 579; ... pahuci imp. 2nd sg. 481; pahucau imp. obl. pl. n. 582. der. 8. v. pachau, lk, paccha2nd pl. 488. Note that in OG. the past parti- ext, with -illa- ext. cipal form is pahut, while the imp. form ( and 3:pacheraum "posterior" ad). comparative present tense form in other OG. texts) is dir. eg. p. 478; pucha +-eraum; the comparapahuc-; while in MG. the verbal base pahuc tive suffix is derived froin Sk -tara- ext. der. underlies all derivative forms, which is a later s. v. pachau. anological extension. Turner's suggestion Sk. prabhuta-Pk. pahua- replaced by pahulta (Sk. Es pukalau "wooden board" sub, dir. sg. m. loan), and analogically sicyate; sikta) giving 322, 326; patala obl. m. 322. Sk. patta- Pk. --- and -- bases, is supported by OG. pahuc patta- oxt, with -lla- ext. Bloch pat, Turner for present and pahut- for past participle. pati, Bloch pohacne, Turner paucnu. que pati "on the seat, bench" sub, loc, sg. f. GILE paika "foot-soldier" sub. dir. eg. m. 445; 144. Ok, patika, I'K. pattiya, MG, pat f. also payakaham obl. pl. 537. Sk. padatika-, payika 8. v. patalau replaced by Pk. paikka (lw. from Sk.); short qrafas pathaviu "sent, dispatched" caus, past -i- in OG. is not regular. Bloch paika. part, dir, sg. m. 387, 488. Sk. prasthapayati,

Page #347
38 Pk, patthavei, patthavai, Bloch pathavine, sinoar" adv. stereotypod loc. 452. SkTurner pathaunu, parsva-, Pk. pasa-; note -- in Pk. s. v. pahai. pares, extension, (metaphorically, 'jurisdiction') sub, f, loc, sg. 526, ef, Sk, patam, pataka WORD-INDEX Tarpon "neighbour" sub, dir, sg, m, 548, ef, MG, parosi m, 'neighbour', paros m. 'neighbourhood'. Sk, prativisi, ef, prativasati, Pa pativasati, l'k, padivasai; for various sugges tions see Turner under parosi; Bloch paros, "water" sub, dir, eg. n. 555; Sk. paniyam Pk, paniam, Bloch pani, Turner pani qofte paniu "water" sub, dir, sg. n. 314; also paniu 20; Sk, paniyam, P'k, paniam, OG, pani, further ext, in OG, by -u, s. v. pani. pattu "vessel, pot" sub. dir. sg. n. 561. sk. patram, Pk. pattam; OG. -tt- may be a scribal error or l'rakritism. pokarais straight" adj. n. obl. 259; padhari f. 20, 403. der. not known, Desi. gives paddhara-straight'. "hool" sub. dir. eg. f. 44; Sk. parsnih, f. ext.; MG. paani f. 44 q paye at the feet" sub. loc. pl. m. 489. Sk. pidesa, Pk. pachu, OG. paye. 973 paranaum breaking of the fast." sub. n. dir. sg. 85, 113, 551, 561; paraua obl. sg. 112; paranai loc. sg. 109. Sk. parana-, n. Pk. paranaga-, paranaya - n. 66 I pari "beyond, across" adv. loc. sg. 239. Sk. para, l'k. para -. parata" fulfilling, finishing" pres. part. obl. g. 42; pari abs. 326, 547; paravin caus. past part. m. dir. sg. 85; pariyai pass. sg. 329. Sk. parayati Pk. parei. parsva proper noun m. dir. sg. 110. palaku proper noun m. dir. sg. 574. palathi karnu "sitting cross legged. " sub. dir. sg. n. 12. Sk. * paryastika-* paryasthik referring to bones in a special posture; MG. palathi. OG. lengthening of initial syllable remains unexplained. 3 palatau "maintaining, preserving" pres. part. m. dir. ag. 616; palata pl.; palaum pres. 1st sg. 348; palium past part. n. dir. sg. 441; pili abs. 94; paliyai pass. sg. 522. Sk. palayati, I'k. palei. Bloch palpe, Turner palnu. pledge, boundary" sub, f. dir. 8g. 478, 544. MG. pal; 8k. pili, Pk. pali. pahai "by (in the sense of agent)" postposition, stereotyped inst. sg. 533; extended form of OG. pasa-; For examples of later usage see Tessittori SS 70; Note the change in meaning from OG. pusa-, and note the change -sh. Bloch pas. E pahanu "stone" sub. dir. sg. m. 20; pahana pl. 508; pihani inat. sg. 386. Sk. paanah, Pk. pahanam., note Pk.h-change; MG. papo (dialectal); Tarnor palaro. fa pitharu proper noun dir. sg, m. 108. fenas pidavisi "will cause pain, torture" v. caus, fut, 3rd sg. 489. Sk. pidayati, Pk, pidai. Bloch pipe, pilne. pitare by parents" sub, inst. pl, 461. 1w. Sk. pitar- OG. inst. pl, suffix. fqaz piyai "drinks" v. pros. 3rd sg. 525; piyaum 1st sg. 463; pi imp. 2nd sg. 463; pidhaum past part n. dir. sg. 525; pivaum ger. n. dir. sg. 521; pi abs. 556; pai caus. abs. 557. Note the short and long -i- in the stem in the present tense, indicating OG. contraction of -iy-> --, (though -y-is graphically retained; which is lost later giving pii 3rd sg. pres.). The past participle -dh is analogical extension from labdha laddha type. Bloch pine, Turner piunu. z pirunau "goad" sub. dir. sg. m. 6. cf. Sk. pratodab; *pratodana-; MG. parOno m., paroni f. fa piru "pus" sub. dir. sg. 25. derivation not known. MG. paru. 66 gen pikulapani by broadth" sub. n. inst. sg. 614. OG. pihula + pani; 8k. prthula-, Pk. pihuln; MG. pohja. frei piluliabroad, wide" adj. n. pl. 610. Sk. prthula, lk. pihuln-; MG. pOhlu. piyanaum "march" sub. n. dir. sg. (v. 1. payanaum) 489; Sk. prayana-n. Pk. payanan. The instead of the expected -a- (as shown in a later ms.) is either due to the following -y-, or, Marwari influence. ig piluka "a type of tree" sub. dir. sg. 501. der. not known. "ernshing, pulverizing" pres. part. m. dir. sg. 213; Sk. pinasti, pimsati, Pk. pisai; Bloch pisne, Turner pisnu. refpihari "in the paternal home (of the wife)" sub. n. loc. sg. 473, 554. cf. Sk.pitrgrha; Pk. piihara-; MG. piyar.

Page #348
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI 39 Efer puttalika small bundle" sub. dir. sg. f. TET puyada "pancakes" sub. dir. pl. m. 315 601; of Sk. puta, bundle ; *pautya-, Pk. potta-, i Sk. pupa - Lk. pua - la; ext. with-da- MG. putta - MG. potlo m. a big bundle, potli f. puro. a small bundle. Bloch pot, potta, Turner poti. grs purai "fills, supports" v. pres. 3rd sg. 470; grot proni "again " adv. (v. l. puna) 38, 94, 492; puraum 1st sg. 466; purati pres. part. f. dir. also used in the sense of conj. and emphasis. sg. 559; puriva ger. pl. 457; puri abs. 516. Sk. 547, 555. Sk. punah api, Pk. punavi OG. pari, purayati, Pk. purai. Turner purnu. s. v. pana. i puri "having assembled " abs. 614. the conGOUTII punyarasi "piety, lit. a heap of piety" text is sabha puri "having assembled the sub. dir. sg. m. 428; lw. Sk punyarasi council'. Sk. purayati fills'. Note the OG. # mettu (gon sub. m. dir. sg. 525 : Sk. putrah, change in meaning of. MG. (dialectal) talu Pk. putto, putta ; Iw. Pk. purvu to lock' . s. v. purai. gfah punima . the night of the fullmoon" sub. gerai pravasthan " in the previous stage " f. obl. sg. 483. Sk. purnamuhm. "full moon "; ! sub. loc. sg. f. 417. lw. Sk. late Sk. purnima f. 'k. punnima, f. MG. punam gre purri " before, ahead" adv. stereotyped loc. f. Bloch punav, Turner purnya. i 109, 428; often followed by - him emphatic. gitaalg purimatalu proper noun dir. sg. m. 516. Iw. Sk. purva - goig puspapura proper noun m. dir. sg. 544. aa peta stomach " sub. dir. sg. n. 38; Pk. geqrari prespavatamaki proper noun m. loo, sg.! petta - pitta-n; cf. MG. pot-la, s. v. OG. 429. puttalika; also MG. peru lower belly '; hesitaE prihumka "rice or grain scalded with hot t ion in vowal quality may suggest an early lw; water and then dried over fire " sub. pl. 502; Bloch pot, Turner pet. Sk. pethuka-, Pk. pahumka-, MG. pok, Bloch Taagfi potanapuri proper noun m. loc. sg. 480. poha. Arif porisi " a type of Jain penance", Jain Que pugau " arrived, reached " past part. dir. sg. theological term. sub. dir. sg. f. 142. Sk. m. 296; pugai loc. sg. 478. Turner, under paurusi, Pk. porisi. pugnu suggests analogical formation of *pugga a l polika " a kind of cake" sub. dir. sg. f. 317. replacing punna (purnah) as past part. to pujjai lw. Sk. paulika, polika; I'k. polia, MG. poli. (puryste), and pujjai : *pugga formed on the Qrag povai "sews, strings on, fixes on " v. pres. analogy of bhajjai: bhagga. 3rd sg. 25. Sk. pravayati; prota-; I'k. poai, got puchai " asks" v. pres. 3rd sg. 448, also 2nd poa-; MG, however, continues a form with --r--, sg. 538; puchi imp. 2nd sg. 538 ; puchatai pres. parov-vu, for which see Turner bunnu. part. m. loc, sg. 522; pachatam gen. obl. pl. que posai "supports, feeds" v. pres. 3rd sg. 538; 386, 556; puchiu past part. m. dir. sg. 86; puchiya pl. 112 ; puchii loc. sg. 428; puchi abs. posi abs. 516. Sk. posayati, Pk. posei ; -- may 386, 573; puchiyai pasa. sg. 339. Sk, prcchati suggest it to be a lw. Pk, puochai. Bloch pusne, Turner puchnu. THE posahu "a type of Jain penance, Jain theoTEUTET6 puchanaharu " one who asks, desirous to logical term, sub. dir. sg. m. 547. Pa. uposatha Pk. posahaask" sub, dir, sg. m. 577, OG, puchana-tharu; der, s. v, puchai. a pamcavisa "twentyfive" num. dir. eg. 428; also pamcavisa 420. Sk. pancavimsat Pk, pannaag pijai "worships, respects" v. pres. 3rd sg. visa f. panuvisa f. n., Ap. pacisar. Turner 74; pujaum ist sg. 528 ; pujitu past part, m. pacis. dir. sg. 74; pujita pres, pass. part. pl. 72; lw. Sk. pujayati; or a lw. in I'k. as pujja-, and 3 proavisa mau " twenty fifth " ord. dir. OG. puja- of. I'k. pujjae pass., pujja-, sg. 62; pamoavisami obl. 222. for der. s. y. GITTS pijaraus "priest - who perforing pamcavisa. the worshipping ceremony in the temple - "gub. pamcasa "fifty" num. dir sg. 424, 613. m. dir. sg. 527. Sk. pujakara-est. for puja - Sk. pancasat f. ek. pannasam. Bloch pannas, to be considered a lw. s. v. pujai. Turner pacas. o pithi " at the back." adv. 447, 529, 557. Sk. ant pamcahuttari " seventy five" num. dir. prstih f. ribs. Pk. pitthi, putthi; MG, puth f. 133. of. Sk. pancasaptatih f., Pk. pamcahattari Turner pith. Turner pacahattar.

Page #349
49 WORD-INDEX G af pamcumbari "five un-eatables, udumbara | afara pratighain "obstruction, resistance" sub and the rest", sub. f. sg. 352. Sk. pamca + dir. sg. m. 7. Sk. pratighata-; OG. prati lw. + udumbara - Pk, pamcumbara - note the OG. ghau. -i as a suffix for f. derivation. T o pratipalai observes, follows" v. pres. a pamcetalisa "forty five" num. 9, 407. 3rd sg. 464; pratipali abs. 430. lw. Sk. cf. Sk. pancacatvarimsat Pk. panayalisa, Ap. pratipal-. pacatalisaha. Turner paitalis. Trans pratibujhai " realises, knows "v. pres. is pandu "pale " adj. dir. sg. 213. Sk, pandu- 3rd sg. 471; pratibujhisii fut. 3rd sg. 471; m. Pk. pamdu- m. pratibodhi abs. 38. Sk. budhyate Pk. bujjhai; giffar pamkhiya "birds" sub, dir. pl. m. 102; Sk. Sk. bodhati, OG. prati lw. + bujh - Bloch paksi, Pk, pamkhi, pakkhi, pakkhia-; ext. in bujhne, Turner bujhnu2. OG, with-u; Turner pankhi. THIT prabhavium "happened, created" past qiz parca "five" num. dir. sg. 74; also pamca part. dir. sg. n. 426; prabhaviyai pass. sg. 547. 85; Sk panca-, Pk, camea-. Bloch Pac, lw. Sk. prabhav-+OG. past participle n. Turner pac. suffix -ium. Tizhi parcamaum "fifth" ord, dir. eg. n. 162, Ta pravaru proper noun m. dir, sg. 516. 355; pamcamai loc, sg. 355, dir, s. v. pamca. taarag pravarttavai " causes to circulate, spread" v. caus, pres. 3rd sg. 472; pravarttavium past qiqi a parcasaim trisattha " five hundred part. n. dir, sg. 482; pravarttavisu fut. 1st sg. sixty three" num. 37; dir, 8. v. parca, sau, and 482 ; pravarttavi abs. 517. lw, Sk. pravarttrisattha. Tagg pravarddhai "increasos" v. pres, 3rd sg. ir parjaraum "cage" sub. dir. sg. n. 463 ; 514. lw. Sk, pravardhSk. panjara - Pk. pamjara - ext. in OG. MG. pajru; but also pijru in the compound harpinjar T a prava suviu " caused to rain " caus, past skeleton'. Bloch pinjar, Turner pinjara. part. m. dir. eg. 561, OG. pra+vasaviu; Sk. varsati, lk. vassai. fos pindu << solid, mass" sub. dir. sg. m. 311. Sk. pindah, Pk. pinda SIS prasarsiu praised" past part. m. dir. sg. 85. lw. Sk. prasamsGinag pirjatau " carding " pres. part. dir. sg. Tag prasavai "gives birth, creates " v. pres. 3rd m. 213. Sk. pinjayati, l'k. pimjei; MG. pijvu. sg. Iw. Sk. prasuyate, prasava-. giat purji "in a heap, in a lump" sub. loc. sg. greit prai him " generally" adv. stereotyped inst. m. 22. Sk. punja-, Pk. pumja 385. Sk. prayena. jaft pumji "having cleaned, wiped " abs. 325. glguis praghurnaku " guest" sub. dir. sg. m. 440, Sk. Pnnja- la heap', lk. pumjai to make short -u- may be scribal error. lw. Sk, praghua heap' refers to the heap of dust made by rnaka, praghuna-. sweepers who clean the rooms or floor. MG. grays praniyau " being, living creature" sub. pujvu to clean, may, however be connected dir, sg. m. 518; praniyai sub. inst. sg. 591; with Sk. pra-yuj -, Pk. paumjai; 8. v. paumji. praniya obl. pl. m. 325; praniyam obl. pl. n. gerer pumyara "invisible insects in water" gub. 400. Sk, pranin; OG. prani + ext. with -u; m. pl. 21. cf. MG. Pora, der, not known. -ya- in OG. praniyau cannot be explained, #fear prakativa " to manifest, publish " obl. of unless it is some representation of y-glide. inf. 544; lw. Sk, prakata Titaar prupiva to obtain, to attain " obl. of inf. T# prakasai "makes manifest, brings to light" 7. lw. Sk. prap-. v. pres, 3rd sg. 590; prakusi abs. 630. lw. Sk. grats " generally" adv. stereotyped inst. 586. prakasa lw. Sk. prayena; pray -+OG. inst. suffix. 8. v. Tagg prajvalai "burns" v. pres, 3rd sg. 521; praihim. prajvaju past part, m. dir. eg. 488 ; prajvalata grgar prarthiva "to request" obl. of inf. 575. caus, pres. part. m. pl. 522. lw. Sk, prajval. 1 lw. Sk. prarthaTurait pranami "having bowed, respected" abs, 73, TIETOS prasukesaniu what is devoid of life 489, lw, Sk, pranam-; Pk, panamai and hence desirable, esp. food for Jain monks. gratis partikramaum I atone ' v. pres. lst. sg. Jain theological term." adj. dir. sg. m. 561. 349. lw. Sk. pratikram lw. Sk. prasuka - esaniya-.

Page #350
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VETTI prahanaku "guest" sub. dir. sg. m. 302. der. s. v. prahu nau. Note the -u->-a-in second syllable, which may be scribal. 13 prahunau "guest" sub. dir. sg. m. 461. See Turner under pahunu: "Sk. prahunah m. guest, ef. Baddist Sk. prahavaniyab worthy to be received as a guest; Pk. pahuna, pahunaya-; late Sk. praghunah due to influence of ghurnati 'moves to and fro", parOno. MG. Bloch pahuna, Turner pahunu. fe priu "dear" adj. dir. sg. m. 470. Sk. priya-. * phanasabreadfruit, Artocarpus Integrifolia" sub. sg. 290. MG. phanas n. Sk. m. Pk. phanasa- m. Bloch phanas. pharasa "touch" sub. m. sg. 519; also pharasu 403; pharasi inst. sg. 246. Sk. sparsah, Pk. pharasa pharasana "sense of touch" sub. n. 400. Sk, spariana- Ik, pharisana-. note the -n- due to Sanskritic loan influence. A pharasanarupu form which can be touched" sub. dir. sg. 20; pharasana+rupu; der. s. v. pharasana, rupu lw. Sk. rupa-. A pharasiya "touched " past part. pl. m. 22; pharasium sg. n. 417, also pharisaum 417, and pharasium 417; pharasatam pros, part, gen, obl. 153; pharasivaum ger. n. sg. 160, pharisava ger. pl. 160. Sk. sprsati, Pk. pharisai. phedanaharu "destroyer" sub. dir. sg. m. 15, 326; phedanahari f. 624. (note the final short-i; prob. scribal error). OG. phedana + haru; for der. s. v. phedai. panasa-pheduri "a milk preparation" sub. f. sg. 311. der. not known. phalium" fulfilled, resulted" past part. dir. sg. n. 529. Sk. phalati, Pk. phalai. antar pudivato tear, split" obl. of inf. 547, (v. 1. phativa). Sk. sphatati, sphatayati, lk. phadei. I phase"clear, i. e. without life" adj. dir. sg. 492, also phasu 492. Sk. prasuka-, Pk. phasua. Note pr->ph-is an exceptional treatment, probably analogically influenced by sparin> phasa, that which can be touched'. This is a Jain theological term. ff phitikadi "alum " sub. sg. f. 20. lw. Sk. sphatika-; not the initial-i-in OG. which may be due to the influence of the following -i- or Rajasthani influence. Turner phadkiri. The phitaum "end, give up" v. pres. 1st sg. 464; Pk. phittai. Bloch phitne, Turner phitte. 6 phiraim "move, turn " v. pres. 3rd pl. 464; phiratau pres. part. dir. sg. m. 427; phiratai loc. sg. 37, 426; phiriu past part. m. dir. sg. 464; phirium n. sg. 338; phiri abs. 200, 527. Pk. phirai. For a detailed etymological discussion see Turner. Bloch phirne, Turner phirnu, add. 41 phiru"not of turning" sub. dir, sg. n. 338; der. s. v. phiraim. THE phusanai " at the touch" sub. loc. sg. 42. Sk. sprint Pk. phusai, phusen-, phusana-, ext. in OG. the phedai "causes to destroy" v. pres. 3rd sg. 402; phediva obl. of inf. 129. Probably a late causal formation of phitai- s. v. phitaum; cf. phirai: pherni. Pk. phodni. pherai "causes to turn" v. caus. pres. 3rd sg. 376; a later caus. base from phirai; cf. Pk. pherana-. dir. s. v. phiraim. Turner phernu. phodanu "act of splitting" sub. dir. sg. n. 508. der. s. v. phodiya. phodiya "broke" past part. m. dir. pl. 386; phodiva obl. of inf. 547. Sk. sphotayati, I'k. phodei; Bloch phone, Turner phornu. * aga baitalis "fortytwo" num. 260. cf. Sk. dvicatvarimant f; dvacatvarimat; Pk. bay lisam G. M. S. P. and L. have forms with -t-, which should go balk to MI -tt-. Turner bayalis. baisivaum "to sit" ger. dir. sg. n. 42; baisiyaim pass, 3rd pl. 264; baisi abs. 160, 342; baisalium caus. past part. m. dir, sg. 144; baisali (v. 1. baisari) caus. abs. 94, 108....... baithau past part. m. dir. sg, 73, 74; baith pl. 112; obl. 342; baithai loc. ag. 525; baitham gen. obl. 296; baithi f. 461; baithaim loc. sg. 445. Sk. upavisati, upavista-, Pk. baisai, baittha-; the past participial form has been extended in OG. Bloch baisne, basne, Turner baithanu. (c baga "heron, crane" sub. m. dir. sg. 21. Sk. bakah l'k. baga m. Bloch bak, bagla. amir bayoikarapu act of yawning "sub, dir. sg. n. 42; der. not known., MG. bagasu 'yawn'. batrisa "thirtytwo" num. dir. sg. 74, 613. ef. 8k, dvatrimiat f. I'k. battinam; note the retetion of -r- in OG. batrIsamauM betrasamau "thirty second" ord. dir. sg. m. 154; batrisa+mau; s. v. batrisa. a balai "burns" v. pres. 3rd sg. 309. Pk. balai, MG. balvu. Turner suggests a contamination of dyotate with jvalati. Turner balnu.

Page #351
42 WORD-INDEX a 5 balada "bulls" sub. pl. m. 507. Sk. bali- vardah m. Pk. balivadda. m., balidda- m., baladda- m., MG. balad. Turner balad. et balahi "some preparation of milk"cf. MG. bali; der, not known. tt batatkari "by force" sub. inst. sg. m. 33) ; lw. Sk. balatkara - + OG. inst. suffix -i. arga bahina "sister " sub, f. dir. eg. 142; MG. bEn. Sk. bhagini, Pk. bahini; -n-in OG. indicates Sk. loan influence ? Final-i> -a is irregular. Bloch bahin, Turner baini. agai bahuttari "seventy two" num. dir. sg. also bahattari 74; cf. Sk. dvasaptatih, I'k. bavaltari, bahattari. Bloch bahattar, Turner bayahattar. agr bahura "sweeper's broom (?)" in a com pound bahuradika; sub. 518. the context is buhari (vuhari) bahuradika': buhari means sweeper. Sk. vyavaharin, cf. Pk. bahuriya f. broom'. F bukula "a type of grain (?)" sub. dir. pl. m. (v. 1. bakula) 433. Der. not known. arr3 badhau "tied, obstructed " past part. m. dir. sg. 434, 463, 474; badhi f. 480; Sk. badhnati, Pk. baddha- also see s. v. bamdhai. aty bapa "father" sub. obl. sg. m. 108; lk. bappa-. Bloch bai, Turner bap. al q$ fra bara pancaum suthi "twelve multi plied by five is sixty," 614. This phrase indicates the manner in which multiplication tables are memorised in village schools. For derivations see under baraha, pava, and sathi. anar burami "twelth" ord. f. 259; barahamai loo. sg. m. 355. der. 8. v. baraha. ante baraha "twelve" num. dir. sg. 94, 514; bare (v. 1. barahe ) inst. pl. 113, of. Sk. dvadasa, AS. Pk, duvadasa, duvadasa, Ik. barasa, baraha. Bloch bara, Turner bara, alt bari "at the door" sub. loc. sg. 7. 85. Sk. dvaram Pk. bara- n.; Bloch bari, Turner duwar ala bavana "fifty two" num. dir. sg. 74; cf. Sk. dvapamcasat, l'k. bavannam. Bloch bavan, * Turner baunna. ang basatthi "sixty two" num. 616 cf. Sk. dvasastih, Pk. basatthim, MG. basath. Turner bayasathiafet bahira "outside " ady. 533; bahiri (stereo typed loc.) 527, also bahari 38; bahirau dir. eg. m. 112, 482, 549. cf. Sk. bahih, perh. contam. by bahyah, Pk. bahira-; MG, bahr, bar. Bloch baher, bahirila, Turner baira. @ bi "two"num. dir. 94, 110, 432, 535; also be 433, 480, 556, 578; bihum emphatic 386. Sk. dve n. du. Pk. be, OG. bi; MG. DE; OG, be should be a result of a contraction of some MI emphatic form such as be-hu > beu > be; OG. bi is retained in numerous OG. compounds. The following numerals with bi are noted. bi saim caurasi two hundred eighty four' 616; bi saim chavvisam n. pl. two hundred twenty six' 78; bi sae chappanne loc. pl. two hundred fiftysix' 397; bi saim chahuttara two hundred seventy six' 394 ; bi saim trisam n. pl. two hundred thirty' 78; Bloch don, Turner dui. fagorg bigunaum "double" adj. dir. sg. n. 461. OG. bi + gunaum; for bi 9. v. gunaum e. V. gunai. The lit, meaning of the compound is multiplied by two'. @STTT5 FS bidottaru sau " one hundred and twelve" num. dir. ag. m. 421. MG. baroter:0; cf. Sk. dvadasa- uttara- sata. Note that the unemphatic bi- is used in the compound, as in other cases (v. 8. v. bi ), but MG, has replaced it by ba- on the analogy of bar (twelve '. v.9.v. baraha. farat biyasi "eighty two" num. 394. of. Sk. dvyasitih f., I'k. basiim; MG. byasi, basi Note the OG. bi- in compounds has been replaced by bain MG; here it is on the analogy of -a- in MG. ekasi "eightyone'. For a similar case see s. v. bidottaru sau; also see s. v. bi. Turner bayasi. Tagtr bijaura "seed filled,' a citron, Citrus Medica" sub. obl. sg. 16; Sk. bijapuraka-m, Pk. biauraya- n.; reburrowed in Pk. the form may be *bijjauraya- MG, bijoru n. ai bijaum "second" ord. dir. eg. n. 417, 483; bijam n. pl. 302, 417; bija m. pl. 489; bijai inst. sg. 94, also bije 489; bije loc. sg. 613; biji f. sg. 463. Sk. dvitiya-Pk. biijja-, ext. in OG. v. s. v. bi. atas bihai " fears" v. pres. 3rd sg. 3; bihatau pres. part. m. dir. sg. 463; bihavatau caus. pres. part. m. dir. sg. 514; bihavi caus. abe. 435. Sk. bibheti, Pk. bihei, bihei, bihai; note the long -i-in Pk., which may be due to the analogy of Sk. bhitah, Pk. bihia. que bujjha "know, awake" v. imp. 2nd eg. 435. l w. Pk. v. 9. v. bujhavai. 1998 brej havai "enlightens, causes to know " v. pres, caus. 3rd sg. 380: bujhiyaim pass. pres. 3rd pl. Sk. budhyate, Pk. bujjhai. are bola "promise, words "sub. m. dir. pl. 455; bole inst. pl. 380. der. 8. v. bolai. pl. Sk. Bid sg. 3809s, causes

Page #352
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI 71 bolas bolai " speaks v. pres. 3rd sg. 380, 456; bolaim pl. 147, 481, 548; bolau imp. 2nd pl. 534; bolatau pres. part. m. dir. sg. 514; bolata pl. 538; bolivaum ger. dir. sg. n. 262; bolaviyai caus. pass. 3rd sg. 55, bolaviu caus. past part. m. dir. sg. 434; bolavati caus. pres. part. f. dir. sg. 589. Buddist Sk. bahubollakah talkative'. Pk. bollai; Bloch suggests Dravidian origin. Bloch bolne, Turner bolnu. 6 bandhura proper noun, name of a town' f. dir, sg, 521, bAlI bambala " 'surrounded, clustered" past part. f. dir, sg, 521, cf. Pk. Ap. vamala-' to collect'; also bambala-; der, not known. ag bamdhai "ties, obstructs" v. pres. 3rd sg. 522; bamdhaum 1st sg. 435, 443, also badhau (nasal is dropped, probably influenced by participal baddha-552; bamdhiu past part, m dir, sg. 538; bamdhi abs, 448, 488, Sk, badhnati, bandhati, Pk. bandhai, Bloch badhne, Turner badhnu. bamnanaum "obesaince, act of bowing (to gods and teachers)" sub, n, dir. sg. 135; bimaanam, pl, 123, also binanam n, pl, 326, 338; bananai loe, sg, 135, also binapai loc, sg. 160, Sk, vandana- Pk, vamdana- ext, in OG. Note the special development -nd->-~in this word of theological usage, Note also initial v->b-; s. v. vamdanaum bhaimsi "buffalo" sub, f. sg. 311, MG. bhEs, Sk, mahisi f. Pk, mahisi f. Bloch mhais f. Turner bhaisi bhanai "speaks, tells " v. pres, 3rd sg, 426; bhanisu fut, 1st sg. 455; bhanau imp. 3rd sg. 489; bhani imp, 2nd sg, 546; bhanijiu precative 2nd ag, 435, bhapatan pres, part, m, dir, sg, 463; bhanata obl, sg. 465; bhanati f. dir, sg. 474; bhanii loc, sg, 455; bhaniu past part, m. dir, eg, 142, bhaniya pl. 381; bhanium n, sg. 38; bhaniyam n. pl. 154, 581; bhani abe, 142; bhanivum ger. n. dir, sg. 323; bhaniyai pass, sg, 365; bhaniyair pass, pl,; bhanaval caus pres, 3rd sg. 577; bhanaviu caus, past, part, m, dir, eg, 577, Sk, blanati, l'k, bhanai, Turner bhannu bhamatau "wandering" pres, part, m, dir. sg. 426; bhamiu past, part, m, dir, sg. 426; bhamiya pl, 448; bhamadi caus, abs, 154; Sk, bhramati, Pk, bhamai, Bloch bhovne, Turner bhayianu, bharataksetra proper noun, name of the country, m, 425. 43 Rs bhariu "filled" past part, m, dir, sg. 461; also bhario lw. Pk, 461; bhari f, 464; bhariva obl, of inf, 38, Sk, bharati, Pk, bharai, Bloch bhar, bhar, Turner bharnu2. bhalaum "good, proper" adj. dir, sg. n. 434; 524; bhali f. 426, 524, Sk, lex, bhallah, Pk. bhalla-; note the short -a-, being in an unemphatic form, Bloch bhala, Turner bhalo. bhavika "having faith, householders - who are fit to achieve highest stage of deliverance". ndj, m, dir, pl, 38; Sk, bhavya-, Pk, bhavis, OG, rebuilt with -ka, bhavika-. bhasi "having eaten "abs. 433. Sk. bhaksayati; Pk, bhakkhei, Note the -a- in the initial syllable, which is irregular, bhai "brother" sub, m, dir, sg. 94; also pl. 427. Sk, bhratyka-, Pk, bhia, Bloch bhai, Turner bhai. Magadau "simpleton, afflicted" adj. m. dir, sg, 38, Sk, bhagna-, Pk, bhagga-ext-dau, bhajai "violates, breaks " pres. 3rd sg. 560, bhagaur past part, n, sg, 444; bhagam n, pl. 94; bhagi 1, sg. 481; bhimji abs. 514; also means ran away, fled' when followed by naxillary gaya: bhaji gaya 484, Sk. bhanakti, hhajyste, bhalljayati, past part, bhagna- Pk, bhamjai, bingga-, Bloch bh,, Turner bienu, bhajaunu, a bhati "hired" first part of the compound bhatidana 'paying for hire' 468, Sk, bhati f. wages, earnings of prostitution'; vs. v. bhada, bhuthu "furnace, frying-pan i, o, where frying or roasting is done" sub, dir sg, m, 25, Sk, bhrashtra, Pk, bhattha- ext, in OG, gives MG, bhatho bhada "on hire, rent" sub, obl, sg, n. 507, 521; Sk, lex, bhatam n, wages,' bhatih f earnings of prostitution'; Pk, budaya, MG, bharu, Bloch bhar, Turner bhara ghai" in the plate" sub, loc, ag, 296, Sk, bhajanam Ik, bhayana-, ext, in OG, MG, hhanu, bhaneja "sister's children "sub, dir. pl. 142. Sk, bhagineyah Pk, bhainea, bhainejja (cf. Sk. bhratriyah Pk, bhattijja-; MG, hhatrijo; Pk, forms suggest loan influence from Sk.) Turner bhanij bhanu proper noun m, dir, sg. 544. bhavai "cherishes" v. pres, 3rd sg. 85; bhavatau pres, part. m, dir, sg. 110; bhavatam ohl, gon, pl. 108; bhavislim fat, 3rd pl, 433; bhavevi ger, f. 249; bhavadevau caus, ger. m. dir, sg. 80. Sk. bhavayati Pk, bhavei.

Page #353
WORD-INDEX fer fragt bhiksajiviya "living on alms " sub, 1 173 bholau " honest, simple-simpleton " adj. dir. dir. pl. m. 564, lw. Sk, biksajivi ext. in OG. sg. m. 38. Pk, bhola-, ext. in OG.; MG, bholo. with-u Turner bholo, bho.2. fra bhiti "wall" sub, f. 264, 601; also loc. sg. yurg bholapanai " by simplemindedness" sub. 44. Sk. bhittih Pk, bhitti. Block bhit, Turner inst. sg. 297; OG, bhola + panaum, der. s. v. bhit. bholau. fiaa bhinau " wet softened past part. n. dir. bhanda " impolite behaviour" sub. dir. eg. sg. 549. bhini adj. f. 601. It is not clear whether | 12. Sk. bhanda - m. 'a jes ter, buffoon', Pk. this is connected with Sk. past participle bhanda-m. MG. bhaa. bhinna- pierced, (Sk, bhid-, bhinna-) as the gift bhandari "store-keeper ; a surname" sub, dir. context manu bhinaum his heart softened-his sg. m. 402. Sk, bhandagarika-, Pk, bhandariamind was pierced- and hence softened' may Turner bharari. suggest, or is it related with Sk. abhyajyate, MITS bhumgau "division, part "sub, m. dir. eg. abhyanjati, whose Gujarati evolute is bhijvu. to 283; bhamga pl. 285, also bhamga m. pl. 154; be wet'? Bloch bhijne, Turner bhijnu, bhignu. bhamgai loc, eg. 285. MG, bhago, Sk, bhanga-, ofte bhimu proper noun m. dir. sg. 487. Pk. bhamga-, ext. in. OG fe bhilu " man of the bhila tribe" m. dir. sg. 1 HISSTIGT bhandasala store-house' sub, f. 478. lw. 448 ; bhillaham inst. pl. 448; Pk, bhilla late Sk; cf. Gaj. surname bhansali m. Sk. * bhandasalika, Ti bhuin "earth, distance" sub. f. dir. sg. 326, wist bhamdi "barber's box" sub, f. dir. sg. 365. 461, 489, 544. Sk. bhumih f. Ik bhumi-. Bloch Sk, bhandi razor-case. Bloch bhanda, Turner bhui, Turner bhui | bharo. Wanas bhutoliu " a type of whirlwind " sub, m w igror bhumpani eyelashes" gub. f. 44; cf. Sk. dir, sg. 20. der, not known. paksman, pl. paksmani..., Pk. pamha; MG. THER bhumihari "in the cellar" sub. n. loc. sg. I papanf, der. (with initial bh-in OG) not clear, 186 ; Pk. *bhumi-ghara, (cf. Sk. bhumi-gpha- jag bhumjai "roasts" y. pres, 3rd sg. 25; bhum underground chamber') *bhumihara- ; MG. jatau pres. part. m. dir. eg. 213. Sk, bhunjati bhoyrun. Note the retention of -m-in OG enjoys, consumes', Pk. bhumai; note the significant change in meaning. MG, bhujvu 'to TE bhukha "hunger " sub. f. dir. sg. 112. cf. Sk. roast'. bubhuksa, * bhuksa, Pk. bhukkha. Bloch bluk, Turner bhok. YAT bhramara "bee " sub, sg. m. 21. Iw. Sk. Af bhramari " bee" sub, f. sg. 316, lw. Sk. e bhukhalu "hungry " adj. dir. m. 325. OG. bhukha + alau ; MG. bhukhalvo is the result of ve bhrasta "roasted" past part, 290; lw, Sk. further extension of bhukhalutu; this --- bhrstais later analogically replaced by -o (for gender) giving bhukhalvo. #ma" do not " prohibitive particle adv. 38. Sk. er bhukhiya "hungry" past part. m. dir. pl. ma, lk, ma. 433. der. s. v. bhukha. AJF maudu "crown" sub, m. dir, sg. 430. Sk. MICS bhetiu "met " past part. m. dir. sg. 426. mukuta-, lk, mauda-m.n.; MG, mOf. Pk. bhittijjai. Turner bhetnu. ATT mauderaum "little later" adj. dir. eg. n. We bhede . OG by difference " sub. inst. pl. 348. lw. 179; OG, mauda + eraum comparative Sk. bheda - +OG. inst. pl. suffixes -e. suffix; Sk, -tara-, MG mOeo adj. m. late'; der, not known Tag bhogavai "enjoys" v. pres. 3rd sg. 462; HTU magadha proper noun m. dir, sg. 425. bhogavaim pl. 562; bhogavi imp. 2nd sg. 577; ATAT magasi " name of mosquito-like insects" bhogavatau pres. part. m. dir. sg. 517. lw, Sk. sub. m. pl. 401; cf. Sk. masaka-, Pk. masaga-. bhoga- ; derived as verbal base. A macchara "jealousy" sub. m. 552. Sk. Tha bhojaki "consumer " sub, dir, sg. m. 492; matsara-, Pk, macchara-m.; prob, lw, fr. Ik i seems to be an error, lw, Sk. Range manipuru proper noun, name of a town; le bhoju proper noun m. dir. sg. 469. m. dir. sg. 463, 522.

Page #354
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI 45 Pk. HOT maniprabhu proper noun m. dir sg. 576. AETHETE mahanadiyaham " in the great rivers" Aan mati sagara proper noun m. dir. sg. 425. 1 sub.obl. pl. f. 618, lw. Sk. maha + nadi; note HTET madanadattu proper noun m. dir. eg. 426. -ya which suggests extension of nadi- in OG. HET madanu proper noun m. dir. sg. 522. RECE mahapuru proper noun m. dir. sg. 469, FIT manai "believes, considers v. pres. 3rd sg. HET mahasattu " great soul" sub. m. dir. eg. 446; manaum 1st sg. 629; also manaum ist sg. 561. Sk, maha-sattva-, Pk, maha-satta-; lw. 535; manatau pres. part. m. dir. sg. (v.1. manatau) 73; manata pl. 6; manatai loc, sg. 112; AETHZ mahasala proper noun m. dir, sg. 108. manium past part. n. dir. sg. 465; manavaim caue, pres. 3rd pl. 489; manavi abs. 558. Sk. FEIT mahasena proper noun m. dir. sg. 521. manyate, Pk. mannai; MG, manvu; OG -&- in FERT mahesaradattu proper noun m. dir, sg. the initial syllable may be due to analogical 434; also mahesaradatta 434, mahesaradatti influence of word like manah; note the appear- inst. sg. 434. ance of ma-in some varie lectionis. Bloch ATEA mahisi "buffalo" sub, f. 264; Sk, mahisi, man pe, Turner mannu Pk, mahisi; also see s. v. bhaimsi. Hatgift: manoharium "pleasant" adj. n. dir. eg. 94; Sk, manoharin lw, ext. in OG, with -um. HET mahuya "a tree, Bassia Latifolia, bees-wax" (in a compound mahuyadika ) sub, 501. Sk. As marai "dies" v. pres, 3rd sg. 446, 526; madhuka- Pk, mahua-m. marata pres. part. m. obl. pl. 557; mari abs. 111; ... marai caus, pres. 3rd sg. 526; maraum AGITT mahiyari "(Woman) milk-vendor" sun. 1st sg. 558 (in future sense ); mari imp. 2nd f. 360; mathita + kari; Pk. * mahia +ari; MG. sg. 446, 483, 530; marivaum ger. 447; Mariu mahiari. past part, m. dir. sg. 447, 522; mariya pl. 448, A1373 maulau " mother's brother" sub, m. dir. 537; marie inst. sg. 522; maraviva obl of inf. sg. 142; maulai inst. sg. 142. Sk. matula, Pk. 454, 554; mari inf, 557, Sk, marate, marayati, maula-ext. in OG. This word is not used in Pk, marai, marei Bloch marne, marne, Turner MG, and it is replaced by mama, which has marnu, marnu. spread in all NIA languages; (cf, however, in Afta marica "chillies, pepper " sub, n. 314. Sk. dialects of saurashtra malo' is used in maricah m. Pk, maria-m.n.; perhaps a loan referring to a person who has done something from Sk, in Pk., * maricca-. MGmari, marcu. unusual, it is also used as an exclamation of Bloch mir, Turner mario. . surprise, and inflected for gender; this compari son is extremely doubtful) Bloch mavla, Het marddi " pounded, rubbed " past part, f. 519; mama, Turner mama. marddiyaim pass. pl. 519. lw. Sk. mardati, mard-+ OG. verbal suffixes. ALET makhi "house-fly" sub, f. dir. pl. 21, (v.1. mamkhi) 521; makkhie inst. pl. 521. Sk. hig malli proper noun m. dir. sg. 110. maksika Pk. makkhia. Bloch masi, Turner u masali "rubbed " past part. f. 519. cf. Sk makho. musglam n postle'; Bloch suggests Dravidian magai "demands, asks," v. pres. 3rd sg. origin; MG, masal-vu 'to rub, squeeze'. Turner 470, 520; magi imp. 2nd sg. 470; magium musarnu, past part. n. dir. sg. 112; magiyaim pass. HETUT masana " crematorium " sub, n 251 Sk pl. (v. 1. mamgiyaim ) 112. Sk. margati, Pk. smasanam n., Pk, masana-; MG, masan. Bloch maggai Bloch magne, Turner magnu. unasan, mhasan, Turner masan. pret mati " earth, soil" sub, f. dir. sg. 20, 185. Sk. A maharsi "great saint" sub.m. dir. sg. 360; 1 myttika, Pk. mattia. Bloch mati, Turner mato. also obl. 559, 561, lw. Sk. Arog mathaum shortened (in idiomatic usage inauspicious')" adj. dir, sg. 1. 404; mathai HEAT mahata " officers " sub. m. dir. pl. 489; (idiomatic usage: sajai mathai thikai) "inausmahate inst. pl. 489; also mahamtau m. dir. picious' loc, sg. 282; MG, mathu inauspicious, sg. 545, mahamtai inst. sg. 545. Sk, mahanta-, undesirable'. It is probable that earlier meaning I'k, mahamta-; OG, extended, with significant shortened, rubbed, recast' came to mean "inchange in meaning. auspicious' especially in idiomatic usage, paired AETOT mahunasi "kitchen, belonging to food" with sajaum; Sk, sajja-equipped'; mathaum: sub. f. sg. 113; Sk. mahanasa- n., Pk, maha- Sk. mrsta- repaired'. Sk, mista-Pk. matthapasa-n, mahanasiya Turner matho.

Page #355
46 WORD-INDEX Alge manusu "man" sub, dir, sg. m. 548, (.1. a scribal error ) 282; miliva oblof inf. 578 manasu ) 556, also manusa 21. Sk. manusah, mili abs. 483. Sk, milati, Pk. milai Bloch milne, Pk. manusa-; Bloch manus, manas, Turner Turner milnu. manis. E TATI muktigumiyar "those who are on the Atat matam by the mother" sub, inst. sg. f. 81, path to deliverance" sub. obl. pl. n. 408. lw. also mata 81 and mataim ingt ag 81. lw Sk Sk. ext. in OG by OG n. dir, suffix -um muktimata + OG, inst, suffixes. gamium. ATUS mathaun "head" sub dir sg. n. 326; SIE mukhakosu "having covered the mouth, mathai loc, sg. 38, 327, 341, 483. Sk, mastaka-, by tying a piece of cloth " sub. m. dir. sg. 325. Pk, matthaa- Bloch matha, Turner math. lw. Sk, mukha-; Sk, kosah Pk, kosa- OG, kosu. Ara maya "mother " sub, f, dir, sg. 108. Sk, mata, HCS mujha "infatuate. swoon" v. imp. 2nd Pk, maya. Bloch mai, Turner mal eg. 435; Sk, muhyati, Pk, mujjhai; lw. Pk. AITIH mayamau "illusory" adj. dir. sg. n. 430. mudga" a particular kind of len til" sub, 502 Iw. Sk, mayamaya-. lw. Sk,; s, v, mumga, patan munisuvrata proper noun m. dir. eg. 110. Aty malavya proper noun m. dir, sg.534. 3 muyau "dead" past part, m. dir. sg. 94 ; also Aruar mavitra "parents" sub. 132. MG. mavtar. muyau 432; Sk, mrtsh, Pk, mua- ext.; OG, Sk, matipitr-. Note the-tr-in OG; Pk, mau past part is the result of extended base in Pk. piu cannot explain OG, and MG. forms; it seems to be a later compound, as suggested by that alone can explain -y-in OG, muyau, MG. however, has muo, result of an unextended base, retention of -p Long -u- in some forms explains the presence AT mase "by the month "sub, m. inst. sg. 255. of the dialectal form Pk, muo OG, mu -u. lw. Sk. masa - + OG, suffix-e. Bloch mela, Turner moro, HIGT3 maharau "my" pro, adj. m. sg. 94; mahara es murmuru "burning charcoal" sub, dir, sg. pl. 446, 463, 559; maharai inst, ag, 85; loc. sg. 20. lw. Sk, murmura-. 85; maharaum n. dir, sg. 434, maharam n.pl. 473; A musala "pestle" sub, dir, sg. 520. lw, Sk. muhari f. 471; Sk, mama replaced by Pk, maha + OG, postposition rahaum (cf, rahaim, later A musaim "robs, steals" v. pres. 3rd pl. 547. haraim, hraim ) is added. MG, maru. For a Sk. musnati, nusati, Pk, musai. different explanation i, e, maha + kara- see athi muhabari "on the mouth" sub, loc. sg. Pischel G. 434, Turner mero. 325. Sk. mukha-dvare Pk, muha-bare, OG. muhabari Ar mahi "in, into " postpos, 73, 549, 554, (v.1. mahim ) 38; maha 426, 560; maha 94, 562; Ega muhumti " piece of clotn kept on the gat muhumti "piece of cloth kept on the mouth mahaitau from' maha +itau 401; Sk. by the Jains of one sect) to prevent insects in madhyah, madhye, Pk, majjhe, OG, mahi (-jjh- the air from being killed by their breath during >-h-in OG, is a special treatment in an auxi- speech." sub. f. sg. 133. Sk, mukha-patrika, Pk. liary word). Bloch maj, Turner ma2. muhavattia; MG. mumti, mupatti. (cf. Pk. AIFES mahilau" belonging to the inside " adj. m. muha-patti. dir, sg. 548. der, s. v, mahi, mu "pers, pro, obl. eg. 94, 561, also mum 386; 426; maim inst. sg. 401, 525, 548,- (v. 1. mai) FACETA 3 michhumi dukkadu "may my sins be 74. Ap, mahu, maim. atoned, wiped out" a very common Jain phrase (Pk.) spoken while paying routine obesaince to 5 muka "dumb" sub, dir, sg. 44. lw, Sk the teachers, and on other religious occasions ET mukai "puts" v. pres. 3rd eg. 474; mun. 38. Sk, mithya me duskrtam. Note the prono- kisii fut, 3rd sg. 382; mukiu past part. m. dir. minal' me' being confused with the verbal form. sg. 556; muki abs. 463, 489, also mumki 74, A mittu " friend" sub. m. dir. sg. 553. Sk. 445, 485; mumkati pres. part. f. dir. sg. 562. Sk, municati, muktah, I'k mumcai, mukkai, mitra-, Pk, mitta-, lw, Pk. Bloch mukne, Turner mukuro. Au mitranamdu proper noun m. dir. sg. 545. af muli by sale" sub, inst. sg. 548; Sk, mulyaAraz milu "met" past part. m. dir. eg. 434:| Pk, mulla-, - miliya pl. 85; miliyam n. pl. 626; miliim v. te muligau "principal, chief" sub. m. dir, pres. 3rd pl. (note -li- instead of -la-, may be eg. 446; Sk, mule gatah OG, muli + gau.

Page #356
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI mutaka "basket " (first member of a compound) sub, 477, lw, Sk. muta, mutaka, mudaka mekhatam "chain, series" sub, f. loc, sg. 109, lw, Sk, mekhala + OG, loc, suffix - m. melhai" leaves, abandons" v. pres, 3rd sg. 577; melhaum 1st sg. 166, 349; melhi imp. 2nd sg. 487, 544; melhau imp. 3rd sg. 548; melhisiim fut, 3rd sg. 382; melhiu past part. m, dir, sg. 387; melhiya pl. 551; melhium n sg, 465, also melia 465; melhiyam n. pl. 25; melhi abs. 451, also meli 589; ... melhavai caus, pres. 3rd sg. 548; melhaviu past part, m. dir, sg, 434, 548; melhiyai pass, sg. 529, also milhiyai 529, Der, not known, Pk, millai, MG, melvil metavau "meeting, union " sub, m, dir, sg. 578, 8k, melapaka Pk, melava-, melavaya, meha "cloud" sub. m. sg. 483, Sk, meghaPk, meha-. melu "rain" sab, m, dir, eg, 661, Sk, megha-, Pk, mehn A mokalai" sends " v. pres, 3rd sg. 533, 536, 554; mokaliu past part, m, dir, sg. 108; mokaliya pl, 454, 538; mokalavi caus, abs, 460, 554, der, s. v. mukai. cf, Sk, mukta mokalaum" open, free" adj. dir, sg. n. 263; mokalam, n. pl. 485; mokala m. pl. 42. 44. Sk. mukta Pk. De, mukka -la- ext. in OG. MG, moko, Bloch moka). A mokalakaranu "act of easing, spreading(one's feet)" sub, dir, sg. 301. OG, mokala + karanu, der. s. v. mokalaum, motaum "big" adj. n, dir. sg. 211; mote inst. sg. 464; motai inst. sg. m. 154. Sk. mahat-suffixed with -tt-(cf. Guj. liti line ' MI, lihattia, Sk, rekha, lekhi; for-tt- as a MI formative suffix see Bhayani H. C. vagvyapar P.) Turner moto. A motilaga "(ornament) on which pearls are stitched" sub. 519. Sk. mauktika- Pk. mottia-OG. moti; Sk, lagyati Pk, laggai, OG. suffix-laga, lagi of. hiralaga. #eugenky, modakacurakidika "modaka curaka and others" sub, n, sg, 175, modakacura seems to be the name of some sweet preparation; cf. a similar MG, name moticur. HET mamkodi" a small, black insect" sub, 21. MG, makoro m, also makori f. For a possible 47 confusion in the Sk, matkuna- and markata-, and its evolutes in Mod, IA languages see Turner under makunu, Final -di may be influenced by MG, kiri ant', Sk, kitika, Bloch makar. # maja "box- wooden" sub, obl, pl, 547; Sk, maju, k, marijusa; MG, majus, mamdaka" upper crust (which is thin) of a baked loaf" sub, m, dir, sg, 317, lw, Sk. mandaka, MG, madvo, mado; the former is derived from Pk, mamdo OG, mamdu- ext with -u, which is later analogically replaced by -0. maitrimdu" chief minister" sub. m dir sg. 545; 8k, mamtrindra-, Ik, mamtindo; OG has retained the -tr- group. Hi mumkadi "an iron piece (or sometimes wooden) fitted to the grindstone" sub, f. 20. Sk, lex. markati. f, an iron monkey-shaped bolt'. Hi mamkuna "bed-bug" sub. 21. MG, makar, makan; Sk, lex, matkupah, Pk, makkana-, mamkuna. Turner makunu, mamkhana "butter" sub. n. 495; also mamkhanu, 316, Sk, mrakgapam, Pk, makkana- Bloch makhan; Turner makkhan. iatest muhdalah "circles" sub, dir, pl, n, 542, Sk, mandalini, Pk, mamdalaim, OG, mamda lam Ia yasomali proper noun f, dir, sg. 108. A moter "bigger" adj. f. 186; OG, mot + yugaliya "pairs-refers to Jain mythology eri; for der, s. v. motaum, to a hoary past where pairs-brothers and sisters could marry" sub, pl. m. 36; lw. Sk. yugalin-OG, yugali+u, muiga "a particular kind of lentil" sub, dir. m. 288; Sk, mudgah Pk, mugga- s. v. mudga Bloch mug, Turner mun mumthi "fist" sub. dir, sg. f. 309, MG. muth, muthi f, Sk, mustih- Pk, mutthi-, Bloch muth, Turner muth. * y emphatic particle 143, 589, der, s. v. i; ef, Sk, Api, Pk, avi, vi, OG, i yugamdhara proper noun m. dir, sg. 515. yoge "by yoga" sub, inst, sg. m. 580, lw, Sk. yoga+OG, inst, suffix, * Trake "lest" prohibitive particle (v, 1, rukhe) 549; Sk, rakgati, Pk, rakkhai, raju"dust" sub, dir, sg. 373, lw, Sk, rajah. rajatu "silver" sub, der, sg. 478. Iw. Sk.

Page #357
48 WORD-INDEX faigh rati sundari proper noun f. dir. eg. 425. TT rajade sa "royal command " sub. m. obl. GEET ratnamamjari proper noun f. dir. sg. 488. g. 446; Iw. Sk, rajadesamaaft ratnavati proper noun f, dir, sg. 553. TIGT " on the throne, kingdom" sub, n. loc. sg. 108, 457. Sk. rajye Pk, rajje OG, raji. TOT ratnasmiga proper noun m. dir, sg. 451. Truft rani" queen" sub f. dir, eg. 489; Sk, rajni, To raliyayatu " pleased" adj. m. dir. sg. 557. Pk. ranni, rania. Bloch rani, Turner rani. Der, not known; cf. MG raliyat f. as a proper noun that rati" night" sub, f. dir. sg. 326; also loc.sg. Tags rasanimdiu "sense of taste, tongue" sub. 142, 474, Sk ratri, ratri, Pk, ratti, OG, rati dir sg. 516; Sk rasanendriya-, Pk*rasanin- MG. ratBloch rat, Turner rat, diya-; note the retention of -n- in OG., indica- TUT radha "cooked" past part. pl. 288 ; radhi f. tive of learned influence. 311; MG radhvu. Sk, radhyati, caus, randha yati, raddha; Pk, raddha, OG ext., also . v. Gt rahaim for, to," post position 38, 85, 483, ramdhaim. Bloch radhne, Turner radhnu. 516; v. 1. raim 446. Der, uncertain; for various suggestions see Tessittori 8 71, Dave pp. 59. Ta raba " porridge (sweetened )" sub. dir sg. f. rahai "stays, remains" v. pres. 3rd sg. 94; 288, 311; Pk. (De.) rabba; probably a lw. rahaum 1st sg. 348; rahisii fut 3rd sg. 536; from l'erso-arabic, cf. Ar. rubb; Turner rabari. rahisu 1st sg, 454, 474; rahi imp, 2nd sg. 38; rata ramati "game, play" sub. f. dir. eg. 12. rahitau pres part m. dir. sg. 246, also rahitu Sk ramyati Ik ramai, adj. ramma-, OG 544, in both cases -i- cannot be explained ; rama-ti. MGramat; initial short vowel due rahiu past part, m. dir. sg. 85; rahiya pl. 109, to analogy of Sk, ramate, MG ramvu. Turner rahium n. sg. 483, rahiyam n. pl 556, also ramanos, rahiyam gen, obl. pl. 109; ratifdir. sg. 474; T r astravarddhana proper noun m. dir. sg. rahivaum ger 259; rahiyai pass. sg. 259; 574. rahavai caus, pres, 3rd sg. 477, 516; rahavaum pres. 1st. sg. 309; rahavata pres. part. obl. pl. fra ritu " season 1 sub. dir. eg. 376. lw. Sk. rtus 279; rahaviya past part, m. dir. pl. 529; rahuvi 529 - rahavi 11.; MG, rutu f. f. dir. sg. 575; rahavi abs. 528, also rahavi 481; fi risa "anger "sub. f. sg. 386. Sk risyati; MG. rahavi inf. 542, Sk, rahati Pk, rahai. Bloch ris. Bloch ris, Turner ris. rahane, Turner rahanu. P raat ruliyayitu "pleased " 540 (v.1 raliyatig rai "night " sub, f. sg. 321; Sk, ratri Pk. 1 yitu ); V. 8. v. raliyayitu. ratti, rai, rai lw. fr. Pk,? note the exceptional 53 rusain "becomes angry, v. pres. 3rd ag. loss of -t-in MI, of, MG, rat fv. s. v. rati. 470; ruthau past part, m. dir. sg. 514, 536; Sk. 735 raiu " belonging to night " adj. dir. sg. 321; rusyati, rasta, Pk, rusai, ruttha-, Bloch rusno. 6 Sk, ratri; r&trika-, Pkraia ; 8, v. rai. rudau" good, proper" adj. dir. eg. m. 154 ; rudaum n. sg. 517; rudi f. sg. 434, 571. Sk. T3 rau "king" sub. m. dir. sg. 53, also rayu rupa- Pk rua-, ext. -dau. 558; raya obl. sg. 527; rai inst. sg. 142, 527. Etui redayam "poured" past part. n. pl. 94; Sk raja, Pk. raya, raa, OG, ra ext Bloch rao, redanaum'act of pouring sub. dir. eg. n. 217. rivo, Turner rai. der. not known. MG rervu 'to pour! The rakha "ashes" sub f. 519; Sk, raksa f. "ashes Tia3 royatau "weeping, lamenting" pres. part. used for preserving" Pk, rakkha f. ; MG, rakh. dir sg, m.223; royati f. 589. Sk, roditi, Pk. Bloch rakh, Turner rachyan. roai. MG rovu. Turner runu. Titas rukhivau" to protect, preserve" ger, mag. ftis ramjiu" pleased " past part, m. dir. sg. 446, 430; rakhiva obl. of inf. 441, 534 ; rakhiyaim ramjiya pl. 456; ramjavi caus, abs. 202. Sk. pass. pl. 448. Sk, raksati, Pk, rakkhai. Bloch ranjita- Pk ramjia-ext, in OG. rakne, Turner rakhnu. 153 ram kau "poor, unlucky, a term of reproach". sub, m. voc. sg. 522. Sk. ramk-, Pk, ramka-, TV rajarsi "royal rsi, royal saint" sub.m. ext. in OG dir. sg. 465; rajarsiim inst. sg. 108; lw. Sk. raja + rsi. i randhu" rope" sub, sg. 250, 443; MG radh vu a thick, coarse rope'; OG ramdhu ext. Tagft rijapuri proper noun, name of a town, m. with-um, can explain MG form; der, not dir. Sg. 431. known 10.

Page #358
Ti ramdhaim "cook v. pres, 3rd pl. 311; ramdhiyaim pass, 3rd pl, 311; Sk, radhyati, eaus, randhiyati; Pk, ramdhai, v, 8, v, radha Bloch rahdne, Turner radhnu saMdhiu ruriadhir * 71 SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI in "obstructed, prevented "past part, m dir, sg. 446; rumdhi abs, 528; rumdhaviu caus, past, m, dir, sg, 554, Sk, rundhati, Pk. rumdhai. Bloch rudhne, rudhne, Turner rudinu. * Je taksmanu proper noun m, dir, sg. 469. laksmidharu proper noun m. dir, eg. 553. laksmipumja proper noun m, dir, sg, 461. lagadani "in the act of touching" sub, n. loc, sg. 164; dir. s. v. lugai, i e lagaMDu laganda "a crooked piece of wood" sub, dir, sg. 259; lw. Pk, lagamda- der. not known. lagura "a little, slight" adv. 460, 488; usually followed by eka to indicate indefiniteness. dir. uncertain; note MG. alternating forms Ingar-lagir. of, OG, post pos, lagi; probably extension of lagg-; Turner lagarnu. lagI lagi on accout of, as far as " post pos 86, 450 Sk, lagyati is fixed to', 'k, laggal; Tessitori (72) suggests Ap. Inggahim as a probable source of this post position, also see s v, ligai, Bloch lagi, Turner lignu lajjalu" modest " adj. dir, sg. m. 3. Sk. lajjalu- Pk, lajjaluo. latta "saffron, carthamus tinctorius, name of a plant" sub, f. sg. 311; Pk, latta; der, not known. lapanasri "a sweet preparation made of wheat and ghee" sub, f. 264, MG. lapsi; this word is a sanskritisation of the current word "lapsi ", and the Sk, source; Sk, lapsiku f., Pk. lappasiya; v. s. v. Japasi, lavanasamudra name of an ocean (my. thological), m, dir, sg, 550, laDDU lahai " obtains, gets" v. pres. 3rd sg. 86; lahaum 1st sg. 528; lahisu fut. 1st sg. 260; lahisi 2nd sg. 521; lahi abs. 466, 558; lahiu past part. m. dir. sg. 470;... ladhau past part. m, dir. sg. 426, also (v. 1.) ladho 527; ladha m. pl. 389; ladhaum n. sg. 74; ladhi f. sg. 365; ladhai loc. sg. 429, also ladhe 438. Sk. labhate, labdha-, Pk, lahai, laddha-, Bloch lahne, ladhne, Turner lahana. lahudau "small" adj. dir. sg. m. 553; lahuda obl. sg. 578; lahudam n. pl. 441; lahudi f. 338 (lahudi niti, idiomatic urination'). Sk. laghu, Pk. lahu- ext. in OG. -dau, 7 49 lakha "one hundred thousand " sub. dir. 74; also lakhu 74; Sk. laksah, Pk. lakkha-, Bloch lakh, Turner lakh. laja "shame, modesty " sub. dir. sg. f. 557. Sk. lajja, Pk, lajja, MG. laj. Bloch laj. Turner laj. 3 lajutan being ashamed, becoming bashful" pres. part. m. dir. sg. 557; laji abs. 474. Sk. lajyate, l'k. lajjal. "sticks, attaches" but the participial form used as auxiliary means 'started'; v. pres, 3rd sg. 456; lagata pres, part, m. obl. pl. 525; lagate loc, 282, lagau past part, m, dir. sg. 38, 74; laga m. pl. 279; lagum m. pl; lagi f. sg. 434;... lagadaim caus. pres. 3rd pl. 154; lagadiya past part. pl. 22; lagadi abs. 341. Sk. lagyati, lagua, l'k. laggai, Ingga-; Bloch lagne, Turner lignu. lathia chocolate size sweet prepared out of sugar and sesamum; sometimes available in longer stick-bar-like sizes" sub. f. dir. 314. MG. revri; the text also glosses this word by revdi. Sk. *lasti-m. (Turner suggests contamination of yastih-m. with lakujah) Pk. latthi f. stick latthia (De.) m. an eatable. Also cf. MG. lathi f. stick. Turner latho. C tapasi "a sweet preparation made of wheat and ghee" sub. f. 315. Sk. lapsika f., Pk. lappasiya; MG. lapsi. labhaim "obtain, achieve" v. pres. 3rd pl. 355; labhadaim caus. pres. 3rd pl. 378. Sk. labhyate, labdha-; Pk. Jabbhai, Inddha; note that in MG., evolutes of active labhate (OG. lahai) and passive labbyate (OG. labhai) do not survive, but the past participle ladh-(labdha-) is employed as an active base, ladhu 'I gain', and is further derived as a past participle ladhy-un. found. Bloch labhane, lahe Jadhe, Turner lahana. s likhivau "should write" ger. m. dir. sg. 259; likhiya past part. pl. m. 541; in the rest of the forms the base is passive: likhiyai pass. sg. 85, 425, 518, 590; likhiyaim pl. 584; likhiali pass-fut. 3rd sg. 17; likhaviynim pass. of the causal base 3rd pl. 438, lw. Sk. likhati; Sk, likh+OG. verb inflection suffixes MG. lakhvu. Bloch lekh, lehne, lihine, Turner lekhnu. foliyai "takes, accepts " v. pres, 3rd sg. 474; liyaim 2nd ag. 466; liyaim 3rd pl. 386; lium 1st sg. 433, 460, 465, 466, 516; lai imp. 2nd sg. 434, 465, 544; lesii fut. 3rd sg. 382; lesiim fut. 3rd sg. 382; lesiim fut. 3rd pl. 489; lesu fut. 1st sg. 223, 260, 577; lejiu precative 2nd pl.

Page #359
50 WORD-INDEX 435; liyata pres. part. (unenlarged ) 452; ja lamtaka name of a heaven, acc. to Jains" liyatau pres. part. m. dir. sg. 386;...... Jidhau proper noun m. sg. 26. past part. m. dir. sg. 446, 559; lidhaum n. sg. cau lampatapanaun" debauchery" sub. dir. 434, 446, 480, 481; lidha m. pl. 386; lidhi f. eg. sg. n. 475. lw. Sk. lampata + OG. suffix panaum. 74, 539;...... lijaim pass, 3rd pl. 569; lijatau Gius tamkhai "throws" v. pres. 3rd sg. 529; pass. pres. part. 434;... ... levaum ger. n. sg. 223; lamkhiu past part. m. dir. sg. 577; lankhiya levi f. 401; lova obl. (inf.) 401, 447, 451, 463, m. pl. 21 ; lamkhatau pres. part. in. dir. sg. 483, 558; lei abs. 142, 528 also le 430, 466, 488, 213; lamkhiyai pass. sg. 577; lamkhi abs. 536. Sk. lati replaced by lei (probably under 386, 434. In MG, the root lamkh-survives the influence of dei, (Sk, dadati), nei (nayati) dialectally in the southern dialects), while in MI; OG. li-. The past participle lita, is the standard form is nekh. Sk.namksati, similarly replaced by liddha- on the analagy of Turner BSOS iv, pp. 533. labdha, laddha-, and ext. in . OG. For the Jitta tunghiu " crossed, passed" past part. m. possible analogical influence of these forms see dir. sg. 85; lamghi abs. 168 ; Sk. langhayati, Tedesco JAOS 43; Turner also suggests Sk. Pk. lamghei. Turner naghnu. labhate; Bloch lene; Turner linu. diaqrar lambapani "by length" sub. inst. sg. n. ar lihiti "being wiped, licked" pass pres. part. 614. OG lamba + pani; dir. s. v. lamba. f. 402; Sk. lihati, lk. lihai. iar lamba "tall, distant" adj. m. pl. 616. Sk. grat tatavati proper noun f. dir. sg. 473. lambah Pk. lamba-, Bloch lab, Turner lamu. Er luyada "cloth garment" sub. obl. sg. n. 321. POETES linhagataum "a type of sweet preparaTurner connects Sk. rugnah, Pk. lugga- worn tion" sub. dir. sg. n. 315. der, not known. out' with this word for garment. Turner luga. -ta-um, apparently, are suffixes. lusiu "wiped out" past part, in. dir. sg. 74, ofta limpi "having besmeared, plastered " abs. 555. Pk. lumchai wipes, removes,' cleans (by 185. Sk. limpati, Pk. limpai. Bloch lipne, wiping). MG. luchvi 'to wipe'. Turner lipnu. Te luhanu "(act of) wiping" sub. n. sg. 12. lk. ! CE luitai "robs" v. pres. 3rd sg. 526; lumtiyai luhai to wipe'. cf. OG. Lusa- to wipe, s. v. pass. 3rd sg. 518. Sk. luptati, Pk. lumtai. Bloch lusiu. lutne, Turner lutnu. a lesaila "grammar school" sub. f. loc. sg. 432. Sk. lekha-sala, Pk. leha-sala; replaced in MG. by nisa!. aeft vairi "enemy" sub. m. dir. sg. 538, also pl. las locaum "I remonstrate" v. pres. Ist. sg. 457. Sk. vairi, lk. vairi. MG. vEri, is the 167. Used mainly by Jains, referring to notion result of OG. ext. or later suffixation of -i to of thinking'. lw. Sk. locate, Sk. loca-+ OG. vEr (Sk. vairam). verbal inflection. agur vaimyana "brinjals" (vaimgana pramukha) are lotu "flour" sub. dir. sg. m. 311. der. not sub. pl. 501. la. vatimgana Pk. vaimgana-, known ; probably connected with *lotyate, cf. vaimgana-, MG. vEgan. Bloch vagi, Turner Sk. Dhatup. lotati; Pk. lottai rolls, tumble baigun bhira. down; cf. MG. alotvu to roll (on ground) Une vakhanai "expounds, explains, comments" Igaz lodhutuu "combing, refers to the action of v. pres. 3rd sg. 438; vakhanium past part. dir. preparing cotton for making slivers" pres. sy. n. 111; vakhanavi abs. of the causal part. dir. sg. m. 213. Sk. lostate to gather into a heap or a lump'; l'k, lodhai processing base 001. Sk. vyakhyanam I'k. vakkhanam, decotton as it comes off the plant, ginning'. MG. rived also as a verb vakkhanai, OG. vakhanalodhyu is used in this sense. Note the change in meaning in MG. vakhan ligus lopivaun "to abolish, to transgress" ger. praise', vakhanvu to praise, to appreciate'. n. sg. 361; Sk. lupyate, Pk. luppai. Bloch vakhan, Turner bakhannu, bakhan, a lobhanamdu proper noun m. dir. sg. 386. TEIU vakhanu "commentary, explanation" sub. & lohi "blood" sub. n. 25. Sk. lohita- n. n. dir. sg. 348. Sk. vyakhyanam, Pk. vakkhablood', l'k. lohin-n. Turner lohu2. nam. MG, vakhan praise'. s. s. v. vakhanai. en lam khanu "act of throwing" sub. n. dir. sg. Bloch vakhan, Turner bakhan. (gecond member of a compound kesalamkhanu, aeg vaccha "boy, child" term of endearment. nakhalamkhanu, rudhira lamkhanu ) 12. der. sub. m. voc. sg. 38; vacchau voc. pl. 111. lw v. s. v. lamkhai. Pk. Vaccha-,

Page #360
vacchaga name of a river f. dir, sg. 574. vacchalu "affectionate, kind" (second part of a compound mitravacchalu) m, dir, sg. 557. lw. 'k, SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VETTI vadai "with" post. pas, indicating instrumentality. sg. 94, 507, 521; vadaim pl. 386. Ety. not known. MG, vare. vadau "older, bigger" adj. m. dir. sg. 427, 447; vadai inst. sg. 461; vada obl. sg. 578. vadi f. 300, 338 (idiomatic vadi niti 'act of defalcation). Sk. lex, vadra 'big', 'k vadda-; MG. varo; note the absence of compensatory lengthening in OG. and MG; perhaps an early lw. from l'anjabi or Sindhi, Bloch var, Turner baro vanatau "weaving" pres, part, dir, sg. m. 213. Sk. vayati, vana the act of weaving'; Pa vinati, probably changed to *vunati after Sk. uta-, uyate; Pk. vinana-, vunana-. MG. vanvu. Bloch vinne, Turner bunnu, vanaphala "wild fruits" sub. dir. pl. n. 433. OG, vana+ phala-. Sk. vanam, I'k. vanam OG, vana. Sk. phalam Ik, phalam OG, phala, quia vanamtari "in the other forest" sub, loc. sg. n. 557. Sk. vanantare, l'k. vanamtare OG. vanamtari. vadhAvas valhavai "congratulates, welcomes" v. caus. pres. 3rd sg. 547. 562; vadhaviu past part. m. dir. sg. 73,558. Sk, vardhapayati Pk. vaddhavei MG. vadhavvu. Panjabi, Lahanda and Sindhi cognates show absence of cerebralisation. Another evolute of the same in MG. is vadhvu to cut', and Panjabi, Sindhi also have vaddhana, vadhanu respectively. Bloch vadhe, vadhays, Turner barnu, barai, vadhariyaimare caused to increase " caus. pass, 3rd pl. 485. Sk. vardhate I'k, vaddhei OG, vaddha-+ causal ara-, cf. MG. vadharvu; also similar forms sudharvuto cause to improve suvarvu to cause to sleep' etc. See Tessitori SS. 141; also s. v. vadhavai. vara "good" adj. m. (first part of a compound varapurusu) 463; vari f. sg. 463. Sk. varam lk. vara. varai "chooses, marries v. pres. 3rd sg. 471. Sk. varayati Pk. varai. barasa varasat "years" sub. n, dir. pl. (v. 1. varisa) 94; varasi loc. sg. 255, (v. 1. varisi) 514; varase inst. pl. (v. 1. varise) 113, Note the possible dialectal variation between varasa-and varisa-. Pk. varisa (early loan fr. Sk. varsa- to distinguish it from MIA evolute vassa- in the 51 sense of rain' ef. Sindhi vasa f. 'rain', Sinhalese vas rain '.). Bloch varasue, Turner barsa, busi3. varasai "rains" v. pres. 3rd sg. 483; varasaviu caus. past part. m. dir. sg. 561; varasaviya pl, 517, lk. varisai, (early lw. from 8k, varsa-) see under varisa. S varasalau "monsoon" sub. m. dir. sg. 85. varasalai loc. sg. 38, also varasale loc. sg. 401; l'k, varisa+kala-, varisala-, ext. in OG.; s. v. varasa, MG. cOmasu monsoon' has replaced this word. varu "suitor, bridegroom" sub. m, dir. sg. 469. Sk. varah l'k. vara- MG. var. Bloch var, Turner bar2. varu "boon, blessing" m. dir. sg. 470. Sk. varah l'k. vara- MG. var. carui in an undesirable way, ugly way" sub. sg. 25. Probably connected with Sk. virupaV. s. v. varuum. varuum "ugly, undesirable, hostile, not in proper form" adj. dir. sg. n. 384, also varuyaum 384, 629, also varuyaum 25, 389. Sk. virupa-, Pk. virua-, virua-, ext. in OG. Note the early loss of -i- in the open syllable. MG. varvu adj. quit curaci "having described" nbs 987, varnaviu past part. m. dir. sg. 519. lw. Sk. varnayati, the causal base is taken as primitive and inflectional suffixes are attached to it. varttai "stays, exists" v. pres. 3rd sg. 426; varttata pres. part. m. obl. sg. 514. lw. Sk. varttate, varta-. af varttie "turned" past part. loc, sg. 38. lw. Sk, vartita-, vartite. valatau "turning back" pres. part. m. dir. sg, 110; valata obl, 604; valiyai pass. eg. 451. Sk. valate, Pk, valai; MG. valvu to turn'. vali "again" adv. 522, 549; again and again' vali vali 94. absolutive form of the OG. base val-; s. v. valatau. a valguli "name of a disease?" valgulirogu sub. m. dir. sg. 432. lw. Sk. valguli, meaning is not clear. THAT vasaitau "due to, as a result of" (also vasaitau, vasatau and vasatau); 73, 94. OG. vasa+itau; cf. Sk. vasatah, vasat; Tessitori SS. 72.2. suggests to connect Ap. humtau to OG. -tau, thau ablative post-position of OWR. This-itau may be connected with MI -himto, -homto which are ablative suffixes. der. uncertain s. v. itau..

Page #361
52 WORD-INDEX TE vasu proper noun m. dir. sg. 554. cannot be explained. Turner suggests another TAT rresu " grease, fat, lard" sub. f. (in the com verb vanati likes,' and further suggests that pound vasadi) 459. Sk. vasa, I'k. vasa. some other roots also may be confusod. Bloch van, vanane, vanine, Turner bannu. arhut vasiyam " settled, stayed" past part. n. dir. pl. 579; vasi f. dir. sg. 553. Sk. vasati, Pk. WIRT paparnis na TORT vanarasi name of a town f. dir. sg. 553. vasai. Turner basnu. TOTUS raniyari "bania, shopkeeper" sub. m. dir. 2673 vahatau "carrying " pres. part. m. dir. g. sg. 559. vaniya obl. sg. 427, 434. Sk. vanijah, 386, vahata obl. pl. 94; vahata caus. pres. part. l'k. vania-ext. in OG. vaniu, here written as obl. sg. 463. Sk. Valati lk. vahai. Bloch va iyan. Bloch vani, Turner baniya. valana, Turner bahanu. la vota "talk, news" sub. f. dir. sg. 142, 483; agus cahiluun "early " adj. adv. dir. sg. n. 571,1 obl. sg. 548. Sk. vartta, lk. vatta. Turner bat1. 587; Lk. vahilla- ext. in OG.; Also noted as Tu rudhaun increased " past part. dir. sg. n. vihalau m, dir. sg. 490, also vahilau (v. l. 94. Sk. vrddha- Pk, vaddha- ext. in OG, MG, vihalau ) 545 ; may be connected with the root vadhvu (archaio). Bloch vadhne, Turner barnu, vah- 'to flow'. Bloch vahila. a vaparai "uses, employs" v. pres. 3rd sg. 1 vahic wife" sub. f. dir. sg. 560. Sk. vadhuh, 244. lw. Sk. vyapara- + OG. verb inflection. Pkt. vahu. Bloch vahu, Turner vahu. ang raynim "strikes (the bell, gong)" v. pres. TE3 rain blowed (wind)" past part. m. dir. sg. 3rd pl. 376; the causal is used as primitive 514. Sk. vati lk. vai. base. Sk. vadayati, P'k, vayai, atyror vaini - reading " sub. n. loc. sg. 117. Sk. DIT varn "turn, occasion "sub, f. dir. sg. 85. Sk. vacane l'k. vayane OG. vaini. varah m., lk, vara- m. Note that in MG, and anti vucairn "reads" v. pres. 3rd pl. 614, Vacijiu other IA languages vara is f.; Pk, vara f. (of. Sk, vela f. I'k, vela f. MG. vel f. also has idenprec. 3rd sg. 353. lw. Sk. vacayati. tical meaning and usage). Bloch var, Turner aga vachara "calves" sub. dir. pl. 589. Sk. bar3. vatsa-rupa, Pk. vaccha-ruva, Pk. Vaccha. Bloch varau"prevent, forbid" v. pres. 1st sg. vasrn, Turner bachero. 578. vari abs. 520. Sk. varayati, Pk. varei. Test vicchulyu "donation, gift" sub. dir. sg. n.! Turner barnu, 381 ; Sk. vatsalyam P'k. vacchalla- affection, arrar varavara "again and again" adv. 388. OG. love'. Note the change in meaning, and vara reduplicated; for der, s. v. vara. sanskritisation of the OG. word. y erilau ciname of a wire-like worm " sub. dir. arty uvidaci" in the yard, enclosure" sub. m. loc. sg. mn. 21. Sk. lex. valakah m. bracelet' prob. eg. 25. Sk. vatah, Pk. vadda- ext. in OG, vadau, connected with vala- hair, made of horseMG. varo. Bloch vada, Turner barl. hair. MG. valo 'wire', vali f. 'nose-ring '- also atig vadi fence" sub. f. dir. sg. 481. Sk. vati f. cf, Sk, valayati turns round', MG. valvu, to (cf. Sk. Vutah m.; v. s. v. vadai), I'k. Vadi, swecp, to turn round'. Bloch vala, Turner balo. vadi. MG. var f. Bloch vada, Turner bari. TE unvai "plants, sows" v. pres. 3rd sg. 482; Te vanautru " assistant in a bania's firm, vavau imp. 3rd sg. 481; vavivaum ger. dir. sg. usually the accountant )" sub. m. dir sg. n. 280; vavata pres. part. m. dir. pl. 480; vavi 548; vanautri inst. sg. 548. Sk. Vanija-putrah, past part. f. dir. sg. 466. Sk. vapayati, Pk. Pk. vaniutta-, note the retention of tr- in vavei. Turner ubaunu. OG.; MG. Vanotar. af vavi " in the well" sub, f. loc. sg. 74 Sk. TUTTE vanavai " describes" v. pres. 3rd sg. 173. vapi f. Pk, vavi f. MG, vav. cf. Sk. varpayati, l'k. vannei; vangavei; the The vasai" by residence" sub. m. inst. (loc.?) causal base is used as primitive in OG; note sg. 455. Sk. vosa- Pk, vasa-, OG. ext. vasau. the OG. -n- which cannot be explained, and MG. vaso. Bloch vas. the validity of this etymology becomes questionable. cf. however Marathi van, van colour', that rasanti proper noun f. dir. sg. 487. Guj. van colour'. Marathi vanane, vaning to praise'; Bloch has tried to connect the two alugu vasupujya proper noun m. dir. sg. 110. verbs M. vanane to describe and H. (G) atasu voistavya "resident" sub. m. dir. pl. 94. banna to be ready'; but n-u alternations | lw. Sk. Vastavya.

Page #362
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI 53 TIGT vahara "aid, army " sub. f. dir. sg. 434. cf. MG, (dialectal) var f. army', also vhare dhavu to run to help. cf. vyaharati, l'k. participial form vaharia- called out, challenged'. cf. Sindhi vahuru guard' Panjabi vahara "protection". Bloch vara ne. WE vahalai "in the rivulet, stroai" sub. m. loc, sg. 38. Ety. not clear; Des. gives three words for rivulets; vaholo, vahali and virao. of. MG. vhElo OG. vahalau is probably connected with Sk. vah-to flow'. Bloch vahali. ETT vahavai "shouts, calls out" v. pres, 3rd sg. 474. Ety, not clear; (prob. the text may be corrupt and correct reading may be vaharai shouts, announces'). affror vahini "in the conveyance i. e, cart" gub. n. loc. sg. 520. Sk, vahane. Pk, vahase OG vahini fast vikurvoi "having changed, assuming diffe rent forms "abs. 474. Sk. vikurvana-' ability to assume different forms'; lw. Sk. furet vighatiuin "wiped off, removed, falsified " past part. n. dir, sg. 515. lw. Sk, vighatate, vighat- + OG, verbal suffixes, F AHUT vigatabhaya proper noun f.dir, sg. 573. e r ricarui moves" pres, 3rd sg. 526, lw, Sk. vicarati. ferar vici " between, in the middle, amidst " adv. 223. Pk, vicca-n, middle. Turner suggests Sk. vyacah, uru - vyano- ' wide space'; perhaps * dvi-tya-may explain lk, vivca, Short -iin the inital syllable may be due to its usage as a postposition; MG, has vac-(in formations like vaplu, vacal, vacet; vacce has duplication -co-for emphasis). Turner bie. fat3 vijau propor noun m. dir. sg. 525. farhy vijaya proper noun m. dir, sg, 426. faraat vijayavati name of a town f. dir. sg. 425. fegg vidhai "rebukes " v. pres. 3rd sg. (v.1. vadhai ) 38; vidhaim (v. l. vadhaim) pl. 578. MG vadhvu (to rebuke! Der. not known. faturdz vinathan "destroyed, fled " past part, m. dir, sg. 483. Sk, vinasta- Pk, vinattha-, note the absence of compensatory lengthening. farfar vinasiva " to destroy" caus. inf. of purpose 441. Sk. vinasayati, l'k, vinasei fareitafa vidyapati proper noun, m. dir. sg. 480. a rgi vedvosiyain "rivals, haters" sub. obl. pl. m. 483. Iw. Sk, vidvesin, vidvesi +- OG, gender suffix-u, or-um. FETTA vidhisani "according to the custom " adv, 325; note usage of saum; OG. vidhi + saum, vidhi-lw. Sk.; saum is derived from Sk, sahitam ; see under saum, Prag tinai " in modosty": sub, m. loc. sg. 369. lw. Sk, vinaya-. farger rinudiya "troubled " past part. m. dir, pl. 430; Sk. natati, *vinatayati, lk, vinadei; Note that -n- when followed by a flapped sound in the second syllablo (in this case, [?]), is retained. cf. MG, kanarvu to give trouble, harass 'Sk, ku-nat-). faroft vinani having checked, known" abs. 55. Sk, vijnana- Ik vinnana-; OG vinana-+ verbal inflection; the -i- in the initial syllable may be the influence of Sk, spelling on the scribe. ferate vina su "destruction " sub, m. dir. sg. Iw. Sk, vinasa s vinou " modest, instructed " adj. dir. sg. m. 163; lw. Sk, vineyah. fagor ripula name of a town dir, sg, f. 464. fatatitas vi pratarivau "should be cheated "ger. dir, sg. m. 453. lw. Sk, vipratarayati ;:vipratar+ OG, verbal inflection The vimarasai" thinks" v. pres, 3rd sg. 590. Sk. vimrsati, an early lw, in lk. vimarisai; v. s. v, vimasai. e rimala proper noun m. dir, sg. 110. At vimala proper noun f. dir. sg. 516. HTHS rimasai " thinks' v. pres, 3rd sg. 090; Sk, vimrsati I'k, *vimassai, MG vimasan f. problem' (Sk, vimarsana- I'k, * vimassana f.). v. 8. v. vimarasai. fartreToT viralhia "hurt, violated" past part. pl. 338; lw, Sk, vi-radh- + OG, verbal inflection, past part, viradhiu, Fa r ilai "in oblivion, disappearance" sub, loc. sg. 474. lw. Sk, vilaya-. T3 eilapatau "lamenting, bemoaning " pres. part, m. dir. sg. 491. Iw. Sk, vilapato, vilap+ OG infectional suffixes. farofatu vilisiyin "enjoy" v. fut. Ist pl. 455, lw. Sk, vilasati; Sk. vilas - + fut, 1st pers. pl. suffixes siyam (< Sk.-syamah, this is a dialectal form in OG., probably Marwari, also notice the -i- in vilas -> vilis - which indicates Marwari influence); the loss of -s of the stom is due to the inflection suffix beginning with sa vilokatau "being observed" pass. pres. part, m. dir. sg. 546 ; lw. Sk, vilokayati, viloka

Page #363
54 +OG, passive, present participial and m, suffi xes--ta-u past part, m. dir. sg. 112, viharavi abs. 564 Sk. viharati, l'k, viharai, fais vivarjai "gives up" v. pres. 3rd sg. 513. 3 rihalau "quickly, early lw, Sk, vivarjayati, vivarja fas visada proper noun m, dir, sg. 463. fa visa "a type of measure, sometimes used to measure ground and fields also," sub, f. 441. That which is a full measure is referred to as vis vasa in MG, and half-full is referred to as das vasa; der, not known. WORD-INDEX fa visai "with reference to, regarding to" post pos, 73, 369; stereotyped loc; Sk, vijaynvisaye, OG. visai; the -- is sanskritic influence on the scribe, MG, vise. fagurii"belonging to the subject" sub, dir. pl. m. 326, lw. Sk, visaya-, OG. visai ext, visaiu, the extended stem is declined for pl. visaiya viSayAzay farrers visayaktu "attached to carnal plea "attached to carnal pleasures past part, m, dir, sg. (v, 1, visayaktu) 516, 1w, 8k, visayasakta. 11 frangers risihaymaterial, apparatus" sub, n, dir, sg. 386, Sk, *visadhana-Pk. *visahanaOG, ext. visahanaum MG. vasanu materials (in the preparation of sweets)'. fa visu "poison" sub, n, dir. sg. 426. Sk, visam; Pk, visa- n. Turner bis2. farmers visodhikaranu "act of purifying" sub, dir, sg. n. 41. Sk, visuddhi- Pk, visuddhi- OG visodhi-;-karanu: Sk, karanam, Pk, karanam, fata vistari in extenso, by expanding" sub. inst. sg. m. 424, 601, lw. Sk, vistara-+OG. noun declension. ff vistari "spread " past part, f, 36, lw, Sk, v. s. v. vistariu. frastru "expanded" past part, of the causal base m, dir sg. 514, vistari abs, 74, lw. Sk, vistarayati, vistara-+OG, past part, suffix fa visphurai "attacks "v. pres, 3rd sg. 451, Iw. Sk. visphurati; MG. viphre attacks is derived from the same source: Sk, visphurati, Pk, vipphurai. fate vismau astonishment" sub, m, dir. sg. 482, (v, 1. vismays) 110, lw; 8k, vismaya fa viharai "goes out (to collect alms-food)" v. pres. 3rd sg. 561; viharaim pl. 94; vihariu past part. m, dir sg. 85, also vihariyan (v. 1. vihariu) 531; vihariva inf. 112; viharavai ('offers alms ')caus, pres, 3rd sg. 516; viharaviu 75 V. s. v. vahilaum fast vihasaim "laugh, jest " v. pres. 3rd pl 589; vihasiyam past part. n. pl. 589. Sk vilnanti, lk, vihasai, vikinivaum "to sell" ger. dir. sg. n. 506. Sk. vikrinite, replaced by Pk. vikkinni, ef, Sk. vikraya- MG. (dialectal) vekvu. Bloch vikne. a vikivi to sell" inf. (obl.) 548; vikii loc. sg. (of past part, vikiu) 477, Sk. vikriyate, Pk. vikkei, MG. (dia lectal) vekvu; also v. s. v. vikinivaum, vecai. Bloch vikne, Turner biknu. vija "lightening" sub. f, dir. sg. 20, 514. Sk, vidyut, f. Pk. vijju f. Block vij, Turner bijuli. fata vijavanu "act of fanning" sub. dir sg. 12, Sk, vijyate, I'k. *vijjai, causal base vijjav The nasal in MG. vijno 'fan' and Sindhi vinunu cannot be explained; see under vimjai Block vijna. af vinavai "requests" v. pres. 3rd sg. 426 vinaviu past part. m. dir, sg. 112; vinavii lor sg, 488, Sk, vijnapayati, l'k, vinuavel, vinna" vai, Turner, hinti, a vira proper noun m, dir, sg. 110, 522, ag virsenu proper noun m, dir. sg. 521. a visa "twenty" adj. num. 61. Sk, vimsat in compounds. Pk, visam MG, via, Bloch vis, Turner bis1. visaim" twenty " adj. num, in the context" visaim navottara twenty-nine 74; also visaum in the context eku sau visaum onehundred twenty'. 74, also visaum sau one hundred twenty' 613; Sk. vimsatih f., Pk. visai; final nasal cannot be explained, cf. Ap. visam. visamai "on the twentieth" ord. loc. sg. 355, OG, visa+mau; v. s. v. visa. visariya "forgotten "past part. m. 604. Sk, vismarati Pk. vissarai, vissariya-, OG. vissariu, Bloch visarne, Turner birsanu. Ia visuma "resting places" sub. dir, pl. m. 117; visamai loc, sg. 117, visame loc. pl. 117. Sk. visramah Pk. vissama- OG, ext, visamau, Bloch visavne, Turner bisa, vudavuda ravu "imitation of bubbling sound made by the sinking of an object in

Page #364
a a SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI water," sub, dir. sg, m, 44; probably the text should have b- instead of v-; cf. Sk, budbud-, badabada vuhari "sweeper, (broom?)" sub. 518. (context: trnavari vuhari bahuradika), ef:MG. (dialect) buhari, sweeper'; initial v- may be intupreted as b-, Sk. vyavaharin Pk. *vohari, OG. vuhari+u, vuhari, Turner bohora, V. S. Agarwal has shown that Sk, vyavaharin is used in the sense of sweeper' by Banabhatta in his Harsacarita ruthau "rained" past part. m, dir. sg. 514; Sk, vrstah, Ik, vuttha- OG, ext, vutthau, vet "having suffered" abs, 565; veium past part. n. sg. 565, Sk, vedati Pk, veni, vegalau distant, far" adj. dir, sg, m. 158. MG veglo. Pk, veggala-, Turner suggests connection with Sk, vyagra-; it is possible that Sk, vega- is borrowed in l'k, as vegga-. Turner beglo, vecai "sells " v. pres. 3rd sg. 461, 477, 481; vecau 1st sg. 483; vecam 1st pl. 466; veciya past part, m, dir. pl. 435. MG. vecvuto sell. Pk. viccai, veccai, Bloch and Turner have suggested comparison with Sk, vyayah, but Turner doubts relationship; also v. s. v. vikiva, vikinivan, Bloch vecne, Turner beenu, dhabinding, band" sab, 373 (bandhanarajju vedha). Sk, vestah l'k, vedho; also v. s. v. vedhiu Bloch vedh, vedhne, Turner ber2. afes redhiu "surrounded, besieged" past part, m, dir, sg, Sk, vestate, vestita-, Pk, vedhin-; also v. s. v. vedha, Bloch vedhne, Turner bernu. afa veviru "one who trembles" sub, dir, sg, m. 213, Sk, vepato, Pk, vevira- adj. besara Descara "mule 11 sub, m, 507, lw, Sk, vesara, m. (cf. vega-sara-), Pk, vesara vest name of a town f, dir, sg, 85. vesus having taken in confidence" (v. 1. visas) caus, abs, 451, Sk, visvisayati 'k vissasai, OG, vesas- + abs, I. cesu "dress" sub, m, dir. sg. 474, Sk, vesah Pk, vesa-. a vaitadhyi name of a mountain loc, sg. 464. bolai zolai". passes " v. pres, 3rd sg. 559. lk. volai, volei, ef, Sk, viliyate, * vyapa- liyate, vamtha "servants, helpless (?)" sub, m, dir. pl. 538, Sk, lex, vantha servant, crippled, maimed, unmarried'; Pk. vamtha-. For a group of words expressing defectiveness cf. Sk. PS5 vantah tailless', bandah defective'; mundah shaved, lunda- Marathi luda mutilated'. Panjabi and Lahanda lundi, tailless, shameless, wifeless. A non-aryan source is suggested. Turner bajho, muro, laro. vamkaum "crooked" adj. dir, sg, n. 259. Sk. vakrah (also ef, ved, Sk, varkah going crookedly) Ik, vakka-, vamka-, MG, vaku. Bloch vak, Turner bango, a vamchaum "I desire, I wish " v. pres. 1st sg. 19, 158, 329, also vamchau 534; vamchau 2nd pl. 534; vamchatau pres. part. m. dir, sg. 433; vamchivau ger. dir, sg. m. 169. Sk. vamchati, I'reserved in MG, idiom such as koinu, buru vacvu to wish ill of some person'; it is different from MG. vacvu to read which is a lw. from. Sk, vacayati, OG, vacai; the nasal may be due to the analogy of cintavvu 6 to think (which again in OG, citavai and cintavai presents a confusion of Sk. cint- and citta-); vacana- and cintana- occur frequently ne pairs. aig vandai "bows, pays reverence" v. pres, 3rd sg. 73; vamdaum 1st sg. 85, 630; vamdisu fut. 1st sg. 73; vamdi imp. 2nd sg. 158, vamdau imp. 3rd sg. 108; vamdatau pres. part. m, dir. sg, 110, vamdatam obl. pl. 154; vamdita pass. pres, part, pl. 72. vimdiyaim pass, pl. 320; vamdiva inf. 73, 108; vamdi abs. 85, 108. Sk. vandati, lk. vamdai, aigus vandanaum obeisance, reverence" sub, n, dir. sg, 143, vamdana obl. Sk, vandanam Pk, vamdanam OG. ext. fa vimechi "scorpion" sub, m. 21. Sk. vrscikah Ik, viochin-, vinchia- MG, vichi Bloch vicu Turner bicchi, ig vinjai "fans" v. pres. 3rd sg. 521, Sk, vijyate, l'k. *vijjai; the nasal in OG. vimjai, and MG. vijno fan' cannot be explained. See under vijavau, Bloch vijna, 6 rear cycasthipies should be organised, arranged" ger, f, g, 535, 1w, Sk, vyavathapayati, OG, vyavasthap-+ OG, verbal suffixes, vyaparana "use, setting to work" sub, n. sg. 440. lw, Sk, vyaparana-n. vyaparu "activity" sub dir, sg. m. 349. lw, Sk, vyaparah, vytraum "I give up" v. pres. 1st sg. 349, lw, Sk. vyntsrj-+ OG. verbal inflection,

Page #365
56 WORD-INDEX TFCTTGT sakatapita "father of one seated in a sauki" by the co-wife" f. sg. 426. Sk. bullock-cart " sub. m. dir. sg. 94. lw. Sk. *sapatkni, sapatni; Bloch savat, Turner sauta-. *sapatkni, sapatni;D sakata-pita. The reading should be sauki, note the MG. cog nate sOk. Tkat sakatala proper noun m. dir. sg. 435. TE473 satrumjau proper noun m. dir. sg. 435. sakai " is capable" v. pres. 3rd sg. 339, 516, 557; sakaum 1st sg. 488, 542; also sakam staat sasvutam perpetual, eternal" adj. n. pl. 339; sakiu past part. m. dir sg. 456, 464 ; 614. lw. Sk. sasvata-. sakiyaim pass. pl. (honorific ) 490. Sk, saknoti, sfers sikau "a shelf generally hung in the kitchen sakyate, l'k, sakkai, sakkei Bloch sakne, Turner in which remains of cooked food are kept "sub. saknu. n. dir. eg. (v. I. chikaum ) 434. Ved Sk, sikyam FTsagalum "all" adj. adv. dir. sg. n.7, (v. a kind of loop or swing made of rope and sagalau, sagalu) 94, 465; sagalam pl. 327; als4, suspended from either end of a pole or yoke to sagala sg. 589, p. 110; sagalu- m. sg. 10. receive a load '; l'k. sikkaya-, MG, siku, chiku sagala pl. 433; sagala obl. 66, 405; sagale ingt (dialectal); Bloch sike, Turner sikol. sg. 381, sagale loc, pl. 527: Sk. sakala-1 sites sitala proper noun m. dir. sg. 110. sagala- probably a late lw, in lk. ext. in OG Bloch sagla. my sitalu proper noun m. dir. sg. 142. ar satara "scventeen" num. dir. sg. 281, als ugg sudelhabuldhi proper noun m. dir, sg. 516. sataru 618; satarala obl. sg. 281, 613; note the 51TAS soontan "lamenting" pres. part. dir. sg.m. -t-in OG. MG has geminated -tt-, sattar. Sk, 590; lw. Sk. suc-, soca- + tau. sptadasa, Ik, sattarasa, Ap. sattaraha. Bloch sitg sopu "swelling " sub, m. dir. sg. 521. cf. Sk. satra, Turner satra. sopha- m.morbid swelling, tumour'. HATAT saturuma "seventeenth" ord. obl. 22% 51 samkara proper noun m. dir. sg. 559. sattara mai loc. sg. 355; note the-t-; cf. sih sankha "conch" sub. m. 21. lw. Sk. satara in OG. v. . v. satara. OG, ordinal sataramau. gita samti proper noun m. dir. sg. 110. HAGTTT satahuttara " seventy-seven "num. dir. sg. BTITOE srmgira sumdari proper noun f. dir. sg. (v. l. sattahuttara, satahattara), 74. cf. Sk. 480. saptasaptatih f., I'k. sattahattarim. Turner SITTHC srmgaratsenu proper noun m. dir sg. 484. satahattar. SHHT Smasina cemetery" sub. n. dir, sg. 300. FATTA satavara "fiftyseven " num. 390; also lw. Sk, Samasanam. sattavana 401. Sk, saptapancasat I'k, sattav&x" ITF sravaku "householder (Jain expression)" mnami; note the-t-in OG, MG, has geminated -tt- sattavan; Turner satawan. sub. m. dir. sg. 487. lw. Sk. TeT srovika "Jain woman " ( HETUTTE suttanarni "ninetyseven "num. 613; Sk. of sravaka) saptanavatih f., ['k, sattanauim, MG, sattanu. sub. f. dir. sg. 516. lw. Sk. Turner satanabe. are gresti " (rich) merchant, businessinan" sub. HSTEH sattavisa "twenty-seven " num. 74, also m.(v.1 sresthi) 83, 365. Srestiim inst. sg. ! in the idiom "sattavisa vauku atthottaru sau " 386. lw. Sk, sresthin ; probably an effort to twentyseven multiplied by four = 108' 617; sanskritiso the already common sethi resulted note that this OG, system of multiplication is in the vulgar Sanskrit sresti-. similar to present day grammar school tradimufe sroyamsa proper noun m. dir. sg. 110. tion of multiplication, Sk, saptavimsatih f. saptavimsat f. lk, sattavisam. Turner satais. MITT FY sattottara saya "one hundred and seven" # s he she, that" dem. pro. m. f. 400, 420, num. 423. Sk. sapta-, I'k, satta-, sattottara434, 465, 473, Sk, sah, sa; I'k. so, sa. v. 4. v. finore by seven! su et sauni "with" post pos. 22, 99, 128, 547, For satyasi "eighty seven" num. 74. Sk. sapta sitih f. Pk, sattasiim; -y-in OG, and MG. 578; sai inst. 3; Sk. sahitam, Pk. sahian; notei satyasi may be analogical cf. ekyusi, byasi, the loss of -h-; see Bloch si. tryasi, coryasi etc. in MG, Turner satasi. saum2 ( self" pro. dir. sg. 94. Sk. svayam, IGT satriha 9. meaning and derivation not Pk, sayam. known. *

Page #366
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI 57 Hall sanni " a type of jiva which has a mind" | HTS sarium " gone, done" past part. n. dir.sg sub. m. sg. 33. Sk. samjnin L'k. sanni. Iw. I'k. 1 94. Sk. sarati lok, sarai. Bloch sarne, Turner FIOTE sanethahu " sincere " adj. m. dir. sg. 544. sarnu. Sk. sannistha-ext. in OG. sanethau; note the 3 sarikhau "equal" adj. m. dir sg. 486; final-hu which may be Ap. influence or borrow- sarikhai inst. sg. 94, sarikha dir, pl. 454; sariing from dialects of midland. khi f. sg. 489. Sk, sadrksa- Pk, sarikkha-; HAS samai "at the time" sub. m. loc. sg. 73, Bloch sarkha, sarikha, Turner sari. 112; Sk. samayah, samaye, Pk. samaya- OG. T sariru "body" sub. n. dir. sg. 464; also samau, loc. sg. samai MG. samo, same. sarira (first part of a compound ) 432. sarire FHB samarai " remembers " v. pres. 3rd sg. 345; inst. 98. 22, Dk. sarira, I'k, sarira-. samaraim 3rd pl. 579 ; samaraum ist sg. 345; eta sarvanasi " when all is at stake, destrucsamariva ger. pl. 541; samari abs. 296 ; sama- tion "sub, m. loe, sg. 451. OG sarva + nasa; ravai caus. pres. 3rd sg. 521. Sk. smarati P'k. OG. sarva is a Sk, lw. (for an OG, evolute of samarai. Sk. sarva- v. 8. v. sava ); Sk, nasah, nase ; Pk. FATOT samarana " memory, remembrance" sub. nase, OG, nasi. n. dir. sg. 435, also samaranu 264, 428, 460; FTsava "all, whole" pro, used with various samarana f. 482 ; Sk. smaranam, smarana, lk. emphatic particles : savai 110, pava him 38, sa marana-n. 517; savi hum 7. MG.sahu, sau is also the result FATTIGT samaravata " causing to repair " causal of an emphatic form such as sava hu (Sk. base, pres. part. obl. 533. Sk, samaracayati, l'k. sarvah khalu, Pk, savvo kkhu, savva hu). Sk. samaraj; OG, samarai, caus, samaravai. MG. sarvah, Pk, savva As, sava MG, sav 'altogether, sa marvu to cause to repair'. complete'; OG sava represents special weakenFAT sama "like, of the same type " conj. adj. pl. ing, note that it is not used on its own, instead, 462. Sk, sama-Pk, sama-ext. in OG various emphatic forms are used. Turner sab. HATE samai * sasura "father-in-law, wife's or husband's is adjusted, is contained" v. pres. father" gub. m. sg. 201. Sk. svasurah, Pk. 3rd sg. 222; samaivaum gor. n. dir, sg. 374. Sk. sammati, Pk. sammai, MG, samay. Turner sasura ; MG, sadro is the result of OG, extended form sasurau; see under susurau. Tarasos, HEF sahassa " thousand" num. dir. sg. 74; Sk. FATTTT samicardam "behave, act" v. pres, 3rd sa-hasra- l'k. sahassa-; lw. I'k. pl. 560; samacari abs. 536, here the initial -a - in sa- is due to analogical intluence of the Jain et suhi "to tolerate, to suffer " inf. 488; sahatheological term samacari, lw, Sk, samacarati vivaum ger, dir. sg. n. of the causal base 249. Sk. zahate, lk. sahai. # samu "befitting, proper" adv. 516. v. s. y. sama. Sk, sama, Pk, sama-, OG, samu, ext. HT sa " she" dem. pro. f. dir. sg. 555. Sk, sa. lk. with-u. HET sukara "sugar (crystals ) " gub. f. 314. Sk. FATHS samosariu (descended, appeared " past sarkara, Pk. sakkara. Bloch sakhar, sakar. part. m. dir, sg. 73, 429; samosariya pl. 521. Sk. samavasrtah, Pk. samosaria Hier sikhi " in the presence of, as witness" sub. f. loc. sg. 166, 349, 384, 516; also used as & Hy saya " hundred "num. dir. sg. 488; also sau dir, form sakhi witness, evidence' (kudi sakhi elsewhere. Sk. satam, Pk. sayam, saya- Bloch false evidence') 450. MG sakh, sakh f. se, Turner sai. prestige, reputation', Sksaksyam, saksye, HTH sarasaur " with, in relation to " adj. adv. Pk sakkhe, OG. sakhi MG. sakh. n. dir. sg. (v. 1. sarisau, sarasa ) 94 ; sarasam #T3 sacau "truthful" adj. m. dir. sg. 548. pl. 342; sarasau, m. dir. sg. 108, 435, 488, 558; sacaum dir. n. sg. 381; sacai loc. sg. 453. Sk. also sarasu 489; sarisi f. (v. 1. sarasi) 365, satya-, lk. sacca, ext. OG. Bloch sac, sanca, 579. Sk. gadrsa-Pk. sarisa (see lischel S 245 Turner saco.1 for this change ), OG. ext. sarisau, sarasau. HTF sajai "healthy, fit" adj. loc. sg. 282 (in MG. sarso, sarsi, sarsu. Bloch sarsa. the idiom sajai mathai thikai). Sk. sajjah Pk. Hff sari i arrow" sub. n. loo. sg. 453. Sk. sare sajjo OG, ext. saja-u. MG. sajo "healthy, unl'k sare OG. sari. Turner sari hurt! sa.

Page #367
58 WORD-INDEX in sithi sixty" num. dir. sg. 10, 421. Sk. Ik. so OG sa analogically influenced by Sk, yo sastih l'k. satthi OG. sathi MG. suth. Bloch lk, jo OG, ji. llsewhere, ti (Sk, te ) is used. sath, Turner sathi. mas sikhiu learnt" past part, m. dir. sg. 365. HTC sathu "sixty" num. dir. sg. 74; also sathu (The initial short-i-is a scribal error, other sau one hundred sixty' 618. Sk. sastih f. Pk. mss, have long -7-). Sk, siksate Pk, sikkhai. satthi-f. OG. expected form is sathi, but sathu Bloch sikne, Turner siknu. can be explained by analogical extension of u fra siddhiim towards perfection, salvation" from other numerals. V. 8. v. sathi. sub, f. lov. sg. 421. lw. Sk. siddhi + OG. loc. FIG suta " seven "num. dir. sg. 28, 73; sate inst. suffix. pl. 438. Sk. sapta lk, satta; Bloch sat, Turner ra sita " cold" adj. dir, sg. 466. Sk. Sita-. sat. Pers sidai "bucomes despondent, gets afilicted, FATTET satagarava " complascent on account of exhausted ". pass, eg. 245. lw. Sk. sidati, happiness, arrogance of happiness" (first part sidhaun established " adj. dir. sg. n. 102. of a compound (satagaravadi) sub. 566. Sk. Sk. siddham, Pk, siddha-ext. OG.; notice MG, sata + gaurava, lw. (Jain theological term ) in sidhu' with altered meaning "straight! Pk. sata + garava. Turner sidho. Hatar satami "seventh" ord, f. dir. eg. OG, sata+ sima "upto, within the limit" post pos. ord. suffix ma-u. v. 3. v. sata. 110; also simu 523. Sk. siman, sima, lk, sima. Fira suti " with, together" meaning is not clear, Bloch siv, nor is derivation. 465. (context: taharau ghodau FTT ximumharu proper noun m. dir. sg. 547. apanau sati). Farg simalu staying on the border, frontier" Fra satu ( cooked flour (sweetened sub dir 1 sub. dir. sg. m. 451. Sk. sima-Pk. simala. sg. m. 288. Sk, saktuh m. Pk, sattu-, sattua-, v. s. v. 9, ma. OG satu; Bloch sata, Turner satu. Un siyule " in winter " sub. loc. ag. 401. Sk. HTTT sadhai - accomplishes" v. pres. 3rd sg. 434. sitakalah, l'k. sia- ala. lw. Sk. sadhayati. su "he" dem. pro. m. nom. sg. 109, 111, 365. HTRES sumahau in front of, opposite " adj. adv. Sk, sah, lk. 30. V. s. v. sa. (v. 1. sammau, samuhau, samuhum, samahau) UFATT&T sukumarika "a type of puri-like predir. sg. m. n. 73, 488, 516, 545, 579; sarmuha paration." sub. f. 311. This is a sanskritizaobl. pl. 454; samuhi f. sg. 562. Sk. sammukhah tion of the MG. suvali. lw. Sk. Ik sammuha- OG. ext. Bloch samor, Turner Thrs sukhiu "happy" adj. dir. sg. m. 94. lw. samu. Sk. sukhi, OG. sukhi ext. with -u. y g saraviyai " is accomplished " v. caus. O sujunu "intelligent, clever (man)" adj. pass. 3rd sg. 438. Sk. sarati Pk. sarai v. s. v. dir, sg. m. 586; OG. su + janu; v.8. v. janai, sarium. Bloch sarne, Turner sarnu. U sudattu proper noun m. dir, sg. 547. After sarikha " equal" adj, obl. 51. v. s. v. sarikhau. un suddhi "purification" sub, f. 345. Sk. suddhih, l'k, suddhi, lw, lk. Arff sarim " dice " sub. f. dir, pl. 483. Sk. lex: way sudarsanu propor noun m. dir, sg. 445, sari f. chessman' Pk. sari f. colourful container from which dice are tossed while gam- T o su paryva proper noun m. dir, sg. 110. bling'. y subha "good, auspicious " adj. n. dir. sg. 435. HTF sisa "breath" sub. m. 42. Sk. svasah Ik | Sk. subha-; lw. Sk. sasa-, Turner sas. Tha sumati proper noun m. dir. sg. 110. He sasut " wife or husband's mother" sub, f. 201. A sumitru proper noun m. dir. sg. 451, 534 Sk, svasruh Pk, sassu-, Bloch sasu, Turner sas. 559. Frifes sahiu "held" past part, m. dir. sg. 556; U surasena proper noun m. dir, sg. 521. sahi abs, 435, 539. Sk. sadhayati Pk. sahei sahai, u n sulahaladika "sulahala and others; OG sabai sulahala is a type of small insect" sub. 338, fr si "they " dem. pro, nom pl. 537; it occurs 401. Der, not known as a correlative, e.g. ji natha si natha. Sk, sah, suvidhi proper noun m. dir. sg. 110. H

Page #368
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI ay suvegu proper noun m. dir. sg. 430. * surya proper noun m. dir. sg. 464. h susai "dries " v. pres. 3rd sg. 516. short --- # seu "perspiration " sub, dir. sg. m. 309. Sk. in initial syllable may be graphic, Sk, susyati svedah Pk seo, seu ; MG. parsevo perspiration' Pk sustai (Sk. Sosayati, Pk, Sosei, MG, SOS-vu). | Sk. prasvedah, OG. *paraseu, replaced by Paraseo. 5 susurau "father-in-law, wife's or husband's father" sub, m. dir. sg. 556. Sk. svasurah, is sethi "merchant, businessman (rich)" sub. Pk sasura- ext. in OG. sasurau, initial -u m.obl. sg. 432, 548. Sk, sresthi Pk, setthi MG. may be graphic, or assimilatory. MG, sasro, v. seth, Bloch set Turner setha. 8. V. sasura. Bloch sasra, Turner sasuro. Har setika " a type of measure, more common as Jain theological term "sub. f. 459. lw. Sk. suhu "joy, happiness" sub, n. dir. sg. 432. (not found in MW); Pk, seiga, seia. Sk, sukham Pk, suham OG suh-u. pa seva "service" sab, f. dir. sg. (v. 1. seva ) 432. sukai "dries " v. pres. 3rd sg. 309. Sk, suskah Sk. seva lk, seva. Pk, sukkha-, sukka-, Bloch suka, Turner suko, Har sevali proper noun m. dir. sg. 109. suknu. Fryteri sevatahuri "one who lives by eating au sukavanu "drying - action of-" gub, n. sevala- sea weeds," adj. m. dir. sg. 109. lw. dir. gg.. 12. v. s. v. sukai. Sk, sevala + aharin. as suki "dry" adj. f. 601, v. 8. v. sukai. OG Hras seviu "served" past part, m. dir. sg. 516; Buk- + feminine suffix -i. sevatau pres. part. m. dir. sg. 222 ; seviyai a suga disgust, dislike" sub. f. dir. eg. 435. cf. pass. sg. 516. Sk. sevate Pk. sevai. MG sug. f. der. not known. sodhaum " find " v. pres. 1st pl. 456, sodha tau pres. part. m. dir sg. 382; sodhi abs. 325; as suciu "suggested, indicated" past part, m. dir, sg. 501 ; sucavevaum cf. Sk. suddha-, soddhum, which might have caus. gen. n. sg. 10; developed as the NIA stem sodh-, or this may sucavevam n. pl. 10. Sk, sucyate, sucayati. be a lw. fr. Sk. sodhayati, to avoid confusion FEE sujhai "purifies, becomes clear" v. pres, 3rd with soh- from sobhate. see Turner sodhnu. sg. 13, 172, 230; sujhavi caus, abs, 484. Sk. sola "sixteen "num. dir. sg. 74. Sk. sodasa, sudhyati Pk, sujjhai Turner sujhnu. Pk, solasa, solaha. Bloch sola, Turner sora. Fluft suni "swollen " past part. f. dir. sg. 521. FITAT solama "sixteenth" ord. obl. 222; solaSk, suyate, sunah (cf. sunya- originally 'hollow mai loc, sg. 355 ; OG, sola + mau. v. S. V. sola. ness, emptiness' MGsun ) Pk sua- suna-. Fiffty sosiyakaya "whose bodies have witherMG, sujvu, sunvu Bloch suna, Turner sajnu. ed, emaciated" adj. m. dir. pl. 110. SksositaG sutau "sleeping " adj. past part. m. dir. sg. kaya- Pk, sosia + kaya; lw. Pk. 447, 482; suta obl. sg. 446; sutai loc. sg. 481; retet sam kodi "having reduced, shrunk" abs. sute inst, sg. 259. Sk, suptah Pk sutta. Turner 532. Sk. * samkrta- put together'; samkstih Butnu. f. bringing together'; cf. Pa samkutito HENT sutradhara "carpenter "sub. m. 408. lw. shrivelled, shrunk' Pk, samkuda-, samkodaSk contraction'. CUTETUT sudanakarana "act of cutting arrang. ATT sam kramaviya "caused to move" nast ing, trimming" sub. n. sg. 440. lw. Sk, sudana part, of the causal base m. pl. 22. lw. Sk. - + karana sankram-+ OGav-iu. suyai "sleeps" v. pres. 3rd sg. 163; suuyai #933 samghadau "pair, couple" sub m dir pass, sg. 259; suyari caus, abs. 25. Sk. svapati sg. 435. Sk, samghita-Pk. samghada-ext. OG. Pk suvai, MG, suvu. Turner sutnu, A samjama "control, restraint" sub, m. dir. KYC siyadau "parrot " sub. m. dir. sg. 463. Sk. eg. 573; Sk, samyama-Pk. samjama-lw. Pk. suka-Pk, sua-ext. dau, MG, suso. af samjamasuri proper noun m. dir, sg. 484. * sura proper noun m. dir. sg. 445. ETHT sandasa "sides (two sides-right and leftHur strana "a vegetable which grows under the of the body, Jain theological term )" gub. obl. pl. m. 160, 326 ; cf. MG sadso, sanso pincers', ground" sub, n. dir. sg. 288. MG, suran. Der the sides of the pincers have given a different not known. meaning in this context having wiped the Ta surata "heroism " sub, f. sg. 48. Sk. surah sides' samdasi padilehi; Sk. samdamsa-, Pk. Pk, sura, OG, sura + ta. samdasa-, Turner sanaso.

Page #369
60 WORD-INDEX Haag samtavai "troubles, harasses " v. caus, pres. 3rd sg. 526. Sk. samtapayati Pk, samtavei. MG. satavvi; note the loss of nasal in most of NIA languages. Turner sataunu. HYTT3 samtharan "a bed of a monk), place where the monks live" sub. m. dir. sg. 541; samtharai loc, sg. 323; samthara obl. 338; MG. sathro bed on which a person is placed before death'; Sk, samstara-, lk, samthar, OG. ext. afarmer samdisvaun I get permission " v. caus, pres. lst sg. 342; Sk. samdisati, Pk. samdisai, caus, samdisavei he sande sau "message" sub, dir, sg. m. 192. Sk, samdesa- Pk, samdesa-ext. in OG wur sandhuzana "act of lighting (fire)" sub. n. 440; note OG. -$- for -kh-. Sk. samdhuksa na- Pk samdhukkhanawaalf samnivesi " in the residence" sub, m. loc. sg. 112. Sk. samnivesa-Pk. samnivesa nive5a-. H sampajai "succeeds, prospers, accrues" v. pres, 3rd sg. 588. Sk. sampadyate Pk sampajini Hofers sambandhiu "relative" sub. m. dir. sg. 16,519; sambamdhium n. sg. 115; sambamdhiyam n. pl. 135. Sk. sambandhin Pk, sambamdhi ext. in OG afers sambandhivau "should be related" ger. (denominative ) dir. sg. m. 513. OG, sambamdha- (v.8. v. sambamdhiu ) as a verbal stem a sambhava proper noun m. dir. sg. 110. sambhavain" likely to happen, develop; to produce" v. pres. 3rd pl. 433; sambhaviu caus. past part, m. dir. eg. 461; sambhavitau pass. pres, part. m. dir, sg. 110; sambhavi abs, 554. Sk, sambhavati, Pk, sambhavai, lw. Pk 175 sambharu " goods, stuff" sub. m. dir. sg. 463. Sk, sambharah Pa. sambharo m collection'. v. 8. v. sambharai. i sambhusi "having adornod, provided " abs. 545. lw. Sk, sambhusati, sambhus - + OG. abs. suffix a ft samvacchariya "annual" sub. adj. 385; Sk. samvatsara-, samvatsarika, Pk. samvaccha riya-lw. Pk. i r samstavaum "I praise" v. pres. Ist eg. 614; samstavatau pres. part. m. dir. sg. 110. lw. Sk. samstavate, samstav + OG. verbal suffixes, FEf samhari "having destroyed, withdrawn" abs. 463. Sk. gamharati Pk, samharai, lw. samhar-+ OG, abs, suffix, His samim "meet cordially, embrace" sub, inst. sg. 446, also sale inst. 578; ety, not clear. cf. Sk, sajatih belonging to the same family', see Turner sainu. Fieras sumcarataun" moving, going " pres. part. m. dir.sg. 376. Sk, sancarati, Pk, samcarai. RIG sandhi "female camel" sub, f. dir, sg, 311, 558; Sk. sandhika, Pk, sandhi, OG, samdhi. MG. sadh m uncastrated bull' should be separated from sadh, sadhni f female camel. The former is related to Sk, sandah uncastrated'; the source of latter is not clear Sk, sandhika is a sanskritization of Pk, sandhi (hence short -i in OG. and -zero in MG.). Bloch sar, Turner sar Hirus sindhii "having connected, aimed " past part, loo, sg. 453. Sk. samdadhati l'k, samdhai OG. sumdhai, samdhiu, Bloch sadh, Turner skidhnu. i s sampadiu "attained" past part. m. dir. sg. 461. Sk. *sampatita- cf. Sk, sampatati. V. 8. v. padai. Bloch saparne. HTF sambharai "remembers" v. pres. 3rd sg. 326, 345; sambharaim 3rd pl. 604; sambharum 1st sg. 345; sambharata pres. part. obl. 345. sambhari past part. f. 604. Sk. sambharati collects ', sambharayati, I'k, sambharei 'garnishes'; MG sambharvu' to remember' and sambhar 'masala used in cooking preparations'. Turner samalnu, sambharnu. FIKOS sambhalai "hears, listens " v. pres, 3rd sg. 429, 529; sambhalau imp. 2nd pl. 329; sambhalata pres. part. (unenlarged 86 ); sambhalatau pres. part. m. dir. sg. 426, sambhalata obl. pl. 426; sambhaliu past part, m. dir. sg. 367, 519; sambhalium n. sg. 109; sambhaliyai pass.sg. 157, 420, sambhaliyaim pass. pl. 371; sambhalitu pass. pres. part. m. sg. 326; sambhaliva inf. of purpose 426; sambhali abs. 85, 109, 498. cf. MG. bhalvu to observe, see!, nihalvu to gee ', sabhalvu to hear', sambhalvu 'to guard, take care of'. Sk. bhalayate, nibhalayati and sambhalayati. For -r- forms in MG. sambharvu, sambhar, see under sambharai. Turner samalnu, niyalnu, sambharnu. for simhadattu proper noun m. dir. sg. 525. fag simhu proper noun m. dir. sg. 487. Hi simcai "sprinkles " v. pres. 3rd sg. 521; simcatau pres. part. m. dir. sg. 549. Sk. sinoati, Pk. siscai. Bloch sicne, Turner sienu. free sim lhavu "rock-salt " sub. dir. eg. n. 20. Sk. saindhava-Pk. simdhava

Page #370
SADAVASYAKA-BALAVABODHA-VRTTI 61 er suncalu " a type of salt" sub. dir. sg. n. 20. TOTE hariyalu " sulphuret of arsenic, yellow MG. samcal; De. sumcalu-. Initial -um->--| orpiment" sub, dir. sg. m. 20. Sk. haritala- m., in MG. cannot be explained. Pk. hariala- m. n. at siaththi " ginger "sub. f. sg. 314. also sumthi glad halavaum "cause to shake, move" v. 291. Sk. sunthih, sunthi 'dry ginger'. Pk. gunthi, caus. pres. 1st sg. 309. Pk. hallai, MG, halvu; MG. suth; final -i in OG. may be a prakritic but cf. Hindi hilna, Panjabi hillana; Draviinfluence. Bloch sut, Turner sutho. dian origin is suggested. Bloch halne, Turner hilnu haljinu. fiers stavaun "I praise "v. pres. 1st sg. 377; stavisii fut. 3rd sg. 622; stavitai pass. pres. gli haridattu proper poun m. dir. sg. 425. part. loc. sg. 80; lw. Sk. stava + OG. verbal 5 halayau "light (of weight)" adj. dir. sg. inflection. m. 602. Probably the text should be haluyau; FF smasani" to the burial ground" sub. n. cf. MG. halvo. Sk. laghuh, laghukah, Pk. loc, sg. Iw. Sk. smasanam., OG. smasan + loc. lahua-, halua-; Bloch suggests Dravidian sg. guffix -i. origin. Bloch ha!u, Turner haluko, halau. RITETS svadhyau "meditation, study." sub. in. dir. ge hara "now" ady. 452, 590, (v. l. hiva) 480 ; sg. (v. l. svadhyaya ) 109. lw. Sk. svadhyayah, MG. have; cf. H. and other Bihari dialects ab, svdhyaya-(for final -u in OG. cf. Sk. vinaya- abe, abai etc. Absence of -b- forms in the lw, in OG. vinau MG. vano, Sk. satrunjaya- western group leads Chatterji (ODBL p. 856 ) lw, in OG. satrumjau MG, satrumjo, etc.) to suggest Sk. evam, Pk. evvam; for the 2- of the demonstrative base cf. Sk. asau, adya, atra etc. h-in Guj, cannot be explained, but it may S haur "I" 1st pers. pro. nom. sg. m. f. (v.1. be analogical extension of Sk. adhuna, Pk. hum, hau, hum) 74, 85; Sk. aham, Pk. aham, ahuna MG. hamn. OG. alternant hiva with ishaam. Initial - before h-develops as a mur in the initial syllable is properly explained by mured vowel in MG. hu. Pk. evvam; also OG, havadam- hivadam are explained as extended forms of hava-. Thus, TTT hakarai "calls, invites" v. pres. 3rd sg. MG. hamna and havra, havle (dialectal) 403; also hakarei ( v. 1.) 544. Sk. lex. hakkara should be kept apart. making of the sound hak", onomat. sound of alling. Pk. hakkarei, hakkarsi; MG. hamkarvu ET havada "just now " ady, 142, also havadam 465, 573. for der. s. v. hava. to drive '; also cf. MG. hak f. call, shout. challenge'. Bloch hakne, Turner hoknu, HS hasatau "laughing, jesting " pres. part. m. hakarnu. dir. sg. 223, 514, 536. Sk. hasati, Pk. hasai; off hadi " wooden fetters " sub. f. dir. 402. Sk. Bloch hasne, Turner hasnu. hadih m., Pk, haoi m., OG. hadi f. MG. her f. Effage hastipuru proper noun m. dir. sg. 461. forure hathiyuru " weapon" sub. n. dir. eg. 529. Enfes hakiu "drove out" past part. m. dir. sg. Sk. * hasta-kara- Pk. hatthiyara-n. Turner 428. Pk. hakka f. "call"; MG. hakyu to drive; hatiyar. V. 8. v. hakarai. hathumer " hammer" sub. dir. sig. m. 213. TE hata "shop" sub. sg. 386, 478, also hatta Sk. * hasta-kuta-; (Sk. hastah and kutam 478; Sk. hattah m. market', lex. hatti f.; lk. tallet' Pk. kuda ) Pk. * hattha-uda- MG. hattam. hattiga, hatti f. "small shop!, MG. hathoro. Nasalisation in OG. cannot be ex- hat f. n. Turner hat. plained. Turner hotro.. Er hadu "bone " sub. n. dir. sg. 245. MG. har Tharai "takes away, robs" v. pres. 3rd sg; n. bone' Pk. De. hadda; Bloch suggests hariva inf. of purpose 7. Sk. harati, Pk. harai. connection with Sk. asthi n. bone', astih f. Bloch harne, Turner harnu. kernel of fruit', asthila f. round pebble', but -sha-> dda-cannot be explained. Bloch f harapiu "pleased " past part. m. dir. sg. 429. harasiya (v. 1. harsiya) pl. 142. Sk. harsati, har, Turner har. harsits; MG. harakh indicates that -- ETT hatha "hand " sub. m. dir. sig. 38; hathi should be interpreted as -kh- and hence the inst. sg. 538, 559; also loc. sg. 545; hathe inst. intervening stage * harisai, * harisiu should be pl. 463; also loc. pl. 10; Sk. hasthah, lk. independent of the Pk. harisia. hattha-, Bloch hat, Turner hat.

Page #371
52 WORD-INDEX ETT203 hathiyau "elephant" sub. dir. sg. m. 344; as conditional hoijiu precative 3rd sg. 527, hathiya pl. 74; Sk. hasti m., Pk. hatthi, OG. 528; hoijium 1st sg. 516, 571; hoi abs. 430, hathi- ext. with -u; Bloch hatti, Turner hati. 474 ; hoivaum ger. n. dir. sg. 420, hoiva inf, of purpose 577. huyai v. pres. 3rd. sg. 109, 473, ETTE harai "is defeated, loses".v. pres. 3rd sg. 526; huyaim pl. 74; huum 1st sg. (in fut. 470; harium past part. n. dir. sg. 471; hari abs. senso ) 473. huu imp. 3rd sg. 386; huyau past 470, Original causal is employed as a primi part. m. dir. sg. 74, 85, 386; also huau, 38, huu tive base. Sk. harayati, Pk. harei, harai. 365; huyaum n. sg. 74; hui f. sg. 94, 463; THS hasaur << laughter" sub. dir. sg. n. 520. huya 538, (v. l. hua) 142 pl; huyam n. pl. 85; Sk. hasyam, Pk. hassa- n. OG. hasa- ext. -um. humtau pres. part. m. dir. sg. 522, 540, also humtu 73, 425; humta pl. 425, 473; as an u hiya << heart" sub. n. obl. sg. 111, 446, 578; auxiliary after other past participle : mokaliya Sk, hrdayam Pk. hiaam, OG hiyaum Bloch humta 538, also 401 ; also huto meg. 402 and hiyya, Turner hiyo. huta m. pl. 425, 473; huti f. sg. 425; humtai loc. sg. 529; also humte 438; humtai inst. sg. for hiva " now" adv. 571, for der. 8. v. hava. 539; hauta unenlarged pres. part. 426, huutai feet hivadam just now "adv. 427, 576; for enlarged pres. part. loc. sg 386 used in condider. s. v. hava. tional sense. hui abs. 463, 474. Sk. bhavati, BTTTT hiralaga " (ornament) on which diamonds *bhoti, Pk. hoi, hoai; Bloch hone, Turner are studded " sub. 519. Sk. hiraka- lk. hiraa, hunu. OG. hira; Sk. lagyati, Pk. laggai, OG. suffix ETG TAE hoda patanu "making a noise, making a -laga, lagi. cf, motilaga. bet" sub. n. dir. sg. 12. De. hudda, hodda, MG. ima holitu "insulted, did not show respect " hor. f.; OG. hoda + patanu lw. Sk. past part. n. sg. 153. Pk. hilai insults', prob. EIGT hola "parched grain " sub. m. obl. (in a connected with Sk. hela, or hid-hil.- hidati, compound : puhumka holadika) 502; MG. Olo hilati. OG. hila- is suffixed with Sk. past part. parching of green seeds of gram; prepared suffix -ita, which in turn is suffixed by OG. -1. and consumed on the field as a part of festival.' Bloch helane. der, not known. CUET6 huyanaharu " that which is destined, that hamsa proper noun m. dir. sg. 451. which is going to be " sub. n. dir. sg. 179. OG. siet handi "earthen cooking pot "sub. f. sg. 175 (huyai) huyana +hara. late Sk, handika f. Turner hari. 3 hethai "below" adv. adj. sg. loc.(v. l. hethi) 38; | giset hamduli "small earthen pot (for cooking)" hethi f. 420; hethau m. dir. sg. 589; goes with sub, f. sg. 178; for der. s. v. hamdi, MG. hadi, genitive or compounded with stem. Sk. adhastat hadli. contam. uparistat would give *adhistat; Buddhist Sk hesta, hestato, Pk. hettha, hettha-. ft him emphatic particle. 38, 74, 108, 446, 454. see Intro. ET ho particle for address, vocative particle 580. Sk, ho. Pk, ho... ig retained as a special tot hingalo " Ferula Asa Foetida " sub. dir. treatment in OG. sg. m. 20. Sk, hinguh m. Pk. himgula- m. n. CTE hoi "is, becomes " v. pres. 3rd sg. 74, 425, OG. ext. himgulau. MG. hig!o. Bloch hig, (also used in fut. sense ) 466; hoisii fut. 3rd himgula, Turner hin. g. 434. 550 : hoisiim pl. 538 ; hoisi 2nd gg. ex hindai "walks" v. pres. 3rd sg. 525 : 427; hoigu 1st sg. 470, 473; hoigum 1st pl. himdatau pres. part. m. dir. sg. 544. Sk. dhatup. 110; hoyatai pros. part. loc. sg. 50, 539 ;-used hindate, Pk. himdai, MG. hievu. Turner hirnu

Page #372
dein Education matemational Fetitivate & Personal use a www.ainalibraty bude